Be Wise as Serpents, Part 2

Subchapter 8

John Paul II

m Springmeier1991The Catholic Pope today is John Paul II, a Polish Jew and a Freemason. Under his papacy all the corruption of the P2 lodges within the Vatican finances and the infiltration of the Masons in all positions of the Catholic hierarchy continues.

As a result of this, we now find the Rockefellers spending vast sums of money on various Catholic schools and projects. Laurence Rockefeller, multimillionaire gave the New Age Catholic Priest Matthew Fox a grant so that he could write the Satanic book The Coming of the Cosmic Christ.98 Mathew Fox is a Dominican Priest who believes in such things as phallic worship, reverence for “Mother Earth”, and Jungian psychodynamics.” Fox’s monism teachings are 3,000 year old Hindu teachings. Other new age Catholics like Kennith Wapnick are now spreading the good news of the New Age.

The Vatican under John Paul II undertook one of the largest projects in recent history. The Catholic Church with the blessings of the New-World-Order created the Solidarity movement in Poland and by 1986 it was estimated that the Catholic Church had sent over $100,000,000 to Solidarity.100 The purpose of this was all revealed before it happened by a defector from Russia who described in detail how communism had planned to allow Eastern Europe to open up. And how this was all part of a plan for the eventual unification of all Europe and Russia.

JOHN PAUL II

It is not surprising knowing that John Paul II is a Freemason that he has been placing many Masons into key positions.

All the barriers have come down to Catholics joining the Masons.

The barriers have slowly come down. John XXIII officially allowed tolerance of Masons, although the books still forbid Catholics from joining. The Masons had continually joined in increasing numbers from after W.W. I onward.101 In 1974, Pope Paul VI gave permission “in particular cases”, which conveniently allowed many American Catholics to join the Masonic lodge.102 Pope John Paul II placed into canon law a rule that took effect Nov. 27, 1983 that eliminates the ban on Catholics being Freemasons.103

Now Catholics are subjected to Masonic propaganda from their own official magazines. The U.S. Catholic Magazine of Mar. 91 56:22-33 is almost a recruiting article for the Masons. The article shows pictures of bricks, plumbline, and trowells to portray the false that the Masons simply are an extension of the construction workers. To explain what the Masons are all about they interview various Masons and their answers are duly recorded:

“They meet monthly to conduct their ancient ritual..and simply to socialize…This last item is really what the Masons are all about.” (p.31) “In many ways they resemble the Knights of Columbus, who can be thought of as Catholic Masons;…”(p.32) “The Freemasons are Boy Scouts for adults….Today the Masons are essentially a genial service organization…”(p.33)

The article quotes Masonic historian Williamson who guesses that there are hundreds of thousands of Catholic Masons today.

Toward’s the end of the article a low key recruiting suggestion can be seen in the subtitle in bold letters You’re Welcome.

Recommended for further study:

The Kingship of Christ and The Conversion of the Jewish Nation by Rev. Dennis Fahey. This Catholic book published in Ireland is so well written that all Christians would do well to read its expose of Judeo-Masonic naturalistic forces. Fahey provides good material on the Jewish desire to raise up a new messiah, and sets forth for the Catholic reader what the Church views as the scriptural plan for the future in contrast with the Judeo-Masonic plans. This 1953 book and Be Wise As Serpents should be enough to convince Catholics to reject the Masonic Pope John Paul II and his masonic hierarchy.

In God’s Name by David A. Yallup. This book’s cover says, “This extraordinary book, product of more than three years’ intensive investigation, unfolds a story so powerful in its revelations, so persuasively argued, so shocking in its inescapable conclusions that it is certain to make a stunned world take note.” The book reveals the details of the murder of Pope John Paul I and the masonic control of the Vatican. Along with this book Be Wise As Serpents, In God’s Name should be read by every Catholic who wants to know who is running his church.

NOTES

Summa Theologia was trans, in Father’s of the English Dominican Province. London, 1932, pp.142-144.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Tesla, Nikola. The Wall of Light. publ. by Arthur H. Matthews,

1971, cf. pp. 4-6.

The B’nai B’rith Magazine (4/1940) p. 234 “Soon the Spanish and Portugese colonies in America had a large number of people who practiced Catholicism in the open and Judaism secretly.” This Author has come across similar statements in Jewish writings indicating that many Jewish Marano conversion were simply one of convenience, and were used to subvert the Catholic Church. Another example, “Now and then one reads or hears of non-Jewish families in Spain, Portugal, and elsewhere who in the privacy of their homes quietly preserve certain customs and ceremonies that stem from a distinctly Judaic heritage….Domestic observances… handed down from generation to generation…In some instances, the people who cherish these traditions are fully cognizant that there is a Jewish strain in their ancestral background; in others, they have no inkling of it at all.”–Pollak, Michael. Mandarins, Jews, and Missionaries The Jewish Experience in the Chinese Empire.

Philadelphia: The Jewish Publications Society of America, 1980, first pg. of chapter 1.

Webster, N.A. “Illuminati” art. in The Catholic Encyclopedia,

Vol. XVI, NY: The Encyclopedia Press, Inc., 1914, p.46.

Martz, Linda. “Converso Families in Fifteenth-and Sixteenth- Century Toledo: The Significance of Lineage” Sefarad. Madrid, Spain: Revista Sefarad, CSIC, 1988, p.119. This information is based on a number of historical studies and MS.

ibid.

ibid.,p.119-121. See further Villanueva, Francisco Ma’rquez, “Converso y Cargos concejiles en el siglo XV,” Revista de Archlvos Blbllotecas y Museos LXIII, 2 (1957), pp. 503-540.

The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. XVI, NY: The Encyclopedia Press,

1914, p. 46.

Mooney, S.C. Usury Destroyer of Nations. Boring, OR: CPA

Publishers, orig. Warsaw, OH: Theopolis, 1988, pp. 46-47.

However . when the Jews were kicked out of England in 1290, nominal Christians stepped in and took over the practice of loaning on interest.

Martin, Gilbert. Jewish Historical Atlas. Collier Books.

The 1152 A.D. census of Venice shows 1300 Jews, they were required to pay 5% on their money lending operations.(Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 77)

The Complete Talmud is available in 29 volumes. However, there are a few Christians that have dared to compile quotes from the Talmud to expose to Christians what it really teaches. It’s blatant hatred and planned destruction of the Gentiles is shocking. The Rev. I.B. Pranaitis compiled a good book The Talmud Unmasked, originally printed in St. Petersburg, Russia, in 1892. He paid with his life for doing this.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail. Concerning burnings of the Talmud there are a number of historical documents such as Bull. Rom. Pont. IV, p.509.

This is according to Alberto Rivero, but whether he has any proof of this or not this Author is not aware.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail.

A leading Spanish historian who spent much of his life studying Columbus after years of research came to the conclusion Columbus was Jewish. His book puts this view forward. Interestingly, Geo. W. Baird, 33 degree Mason, also describes Columbus as Jewish in his article “The Discovery of American History,” The New Age Magazine, July, 1922, p. 404. Also Manly P. Hall writes in his book America’s Assignment With Destiny, pp. 50-58 various reasons for believing that Columbus was looking for Plato’s Atlantis when he sailed, that Columbus was from Greece, and that Columbus appears from his writings to have been working for Secret Societies.” There does seem to be much mystery and controvery about who Columbus was.

Hall, Manly P., 33°, America’s Secret Assignment With Destiny.

Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Society, 1951, pp. 56-7.

Canoutas, Seraphim G. Univ. of Athens. Christopher Columbus, A Greek Nobleman.

19a. Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 2, p.45. 19b. ibid., Vol. 1, p. 172

“Illuminati” art. in The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. XVI, 1914, p.46. See also “Illuminism” art. in Enc. Brit. 9th ed. which backs up what the Catholic Encyclopedia says. In this vein, Jack T. Chick notes that Ignatius of Loyola was a member of the Alumbrado Illuminati in Alfredo but offers no documentation to the assertion.

Webster, Nesta H. World Revolution. London: Constable & Co., Ltd., 1921, p.22. This is based upon the Bavarian Illuminati Papers seized and published by the Bavarian govt. and distributed to all the governments of Europe.

Samuels. Memoirs of Moses Mendelssohn. Longman & Co., p. 159, appendix.

Jasper, Alfred art. “Moses Mendelssohn” in Great Jewish Personalities. Clinton: Mass. B’nai B’rith Dept. of Adult Education, I960, p. 13. This is also in other sources such as Dimont, Max. The Jews In America. NY: Simon & Schuster, 1978, p. 69.

Webster, op. cit., p. 23-24

The book Edward Beecher. The Papal Conspiracy Exposed. NY: Arno Press, 1977, (esp. pp. 111-113) is one source of Jesuit quotes showing this attitude that the end sanctifies the means.

Robison, John. Proofs of a Conspiracy, orig. pub. in 1798 reprinted by Western Islands, Boston, 1967, p. 15.

ibid., pp. 23-24

Martin, Malachi. The Keys of This Blood, pp. 521-29 These pages detail how the Polish Freemasons destroyed the nation of Poland, because Poland was a geopolitical asset of the Catholic Church.

Denslow, William R. 10,000 Famous Freemasons. Vol. 3, p.253.

Napoleon, his government, his army commanders, and his relatives were all deeply into Freemasonry. The Empress Josephine was initiated into adoptive Masonry. Napoleon’s brother-in-law Murat, Napoleon’s step-son and his nephew Jerome were also Freemasons.

Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1909, p.101.

Interview with ex-Catholic priest.

About the Jesuits Edmond Paris. The Secret History of the Jesuits. trans. from French. Chino, CA.:Chick Pub.,1975, p.27 says,

“The Order’s life of ups and down–there is not one country from which it wasn’t expelled–testifies that these dangers were recognised by all governments, even the most Catholic.” Further on page 74 Edmund Paris gives dates that this occured for example- Portugal 1834, Spain 1820, 1835, and 1868, from Swit. in 1848, Germany in 1872, and France 1880 and 1901. Malachi Martin in The Jesuits The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church gives the same type of details about the Order’s explusion but from his Catholic viewpoint.

Martin, Malachi. The Jesuits The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church. NY: Simon & Schuster, 1987, pp. 97-99 gives a Catholic account of Pope John Paul I’s struggle with the Society of Jesus and his replacement of Arupe.

Chick, Jack T. Alberto. Chino, CA: Chick Pub., 1979, p. 27-28

There are several sources that provide the details of how Freemasonry started Communism. The following are recommended, Occult Theocracy, pp. 489-496, and Fire in the Minds of Men by James Billington. Fire in the Minds of Men is a masterpiece of research that gives an excellent indepth look at how Occult Secret Societies have been behind all the revolutions—indeed they coined the very word “revolution”. It shows how they developed communism. Billington had been a historian that seemed to be part of the system. He was a CFR member! The System let the book slip not realizing what this great historian was doing. Since then, the System has tried to suppress the book.

Investigations into the Archduke Francois-Ferdinand discovered the co-conspirators of the asassination were all three Freemasons, and that the Masonic Lodge was behind their actions. Paris, Edmund. The Secret History of the Jesuits, pp. 116-118

Read The Secret History of the Jesuits, and Avro Manhattan’s The Vatican in World Politics. The New Age Magazine praises Manhattan’s book, “It is hoped that readers by the thousands will procure this book…” Humanists, Unitarians, Masons and other’s connected to the New Order endorsed the book in 1950. The reader should be alert that Chick Pub. is much into Avro Manhattan’s books, and some of their other policies are suspect too. However, even though Avro Manhattan had the support of the Freemasons, and Manhattan doesn’t disclose what the occult Secret Societies were doing, the book still contains lots of good research. The great “machinery” of Catholic influence at some point had to be brought under the New Order’s direction, so even books endorsed by the New Order exposing that machinery are helpful.

Read Jean-Michel Angebert’s The Occult and The Third Reich and Trevor Ravenscroft’s The Spear of Destiny.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican in World Politics. NY: Gaer Assoc, 1949, pp. 184-190.

Jurjevich, Ratibor-Ray M. The Contemporary Faces of Satan.

Denver, CO: Ichthys Books, p.XXXI.

Read The Secret History of the Jesuits and Avro Manhattan’s The

Vatican Billions.

Hitler agreed that the Catholic church could send missionaries into the Soviet Union, as long as they were sent “through the German Catholic Hierarchy.” Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican In World Politics. NY: Gaer Associates, pp. 348-49, and others.

Read Stalin’s War, excellent research on how Stalin manipulated Hitler to go to war. Also read Eustace Mullins’ The World Order pp.

62-64 on how the International Financiers manipulated Hitler toward war. Also read about the British Intelligence operations and about how deep British Intelligence pervaded the Nazi command structure. Not only did the British secretly manipulated Hitler toward war, but their intelligence and knowledge of the German codes, made the war much more of a Turkey Shoot than is imagined or disclosed by the history books. It is documented how they allowed the Germans some success in order to keep secret their intelligence sources, for instance the German air raid on Coventry. The British allowed many civilians to die, rather than tip the Germans off. Hitler was aware that all his plans were showing up in Allied hands, that is why he personally did the planning for the offensive known as the Battle of the Bulge. For the role that Allied intelligence played in deceiving Hitler, note how Hitler’s chief-of-intelligence Gehlen went to work immediately for U.S. intelligence after the war. Note in the book The Secret of Stalingrad how Gehlen helped by Soviet intell. misled (or deceived) Hitler into the disaster at Stalingrad.

The benefits for the Illuminati from their W.W. II included such things as the creation of the United Nations, accumulation of vast wealth by the financiers, the creation of stronger intelligence services (secretly under their control), the transfer of vast amounts of material and technology to Russia incl. the material and technology from the U.S. to build an atomic bomb. And finally they were able to create the roots for another war, the Cold War, which would be essential as a cover to further consolidate their control and give them the excuse for much of the nefarious actions done in the name of the Cold War, that actually were to aid the New World-State.

Langer, Walter C. The Mind of Adolf Hitler. NY: Basic Books,

Inc., pp.100-102

Mourin. Maxine. Histoire des Grandes Puissances. Payot, Paris,

1958, p. 134.

ibid., p.234

Read In God’s Name by David A. Yallup

The Catholic Church challenged the authority of the Bible

itself in Canon Law 750. Salvation through faith in Christ was also

challenged by Canon Law 849. The Council of Trent 1545 is an

example of how the Catholic Church had some serious non-Christian

views.

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.98.

Martin, The Jesuits, pp, 213-14.

cf. Occult Theocracy,

Campbell, Thomas J. The Jesuits. Vol. II. NY: The Encyclopedia

Press, 1921, pp. 687-688

Ward, Louis B. Father Charles E. Coughlin An Authorized

Biography. Detroit, MI: Tower Publications, 1933.

ibid.,p. 233.

ibid.,p. 234.

Catholic source

Several sources this Author has read indicate this, the only reference located when writing this was the controversial book The Godfathers, Chick Publications, p.21. The Godfathers purports to tell Alberto Rivera’s story. My letter of inquiry about the details of The Godfathers sent to Rivera went unanswered, although I got on his mailing list. A bulletin by Roy and Rae Livesey Nov. 1991 Kidderminster, Worcs., Eng. provides evidence Rivera is a fraud. This being the case, it remains for individuals to decide what details Rivera has said are true, and which have been fabricated.

Mullins, World Order, p. 101.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican Moscow Washington Alliance. Chino,

CA: Chick Pub., 1982, p.89.

Hatch, Alden. A Man Named John, The Life of Pope John XXIII.

NY: Hawthorne Books, Inc., 1963, p.25.

The ceremony that Roncalli went through is described in the rare document Les propheties du pape Jean XXIII by Pierre Carpi. The Paris National Library has a copy. This document has come to

the attention of several investigators and is referred to in the

following books: Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail. NY: Dell Pub., 1983, p. 159. Compton, Piers. The Broken Cross. Neville Spearman, 1983. During Roncalli’s initiation ceremony the Master used white gloves and a sword was touched to his head while Roncalli kneeled down on his right knee. Roncalli choose the name John and received a number. He took a solemn oath not to reveal the Order’s secrets. Later he would be friends with men such as President Auriol of France, hardly someone that a devout Catholic would be compatible with.

Hatch, op. cit., p.60-61

White, Dorothy, translator. Pope John XXIII Letters to His Family. (orig. in Italian as Giovanni XXIII Lettere ai familiari,

by Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1968) NY: McGraw-Hill Book Corp., 1970, p.352.

Hatch, op. cit., p.49.

Kelly, J.N.D. The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. Oxford, Eng. :

Oxford University Press, 1986, p.322

The Prophecies of Pope John XXIII (1976) referred to in Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 160.

Kelly, op. cit., p.321.

White, Letters to His Family, op. cit., p. 436.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican Moscow Washington Alliance, p.

105.

cf. Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 210.

Yallup, David A. In God’s Name, An Investigation into the Murder of Pope John Paul I. NY: Bantam Books, 1984, p. 108.

Concerning his role as an OSS agent, Baigent, Leigh & Lincoln in The Messianic Legacy, p. 306 mentions this.

Yallup, In God’s Name, p. 209. Information was originally

leaked by a disenchanted P2 Mason.

Hatch, op. cit., p. 18-19.

Divine Revelation, Para. 10, p. 755 and The Code of Canon Law

Canon 212 promulgated by the Authority of Pope John Paul II, 1983.

Translation done under the auspices of Canon Law Society of

America, Washington, D.C. published by the Paulist Press, 1985.

These retain the Catholic Church’s authority over the mind and will

of the people.

Family Protection Scoreboard. Liberation Theology Will It Liberate or Enslave People?. Costa Mesa, CA: National Citizens

Action Network, 1989, p.29 under paragraph 28 “Spain”.

Cohn-Sherbok, Dan. On Earth as it is in Heaven Jews,

Christians, and Liberation Theology. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books,

1987, p.7.

ibid., p.62.

ibid., p.115

Gearon, Patrick J. The Wheat and the Cockle. Britons Pub. Co.,

1968, p.75.

Father Carney’s Autobiography as guoted in Martin, The Jesuits,

pp.19-20.

Martin, The Jesuits, p.57

ibid.

ibid., p.76

Keating, Abbot Thomas ,OCSO, M. Basil Pennington, OCSO, and Thomas E. Clarke, SJ, Finding Grace At The Center. St. Bede Publications, 1978, pp 5-6.

In the art. “Spiritual Vision of Man,” L’Observatore Romano, Feb. 10, 1986, p. 5, we read Pope John Paul II’s words to the Hindus of India in 1986, “India’s mission…is crucial, because of her intuition of the spiritual nature of man. Indeed, India’s greatest contribution to the world can be to offer it a spiritual vision of man. And the world does well to attend willingly to this ancient wisdom [Hinduism] and in it to find enrichment for human living.” (Emphasis added)

Anecdote related to this Author by a person involved.

Ross, N.W.,ed. The World of Zen: An East-West Anthology. NY:

Vintage Books, 1960, p.47

ibid., p. 335.

Kauffman, Christopher J. Faith and Fraternalism The History of

the Knights of Columbus 1882-1982. NY: Harper & Row, p.406.

92a. Ralph Epperson in a talk gave this information based on a May 8th, Washington Press news article.

Yallop, David A. In God’s Name. p. 177.

Various accounts by Clymer’s Rosicrucian group.

This Author got a good understanding of P2’s origin from Yallup’s In God’s Name. The banking scandals that P2 was involved in made the major media, including London Times, Newsweek, and Time magazine. The books The Messianic Legacy and The Vatican Billions also discuss P2 and its origins, as well various Newsletters, and other sources. For those who have access to Italian publications

there is also much information on P2, after the Banking scandals in the 1980s exposed its Lodge System.

Various sources give these descriptions including Manhattan,

Vatican Billions, p. 233.

Kelly, J.N.D. The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. Oxford, Eng.:

Oxford University Press, 1986, p. 325.

Marrs, Texe. Ravaged by the New Age. p.29

art. “The Taming of a New Age Prophet”, Christianity Today

(June 16, 1989),pp 28-29.

Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln. The Messianic Legacy, p.307.

Manhattan, The Vatican Billions, p. 302.

ibid, and other sources.

This is in Canon Law, Canon 1374, its text and commentary are on p.923. Yallup in his book In God’s Name, p. 326

also noticed this change.

Chapter 2.3

A REVOLUTION

IN

THE MINDS OF MEN

You will learn how the Unitarian-Universalist Church ties in with the Illuminati and Freemasonry.

You will find out the biography of one of the most influential Masons in U.S. history who is relatively unknown, Hosea Ballou.

You will discover the little known details of how the Unitarians and Masons conspired to create revolution in the U.S. which led to the Civil War.

WHAT IS YALE’S POWER?

Harvard was started as a college in 1636, and Yale in 1701. A Harvard alumnus who planned to send his son to Yale said “all the Harvard men are working for Yale men.”1 Why is it that Yale men have so much success over Harvard men? Why? What is Yale’s power?

WHAT IS THE UNITARIAN CHURCH’S POWER?

There were Lutherans, Catholics, long before there were any Unitarians in this land. Lutherans outnumbered the Unitarian-Universalist church by over 60 times the membership, and the Catholic church is over 300 times the size of the Unitarian Church. But the political power of the Unitarian Church has been enormous compared to these other groups. For example, there have been at least 4 Unitarians elected U.S. President. There has never been a Lutheran, a Pentecostal, nor a Mennonite president. There has only been one Catholic president. Why? What is the Unitarian Church’s power?

THE POWER

The Power of the New World Order is the power of the Unitarian-Universalist church and Yale College (now University) which was associated with the Unitarians. The Universalist and Unitarian churches have been essentially Masonic denominations. It was appropriate that when the Illuminati and Illuminated Masonry branched out to the United States, that they chose the Unitarian church as an important center of their activities. They followed their pattern of founding Illuminati cells in Universities, such as they had done at the Univ. of Ingolstadt, and “the Group” at All Souls College, Oxford Univ. Yale was a natural “shoe-in” for them.

And it was from Yale University, a center for the Illuminati, that 3 Yale men in the 1850s went over to the Univ. of Berlin to learn Hegelian philosophy which they imported back to the

U.S. and totally revised American Education. Their Revolution in how we teach our children to read is why phonetics are not taught, and the Look-Say method even though students learning phoneticly are reading better and national reading scores are going down with Look-Say.2 They obviously have other educational priorities.

 

WHO ARE THE UNITARIAN-UNIVERSALISTS?

The Unitarians and Universalists have merged their denominations.

A brief overview of the Unitarian-Universalist Church will show how the church fits in the New Order. Today, they openly promote the New Age Movement and a Universal church. It

resembles Reformed Judaism so closely that Rabbi Kahane said Unitarianism is indistinquishable from Reformed Judaism. The Rabbi said, “The American Jewish religious theories that came into being included the Reform brand, whose distinquishability from Christian Unitarianism was evident only to the keenest of scholastics or philogists;…”3 The Unitarian Church has its share of Jewish members, and the original founders often have links to important blood lines.

IF THIS CHURCH IS SO POWERFUL, WHY HAVEN’T PEOPLE HEARD OF IT?

Good question.

In 1852, the Unitarian Reverend Theodore Parker praised the high ranking Mason Hosea Ballou (1771-1852) for having created “a revolution in the thoughts and minds of men more mighty than any which has been accomplished during the same period by all the politicians of the nation.”4

If the Mason and Universalist Hosea Ballou wrought such a powerful revolution in men’s

minds why doesn’t history record his achievement with fanfare? Perhaps, the same reason they haven’t advertised how the Order wrought such a Revolution in America’s education system. The control and direction they have given our lives is far more pervasive than most Americans have any clue about, and they most likely prefer it to remain that way.

THE UNITARIANS & UNIVERSALIST CHURCHES WERE ORIGINALLY SEPERATE

Outside of the Masonic Lodge, or away from Masonic gatherings, the Universalists and Unitarians, during Hosea Ballou’s day went seperate ways. The Unitarians were Universalists (belief wise) in disguise, and later the groups would merge. However, at the time of Ballou the Unitarians were still Congregational in name, and up until the early 1820s still received state money collected from the universal religious tax levied upon the entire population for the support of the established Congregational church. Although the Unitarians did not believe in the concept of sin, the Atonement of Christ, the Deity of Christ, the Judgement of Christ as the Almighty, the miraculous conception of Christ, and many other fundamental Christian doctrines they carried the label Christian, and in the U.S., a nominally Christian nation, were state supported until 1820.

In contrast, to the wealthy and influential members who made up the Unitarian churches and received state support, the Universalist churches were made up of common people.

HOSEA BALLOU MISREPRESENTED & IGNORED BY HISTORIANS

To dispel some of the misrepresentations about Ballou, the Universalist Historical Society published a book. One myth that they did away with is that Hosea Ballou was the originator of his own religious beliefs.

The book’s author, Ernest Cassara, criticizes past writers on Ballou, “Most serious of all, their

work nourished the myth that Ballou was purely an original thinker. They believed that he had arrived at his theory of atonement, his unitarian conception of God, his Arian conception of

Christ and many aspects of his thought simply through an independent study of the Bible.”5

Hosea Ballou (1771-1852) was more influential in his time than the New Thought Unitarian Masons such as William Ellery Channing and Ralph Waldo Emerson,6 who both have been given

more attention by historians than Ballou. By the way, William Ellery Channing had a Jewish heritage. Ralph Waldo Emerson was raised by his Mason stepfather Ezra Ripley. Emerson praised his stepfather’s religious views.7

POWER OF THE WRITTEN & SPOKEN WORD

The story of Hosea Ballou shows the power of the written and spoken word. How much support during his lifetime did the Masons give Ballou? That would be an extensive study. However, it is easier to pinpoint the three biggest influences upon his life (fatherly influences aside). Ballou was greatly influenced by a mystic named Caleb Rich. The second big influence was the Masonic author Ethan Allen. And the final big influence particularly upon his Theology, was the books by the Masonic deists of that age.

BALLOU’S LIFE PARALLELS JOS. SMITH’S & C.T. RUSSELL’S IN SOME WAYS

Hosea Ballou’s early life has affinities to both C.T. Russell’s and Joseph Smith, Jr. All three came from families that appear to have had great expectations religiously for these men. Like

C.T. Russell’s mother, Hosea’s died when he was young. He was only 20 months old.8 And like

Russell he was very close to his father.9 However, unlike Russell’s father, Ballou’s father was opposed to his Universalist ideas. In spite of his opposition his father did accept his son, and

there weren’t any hard feelings between father and son in spite of Hosea’s changes. The mystic

Caleb Rich converted Hosea and most of Hosea’s siblings to Universalism. In turn Hosea later converted his oldest brother.10

In the genesis of his beliefs, Ballou, like Russell, challenged a local authority to answer his questions. Elder Brown of Westfield failed to answer his questions.11 Ballou in his late teens, increasingly hardened in his Universalist beliefs.

While a youth, Ballou had been interested in the lodge, and as a young man he joined. 12

More about his Masonic career later.

In 1789, Hosea and most of his siblings, brothers and sisters, joined the Universalist movement. His brother was a type of homespun philosopher.13 Hosea himself had very little formal education. “Though rich in native intelligence, he was always to suffer from the lack of a good thorough educational background. His accomplishments were to be made in spite of this deficiency.”14 Later, Hosea converted his eldest brother to Universalism.15 In terms of family support and education the three Masons Russell, Smith, and Ballou also had affinities to each other.

BALLOU’S FIRST INFLUENCE

Caleb Rich, the mystic universalist (with possibly a Jewish heritage), who would influence the Ballou family so much, moved into a nearby town the year Hosea was born.16 This mystic received his theology from a series of dreams and visions.17 Caleb Rich on the basis of his visions started a church named “the General Society.”18

The General Society had members from the nearby towns of Warwick, Richmond and Jaffrey.19 It is considered likely that Hosea as a boy participated at some of the General Society’s events.

Some of Hosea’s relatives joined this General Society.20

BALLOU’S SECOND INFLUENCE

The next influence on his life was the Mason (again with a possible Jewish heritage) Ethan Allen. Ethan Allen’s book Reason the Only Oracle of Man changed Ballou’s thinking. Allen’s

Masonic membership has been debated back and forth, the author tends to side toward the evidence that he was a Mason. Records from lodges back then are often nonexistent, and it is not that perilous to believe statements of people that he was a Mason. Masonry was very strong in that area and not only influenced Ethan Allen, but also the family of Joseph Smith. (The connections between the Universalist Church and the origins of Mormonism will be discussed elsewhere, as well as the Masonic tie ins.)

Ballou himself cites Masonic deist writers as the source of his views. “It may be proper for me here to state one circumstance, which, no doubt, had no small tendency to bring me on to the ground where I have, for many years, felt established. It was my reading some deistical writings. By this means I was led to see that it was utterly impossible to maintain Christianity as it has been generally believed in the church.”21

Ethan Allen’s book was rather rare, because after lightening struck the print shop and burned

up most of the newly printed books, the printer destroyed most of the rest because of the book’s atheistic views. At least one copy circulated among the Universalists (from hand-to-hand most likely), and Ballou read such a copy.22

From Allen, Ballou learned to examine everything escpecially scripture from the light of reason. The doctrine of the Trinity seemed contrary to reason to Allen, so Ballou following his cue also rejected the Trinity.23 Allen was forced, because of his rejection of the Trinity, to change his view of the Atonement of Christ. So he dismissed it altogether. Discarding the Atonement of Christ, meant discarding the concept of sin.24 Allen’s book which he called “Oracles of Reason”, and others called “Ethan Allen’s Bible” had a profound effect upon Ballou as is evidenced by Ballou’s 1805 A Treatise on Atonement.

BALLOU’S THIRD INFLUENCE

Ballou was also familiar with another Mason deist Thomas Paine. Although he didn’t share Paine’s views, he felt they were healthy for true Christianity. Ballou wrote that he felt rigid Christians “have done more harm to the religion of Jesus than his open enemies from Celsus down to T. Paine.”25

His close friend Caleb Rich got him together with his wife-to-be, the daughter of one of the few universalist families in the area.26

Although the Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons is generally very accurate, it does make a mistake about Ballou. Contrary to their statement, Ballou was not ordained a Baptist minister. Rather, in the fall of 1789, the Baptist church excommunicated him.27

However, the Universalist Church did ordain him in Sept. 1794 at their Oxford general convention.28 Hosea Ballou then went on a non-stop preaching travelling schedule similar to the three Masons C.T. Russell, Lorenzo Dow, and William Miller. He preached nearly every

29

evening.

In May, 1802 four Universalist groups formed “Sister Societies” in the Woodstock Area. They named their societies the Liberal Catholic Society of Woodstock, the Independent Catholic Society of Woodstock, The Catholic Benevolent Society in Hartland, and the Universalist Society of Bethel.30 Leading citizens of the area joined the Universalist Societies31, so it is possible that other Masons in the local became involved with the Societies.

BALLOU’S MASONIC CAREER

After being “raised” in one of the lodges of one of the towns that he lived in during his early years, he moved to Dana, Mass. in 1794, and then to Barnard, VT in 1803. Ballou became active

in the Masonic Lodge. He is known to have preached at a Masonic Festival in June 1806 at Chester, VT.32 In 1807, he was made the master in Woodstock, VT lodge.33 In 1809, he moved to Portsmouth, N.H. and soon afterwards was made the Junior Grand Warden of the Grand Lodge of N.H. which he served at from 1811 to 1815.34 In 1817, he moved to Boston and became the minister of the second Universalist Society35 and joined the Mt. Lebanon Masonic Lodge in Boston.36 Ballou was a member of that lodge until his death in 1852. One of Hosea Ballou’s close friends was Sylvanus Cobb, Sr., who was a pallbearer at his funeral. Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. wrote the book The King’s Talisman and was the high priest of the Norfolk Chapter of the Royal Arch Masons. Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. also became a Knights Templar and a Scottish Rite member.37

Another friend of Hosea’s, fellow Bostonian William Ellery Channing (grandfather? or granduncle? of the Christian Scientist and Mason George Channing) was a Unitarian.

Many theological students came to Ballou, including many clergymen from other denominations.38 The future Mason Thomas Starr King, who became a famous Unitarian minister and the Grand Orator of the Calif. Grand Lodge, studied for the ministry under Hosea Ballou.39

While Ballou lived in Boston, Mass. the future famous Universalist Albert J. Holden was born in 1841. Albert J. Holden would join the Masons and be the organist for the Universalist church in N.Y. named the Church of the Divine Paternity. He also played for the Church of the Puritans.40

IS THERE SOME CONNECTION BETWEEN THE PURITANS & ALL THIS?

The story behind Hosea Ballou goes way back. Perhaps a good place to start is with the passing of the English crown from the Tudors to the Stuarts. The rule of the Stuarts was a significant influence in the development of Protestant thought.41

One example of the change the Stuarts brought is seen in the marriage of Elizabeth Stuart to Frederick of the Palatinate. These two “to realize the ideal of Hermetic reform centered on a real prince…created a culture, a ‘Rosicrucian’ state with its court centered on Heidelberg.42

The Stuarts were intimately involved with the spread of Freemasonry, and are regarded as the source of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry.43 Although certainly the groundwork had been laid by that secret Tudor prince Sir Francis Bacon.(See chap. 1.2)

During the Stuarts reign, advocates of all kinds of extreme millenial views appeared in the Anglican church and the Puritan movement.44

An Edinburgh translation of a German work Dornier, On the Person of Christ had an appendix by Dr. Fairbaim which introduced Socinianism to its British readers in the 17th century. In the year 1691, this appendice’s thought appeared in Dr. Bury’s Naked Gospel. The Naked Gospel, which was too much for Orthodox thinkers, was publicly burned. Whiston in 1708 kept the stream of thought flowing, as did others until in 1782, with Priestley and Belsham as leaders, the Unitarians met in London for the first time as a church body. Priestley, himself became in succession an Arian, a Socinian, and lastly a Unitarian.45

The relationship between several types of thinking can be summed up by quoting from an article “Unitarians” in the Dictionary of Sects, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Parties, & Schools of Religious Thought. “Modern Unitarians, the school of Priestley, who are principally of England and America, are the successors rather than the lineal descendants of the Socinians….the Unitarian sect was formed out of the Arianism floating in the Church and in dissent. This Arianism sprung from the Dutch Remonstrant theology, which was largely studied in England. (Arminianism.) Historically, Arminianism has led to Arianism, and thence to Socinianism and Unitarianism.”46

Socinianism had strong German and Polish Jewish ties and origins. In other words, although some of these “isms” are thought of as Christian heresy, if a person examines back to their roots, one discovers their roots in the past were not Christian.

Initially, the Unitarians used Presbyterian chapels for worship, but later shifted to Puritan churches.47

Prof. F.A. Christie has done a scholarly work entitled “The beginnings of Arminianism in New England” which details how the early Puritan church in New England had advocates for Arminianism within it. The beginnings of the Unitarian movement in the U.S. go back to the first Puritan settlers, some of which were Unitarians, but nominally called Puritans.

The Puritan churches are now called Congregational Churches. The Congregationalist, Rev. Experience Mayhew, gave a message in 1744 in favor of Arminianism. Another minister, William Pynchon, in 1650, wrote out in favor of liberalism in his Meritorious Price of our Redemption. The beginnings of the Unitarian movement go back to the first Puritans, and some of these families involved links to Jewish blood lines.

The Universalist movement also can be studied in the lives and writings of such Puritan pioneers as Rev. John Murray (1816) and Rev. Elhanan Winchester (1836), Jonathon Mayhew (1763-64) and Charles Chauncey. Chauncey’s Universalist views can be seen in such works as “The Mystery hid from Ages and Generations…”(1784)46

The historian will also note that these liberals were in correspondence with British Unitarians. Thomas Belsham’s “Memoirs of the Late Reverend Theophilus Lindsey M.A. …” (1812) provides a look at the communication kept up between the British and American liberal Congregationalists. (They weren’t yet known as Unitarians.)

There were also ties to Jews. For instance, one prominant early Unitarian minister, Rev. Samuel J. May, records how close his family was to the Jewish family of M.M. Hayes. M.M. Hayes was also an active Freemason, and Samuel called him “uncle.”

Perhaps to date, the best historical look at the movement is Richard Eddy’s “Universalism in America, Vol. I 1636-1800.

HARVARD COLLEGE (now university)

Harvard was started by the church and became a hotbed for liberals such as Henry Dunster and Charles Chauncey. For instance, Rev. Joseph Avery (1751-1824) graduated from Harvard with honors in 1771 and went forth as a prominent Congregational minister practicing magic. (The Salem Witch Trials were but a small distortion of the symptom of an occult problem under the Puritans. Some hold that the witches were the ones who were involved in condeming the women. If so, that would tie in with other information, that indicates one of Joseph Smith’s ancestors was involved in condeming the women to be burned.)

EARLY LINKS BETWEEN UNITARIANS & MASONIC REVOLUTION

Harvard, a church school, brought in professors like Karl Follen of Giessen, Germany. Karl Follen helped create the Bund der Jungend (League of Youth) in Europe which was a revolutionary movement with links to the Carbonari and the Masons. These movements at times moved under the guise of the Swiss Bible Society. In August 1819, ministers met at Carlsbad, Germany and denounced the movement, which then was broken up by the arrests of its members. In late 1824, Follen left Switzerland to be a Unitarian minister at Harvard.48

LATER LINKS BETWEEN UNITARIANS & MASONIC REVOLUTION

Our next topic is a group of Unitarian conspirators, who are relatively well-known in American history as ministers and for things other than revolution.

John Brown is a legend of American History.

John Brown had a group of men who he led intent on starting a revolution, a slave revolt that was meant to have far reaching effects. But John Brown did not do this on his own. What men supported John Brown, supplied him with his money and arms? And who was the real John Brown?

John Brown was a Mason.49 “Thanks to the Masonic scandal (the murder of Morgan), John Brown was now being drawn toward the ideas of conspiracy and secret organization.”50 While

many men were leaving the lodges because of Morgan’s murder, Brown was attracted to it. Bear

in mind, that contrary to popular mythology, Brown knew little about the Bible. He knew of one verse “the wages of sin is death” and he literally believed that it meant if someone sinned against you, you could blow him away. It is reported he picked up this revolting idea from hearing a Mormon sermon.

The Rosicrucian leader George Lippard, member of the Brethren of Light, who was seeking to create a Brotherhood which was to be “a poor Man’s Masonry”, personally influenced John Brown to become rabidly anti-slavery.50a

John Brown’s eldest son John Brown, Jr., who also murdered and stole along side his father, was a faithful Mason.51 John Brown, Jr. was also a lecturer on phrenology.52

Phrenology was “immensely popular among those turning away from formal religion.”53 Three avid students of phrenology who also supported John Brown and his sons,(besides the actual

secret six) were Dr. Samuel Howe, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and Sen. Charles Sumner.

Masonic historians have tried to characterize John Brown as anti-Masonic, but this Author finds nothing to substantiate that claim. They make a big deal that supposedly John Brown said the rituals were “silly”. Whether he did or not, simply calling the rituals “silly”, is no indication he was anti-masonic. Indeed, his uncle was the master of the Hudson Lodge No. 68 where he was “raised” as a Mason.54 John Brown worked with him and other Masons during his lifetime without any problems.

For instance, August (Anschel) Bondi was a Jewish Freemason who fought with John Brown in the Kansas “battles” of Blackjack and Osawatomie.55 One might better describe these battles as butcheries. Anyway, this Jewish Freemason Anschel Bondi, before he joined with Brown, was a long time revolutionist having fought in the Masonic created Metternich revolution, and against Spain in the Masonic created revolution in Cuba.56 (The Scottish Rite’s New Age Magazine has an article about how the Masons started and led the Cuba revolution.)57

Another tie in that John Brown had with the occult was his membership in the Rosicrucian Fraternity. He was on their World Council and Council of Three.57a One of his Rosicrucian Fraternity brothers, William Lloyd Garrison, would help him in starting armed revolution to free the slaves. Garrison had joined the american Rosicrucians first, established the American Anti- Slavery Society in 1832, and become a member of the Order of the Rose in England in 1834.57b

THE INNER GROUP OF THE CONSPIRACY FOR BROWN’S REVOLUTION

The secret six which was the inner core of the conspiracy for armed revolution were,

Rev. Thomas Wentworth Higginson Rev. Theodore Parker

George Stearns Gerrit Smith

Franklin Benjamin Sanborn Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe.

The inner group might better be described as Unitarian than Masonic, because although some

were Masons, it is known the group itself consisted of Unitarians. This core group consisted of six men, who in turn can be traced back to the Bird Club. Before giving the history of their plotting, and mentioning the contributions of others, let us examine these six men.

Unitarian Rev. Theodore Parker, was a big reader. His personal library was 12,000 volumes. He associated with the social experiment at Brooks Farm,58 and believed in evolution before Darwin. Read his book A Discourse on Religion for that one. He was privately educated but passed Harvard’s exams in 1830-31.59 Parker wrote in The Dial in 1840, “God will create a soul yet larger and nobler than Jesus,” “…to lead the way to a more perfect religion…”

George Stems, a Unitarian born in Mass.,60 was a friend of Emersons. He was an upper class Bostonian lead pipe manufacturer.61 That was before lead was known to be poisonous.

Rev. Thomas Wentworth (1823-1911) was a Unitarian Pastor of the 1st Religious Society of Newburyport, Mass. and married Mary Channing.62

Gerrit Smith was a multi-millionaire. He had more land in New York State than any other individual. His father was a pardner with the Jewish Mason John Jacob Astor (the Astor family has ties to the Illuminati group in England).63 Garrit Smith generously gave 140,000 acres of land to destitute free blacks.64 Unfortunately, most of the land was lost by the blacks when they were unable to pay their land taxes.65 Although nominally a Presbyterian, he is on public record as saying that Satan is the author of Christianity.66

Franklin Benjamin Sanborn (1831-1917) was named after the famous Mason Benjamin Franklin. (Yes, they named him after him backwards.) He was a pro-transcendentalist and a Unitarian.67

A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE CONSPIRACY BEHIND JOHN BROWN

Charles Sumner had been interested in Masonry and revolution for a long time. He had made personal visits to occultic revolutionists in Europe, including Mazzini. He excited his fellow Bird Club members with his revolutionary talk.68

Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe, G.L. Stearns, F.B. Sanborn, Charles Sumner, and Rev. Higginson were members of the Bird Club.69 They met in Young’s Hotel in Boston,70 and from this group came much of the core of the conspiracy to create an armed revolution.

These men were not alone in supporting an insurrection. The origins go back to such famous men as Ralph Waldo Emerson.

Ralph Waldo Emerson learned Swedenborgian from his friend Wordworth who was one.71 Emerson was a Unitarian Reverend of Boston’s Second Church, and was found after 1829 to be

diligently studying such Masonic writers as Rousseau, Goethe, Swift, and pagan works such as Aristotle and Plutarch.72 His sermons were spiced with references from Socrates and Confucius.73 He wrote a book on the Mason Swedenborg’s religious thinking entitled Observations on the Growth of the Mind.

Another early abolitionist was William Ellery Channing, both a Freemason and a Unitarian minister. Channing also studied and was influenced by Rousseau, Voltaire and other masonic authors. Channing believed the Bible was a story-book, not a trust worthy authority.74 He felt the Trinity belief was idolatry and polytheism. He felt Calvinism was immoral.75

John Brown had very little religious scruples nor very little defined theology.76 He did have a hate for slavery, which was sparked by reading abolitionist material.

Finally, history finds all the plotting, and planning, the shipping of guns and ammunition, etc. culminating in the raid on Harper’s Ferry. The raid and its hoped for insurrection was primarily the work and finances of the inner six, although John Brown supplied most of the wild military

plans (dreams).

Newspapers like the N.Y. Tribune, which had Jewish Mason Karl Marx as one of their European correspondants,77 made John Brown into a mythological hero. The N.Y. Tribune, the

N.Y. Times, the N.Y. Post, the Boston Travellor, and the Chicago Tribune all built up the mythical of John Brown78 as a Moses like figure. In reality, the man was nothing of the Biblical saint that they described him as.

UNITARIAN/SECRET SOCIETIES’ PLANS AFTER JOHN BROWN

The plans of the Secret Societies in accord with the designs of International Bankers, saw some great opportunities if war could be started and the South defeated. One item was to start social experiments that they hoped would then spread to the nation and to the world. After John Brown was executed, another Rosicrucian was selected to carry out the work that Brown had failed to

accomplish, his name was Abraham Lincoln. The Masons split the Democratic Party (see the Appendix List of Presidential Candidates) as well as running a third Mason on yet a fourth party- the Constitutional Union. The votes were scattered enough that Lincoln won with a minority of the popular votes. The South had been properly agitated by the manipulated and controlled Press to believe they needed to secede, if Lincoln were elected.

George L. Stearns, leased two plantations in Tennessee. In 1869, a group of Boston

abolitionists established a “Southern Industrial School and Labor Enterprise” on a Georgia plantation. What were these? Many of these types were their experiments to create the social institutions that they wanted.

An example of this social “New Order” type expermentation was attempted by Robertson James and Garth Wilkinson James. These two brothers were the son of a Mason and Swendenborgian philosopher Henry James,Sr. Besides training in Europe, they went to the New

England academy of Franklin Sanborn, who had financed John Brown. They formed the Gordon Colony after the American Civil War in northern Florida. The colony was an experiment in a Utopian community using the freed black slaves, to prepare them “to take part in the new heaven and new earth” that the Swedenborgians were prophesing was coming. Using Fourier’s “scientific principles” they hoped to achieve a miniture “Swedenborg New Jerusalem on earth.”79

All across the Americas, Masons led revolutions. Just to name a few of these masonic

revolutionaries who will be recognized by those who are familiar with the various national histories:

Eloy Alfaro – Ecuador, anti-Christian Mason revolutionary Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla – Mexico, Mason revolutionary Francisco de Miranda – Venezuala, Mason revolutionary

In an interview Daniel Ortego of the Sandinistas said that the origins of the political development of Sandino and his movement was the Masonic lodge.79a

Later, a man who had joined a secret Masonic lodge in Switzerland under the name of Ulianov Zederbaum,80 would finally succeed in setting up this Utopian goal on a large scale. His name is popularly known as Lenin.

Notes.

Slosson, E.E. Great American Universities. N.Y., 1910, pp.59-60 as quoted in Sutton. America’s Secret Establishment, p. 62.

Sutton, Antony. America’s Secret Establishment. Sutton has an excellent chapter on how the Order (S & B) promoted the Look-say method. Their first attempt to foister it on the children in school was in 1835. By 1840 the public had had enough and it was dropped. That was in the “good ole days”, when the Order and their allies didn’t have a strangle hold on everything. Now teachers protest the Look-say method and it is still being used. Sutton surmises that the Order wants citizens who are order takers, not critical thinkers. He says, “a citizen who cannot read and write is not going to challenge The Order.”

Kahane, Rabbi Meir. The Story of the Jewish Defense League. Radnor, PA: Chilton Book Co.,

p.61. Rabbi Kahane is not the first to find Unitarianism similar to Judaism. From the beginning of Unitarianism it has been accused of being Jewish. Servetus had unitarian thinking (prior to the label Unitarian being around). Calvin and his council branded Servetus as favoring Judaism. Servetus in reply called Calvin a monster, a murderer, a criminal, crazy, rediculous, and ignorant. See Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism, Socinianism and its Antecedents. Boston: Beacon Press, 1945, p. 171, 174.

Sermon by Theodore Parker, “Duties of the Church,” delivered at the Melodeon July 25, 1852, quoted by the Trumpet XXV (July 31, 1852), p.30. cf. The Boston Herald, Aug. 9, 1852.

Cassara, Ernest. Hosea Ballou, The Challenge to Orthodoxy. Boston, Mass.:Universalist Historical Society & Beacon Press, 1961, p. 177.

Cassara, op. cit., p. viii.

Denslow, William R. 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. II, Richmond, VA: Macoy Pub. & Masonic Supply Co.,p.42

Ballou, Adin. An Elaborate History and Genealogy of the Ballous in America. Providence,RI: 1888, p.66.

Cassara, op. cit., p.5

ibid., p. 15

ibid., pp. 13-14. From a letter of Hosea Ballou to Thomas Whittemore, Nov. 25, 1829 in Whittemore, Modern History of Universalism, p. 435.

Whittemore, Thomas. Life of Rev. Hosea Ballou; with accounts of His Writings, and

Biographical Sketches of His Sermons and Contemporaries in the Universalist Ministry, 1854, Vol. I, p. 271.

Cassara, op. cit.,p.15

ibid.,p.l7

15.

ibid.,p.9

Eddy, Richard. Universalism in America, A History, Vol. I. Boston: Mass. Universalist Pub. House, 1844, p. 86

ibid., p. 171

ibid.

ibid.

Whittemore, Thomas. Modern History of Universalism, pp. 436-437. He refers to a letter to himself dated Nov. 25, 1829.

Cassara, op. cit. pp. 23-26. cf. Brownson, Orestes A. The Convert: or, Leaves from My Experiences. NY: 1857, p.51.

Ethan, Allen. Reason the Only Oracle. Bennington, VT: 1784, pp. 34-46 with Cassara, op.

cit., p.23

Allen, op. cit., pp.352-363, 405 ff

Ballou, Hosea. Series of Letters in Defense of Divine Revelation, p.111. Hosea Ballou speaks positively towards the Deists in “Strictures on a Sermon entitled “Religion a Social Principle,” by William Ellery Channing, pp. 12-14.

Cassara, op. cit., p. 32

letter of Hosea Ballou to Thomas Whittemore, Nove. 25, 1829 in Whittemore, Modern History of Universalism, p. 436

Whittemore. Life of Ballou, I, p.106.

Ballou, Maturin M., Biography of Rev. Hosea Ballou, by His Youngest Son, Maturin M. Ballou. Boston: 1852, p. 59.

Canfield, Mary Grace. “Early Universalism in Vermont and the Connecticut Valley” Manuscript (at Univ. Hist. Soc.) Woodstock, VT, 1941, p. 202. Also Darling, Nancy A. A Brief History of the Universalist Society of Hartland, VT, during its First Century with Biographical Sketches. Castleton, VT: 1902, p.9 (cf. Dana, Henry Swan. History of Woodstock, Vermont. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin Co., 1889, pp. 397-98.

Canfield, op. cit.,p.22.

Ferriss and H. Ballou. Five Sermons.

Denslow, op. cit. pp. 90-104 and Vol. 1, p.53

Whittemore, Life of Ballou, Vol. I, p. 271.

Cassara, op. cit., p. 176

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. 1, p.53

ibid., Vol. 1, p.229

Cassara, op. cit.

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. III, p.25

ibid., Vol. II, p.243

Ball, Bryan W. “Eschatological Hope in Puritan England,” The Advent Hope in Scripture and History. Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald Pub. Assoc, 1987, p. 132.

Yates, F.A. The Rosicrucian Enlightenment. St. Albans, 1975, p.125.

Baigent, Michael, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail.NY: Dell Pub.,1983, p.145.

Ball, op. cit., p.132

Blunt, John Henry, ed. Dictionary of Sects, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Parties, & Schools of Religious Thought. Ann Arbor, MI: Gryphon Books, 1971, p. 607.

ibid.,p.606

46a. Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism, Socinianism and its Antecedents. Boston:

Beacon Press, 1945, p.m. 47a. ibid, p.565

47c. Mode, Peter G. Source Book & Bibliographical Guide For American Church History.

Boston.Mass: J.S. Canner & Co., Inc.,1964, pp. 390-395.

Blunt, op. cit., p.607

47b. Quinn, D. Michael. Early Mormonism and the Magic World View. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1987, p.25

Billington, James H. Fire In The Minds of Men, Origins of the Revolutionary Faith. NY:

Basic Books, Inc. Pub., pp. 138-139. Billington has documented these two pages with around a dozen references, incl. Feuer, Conflict, pp. 58-59,61,227 and G. Spindler, Karl Follen: a biographical study. Chicago: 1916, pp. 17-23.

Denslow, op. cit., p.139-140

Scott, Otto. The Secret Six. NY: Times Books, 1979, p. 81.

50a. These details about Lippard can be found in pages 134, 136-142 in The Book of Rosicruciae,

R. Swinburne Clymer.

Denslow, op. cit.,p. 140

Scott, op. cit., p.21

ibid.

Denslow, op. cit.

ibid., p.112

ibid.

New Age Magazine (official organ-Scottish Rite), art. c.1962

57a. Clymer, R. Swinburne, Sup. Grand Master. The Book of Rosicruciae. Quakertown, PA: The Philosophical Publishing Co. (Issued by LaFederation Universelle Des Ordres, Societes et Fraternites des Inities), 1947, pp. 134-35.

57b. ibid., p. 135.

Scott, op. cit., p.145

article “T.W. Higginson” in Malone,ed., Dictionary of American Biography, NY: Charles Scribner’s & Sons.

ibid., article “George Stearns”.

Various sources, such as Scott, op. cit., pp. 68-69

Malone, ed., Dictionary of American Biography, art. T.W. Higginson

Sutton, op. cit.,p.24

Scott, op. cit.,pp. 17-18

Dictionary of American Biography, Vol IX, p.270

Harlow, Ralph Volney. Gerrit Smith: Philanthropist and Reformer. NY: Russell & Russell, 1972, p.245.

Malone, op. cit. art. F.B. Sanborn

Scott, op. cit. several pages, no.s not known 69. Scott, op. cit., pp. 67, 169, 171

ibid, p.67

ibid., p.83

ibid,, pp. 83-84

ibid., p. 84

Dictionary of American Biography, art. W.E. Charming. Also cf. with Scott, op. cit., pp. 89- 90.

Edgell, David P. William Ellery Channing: An Intellectual Portrait. Boston: Beacon Press, 1955, p. 96.

cf. Scott, op. cit., p.250-251

ibid.,p.231

ibid.,p.228

This paragraph comes from four sources. Burr, ed. Alice James, pp. 28, 43; also William Childers, “Garth Wilkinson and Robertson James in Florida” (paper, Univ. of FL, 1970); Fredrickson, Inner Civil War, pp. 68-69; Mattheissen, James Family, p.266.

79a. Playboy Interview quoted by Ralph Epperson in a Seminar.

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 211.

Chapter 2.4

A FAMILY AFFAIR

One of the remarkable features of Jesus Christ was His ability to discern. His perception reached far beyond the established body of knowledge.

This chapter will begin with four astute observations by various people. Then it will take a fresh chronological probing of the origins of the Mormon religion, showing how those four observations relate to Mormonism and the Power.

Let’s begin with an observation by Mormon leader Brigham Young at a meeting at LDS headquarters in 1845, “When we come to the connections we discover that we all sprung back to the settlement of New England about 200 years ago. It is but a little more than that time when Father Smith, the Goddards, Richards, Youngs and

Kimballs were all in one family–as it were. We are all relations. It is only three generations back that Brother Joseph Smith’s family were related to this family.”1

Along with this observation goes what Joseph Smith told his sixth cousins Orson and Parley Pratt in the 1830’s that their “fathers and his all sprang from the same man a few generations ago.”2

Observation #1: The Mormon leadership and many of the original converts to Mormonism came from the same progenitor.

Bernard DeVoto, a scholar studying Mormonism wrote,

“Some subtlety of climate, racial stock or social organization on the frontier of New England and New York made the air fecund. A circle described on a radius of one hundred and fifty miles around such a center as Pittsfield, Massachusetts, would include the birthplace of ninety percent of the American sects and of an even greater percentage of their prophets. Many prophets before Joseph Smith revealed God’s will within that circle, and many more

came after him.”3

Observation #2: 90% of America’s new religions and even more of her prophets came from a certain racial group of people located in the geographic area defined by a circle with a radius 100 miles around the center pt. at Pittsfield, Mass.

A very controversial book arrived in 1982. This author has read the criticism of the book, and although some of the book is pure speculation, and 1-track scholarship, this author also agrees with that book’s three authors that the bulk of the research is not refuted by any of the critiques. To quote a small portion which briefly summarizes an intricate story, “We have formulated a

hypothesis of a bloodline, descended from Jesus, which has continued up to the present day…But our researches have persuaded us that the mystery of Rennes-le-Chateau does involve a serious attempt by influential people to reestablish a Merovingian monarchy in France, if not indeed in the whole of Europe–and that the claim to legitimacy of such a monarchy rests on a Merovingian descent from Jesus. . .And it would be apparent why the Protocols of the

Elders of Sion speak of a new king ‘of the holy seed of David.'”4

The researchers establish that the Masons are intimately part of the conspiracy to establich a new messiah, who is a descendent of Jesus Christ (claimed descendent, that is.)

Observation #3: The Masonic Lodges have been part of plan by a powerful bloodline which claims to be the lineal descendents of Jesus, and seeks to establish their rule. The machinations of this bloodline underlie much of the political and religious activities of Europe, especially Scotland and France.

William J. Schnoebelen, who became a Master Mason, and a Wican High Priest, and studied in the esoteric European Masonic rites and had the highest Druid Witch as his mentor, later went on to join the Mormon church. His book Mormonism’s Temple of Doom is an astute observation of how Magick, Masonry, and Mormonism’s Temple ceremony are the same. On one page alone he indicates fifteen ceremonial similarities (p.43). The grips, oaths, prayers, garments, and the Mormon temple’s designs are copied from Magick

and Masonry, and are complete with occult significance.5

Observation #4: The most sacred Mormon religious ceremonies, which are held in their temples come from Masonry and Magick. All three are practicing what is called the occult.

THE PURITANS

“The revival of chiliasm in the later Middle Ages…had been kept alive in the Middle Ages in Jewish apocalypticism…Throughout the Middle Ages Jewish teachers and commentators, studying Old Testament prophecy and even astronomical phenomena, predicted the appearance of the Messiah and the establishment of a Messianic kingdom.”6

Jewish rabbi Abba Hillel Silver wrote, “The hope of the Messiah did not at any time disappear in Israel.7

The great Jewish philosopher Maimonides felt that belief in the Messiah was an essential article of faith: “King Messiah will arise in the future and will restore the kingship of David to its ancient condition…he will rebuild the Temple and gather the exiled of Israel…all the laws will return as they were in the past.” This belief system also included a belief in a resurrection of the dead, a last judgement, and a New Jerusalem. The last great

king would be a human figure with the blood of David, the Messiah.8

The beliefs called chiliasm or premillialism were branded as Jewish by both Luther and Calvin, and the Augsburg Confession of Faith.

The introduction of millenial beliefs and the occult occured in the British Isles when the Stuarts, part of the bloodline that secretly claimed to descent from Jesus, took the English throne. The Puritans began during this period in England, and their speculation about the Millenium was on a grand scale.9 Certain elements of the Puritans were very much involved with the occult too.10 The millenarian Puritans suffered political defeat in England, but were able to relocate to the New World. The first puritan group is known as the Pilgrims. The famous Pilgrims would retain a certain separateness from the later Puritan groups that would arrive to populate Massachusetts,12 and Connecticut. Johnathan Edwards gave intellectual stature to millenial beliefs.13 The idea of a coming Millenial Kingdom of a Jewish Messiah led Puritans to feel that they had a divine mission to the world,14 much in the manner that the Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses view themselves today.

NEW ENGLANDERS & THE BURNED-OVER DISTRICT

The revivals of the Great Awakening and the Second Great

Awakening produced great resurgences in religious activity.

Researchers found their hottest points of revival, in those areas where descendents of the Puritans resided.15 Michael Barkum in his book Crucible of the Millennium discusses many of the connections between the revivals and the Millenial religions that sprang up in what is called the “burned-over district of New York.” The burned- over area produced Mormonism, Adventism, as well as a host of other religious groups including 55 communal groups during the years of 1842-1848.16 Two of the better known groups are the Oneida communal group and the Shakers.

The burned-over area was settled by families, the majority of which had come from western Connecticut, western Massachusetts, and western Vermont.17 The New Englanders tended to move in groups of families en masse. Where that did not occur, relatives would join afterwards which meant that communities were usually culturally homogeneous and blood related.18

THE FAMILIES THAT STARTED MORMONISM

It is important to note that the families which formed the

nucleus of early Mormonism moved together from Connecticut to Vermont and then on to the Palmyra, New York area.19 Not only were they intermarried, but they claimed to be Jewish.20 The Jewish Bennett family was also influential on Joseph Smith, Jr.’s thinking.

Three prominent families in this group were the Walters- Winchell-Hurlbut families.21 Other families in the group included those of Cowdery, Young, and those related to Royal Barney, Sr., Jabez Carter, Orrin Porter Rochwel, Samuel F. Lawrence, Alva Beman and Erastus Ives.22

From these families came men that were to play important part in the creation of Mormonism. For instance, Luman Walters, a magician who went to Europe and studied the occult, was related to Joseph

Smith, Jr.’s wife through the common ancestor Thomas Tuttle. Luman Walters passed his occult mantle of magick power to Joseph Smith, Jr. Winchell was another occult mentor of Joseph Smith.24 His family had followed the Smiths to the Palmyra, N.Y. area from Vermont.25 Winchell introduced the use of the Rod of Aaron into the group in 1799.26 While in Vermont members of these families had formed a secret religious fraternity called by outsiders the “Fraternity of Rodmen.” They were millenial, believed they were Jewish, and believed in restoring the true religion, and that they would someday become masters of the American continent.27 Yet, nobody has given any attention to the fact, these people later were the original Mormons.

BLOOD LINES

Critics who portray Joseph Smith, Jr. as illiterate,

superstitious, a liar, and con-artist have only served to cloud the

truth about the origins of the Mormon church.

Joseph Smith, Jr.’s people were very keen on genealogy. His

mother shows in her book about her son her amazing awareness of the genealogical history of their entire family.28 She traces the Smiths back to 1666.29 It is clear from various statements that not only was Joseph Smith chosen for his work as a prophet because of his intellectual abilities,30 but that his family had been passing down their beliefs and spiritual blessings from generation to generation for some time.31

The author’s research shows that Joseph Smith, Jr. was a dynamic individual, with many abilities.32 The evidence indicates that the creation of Mormonism may have been a well orchestrated plan by several families to set themselves up as the priest-prophet rulers of the New World that they had claimed was theirs years before Joseph Smith, Jr. ever announced his angelic visits.

In contrast to the role that the Masonic Lodges played in introducing the occult and generic religion, two religious groups that were openly occultic played possibly no role in the future formation of Mormon heresy. These were the Rosicrucians and the Moravian Brethren, whose leader Count Zinzendorf was head of the Rose Croix from 1744 to 1749. One of the names the Moravian Brethren went by is the Moravian Brothers of the Order of Religious Freemasons. Many of the Moravian Brethren were of Jewish blood,

although nominally Lutheran. They were gnostic.33

Various books written by Rosicrucians and Freemasons, which

promoted magick, astrology, mysticism, rationalism, deism, and

various mystery religions and the occult, were guite popular in

colonial New England and made guite an impact. A study of men

connected with forming new religions, repeatedly indicates the far

ranging impact of men like Boehme, Voltaire, Paine, Swendenborg,

Charles Fourier and others.

Acting behind the veil of the Masonic Lodge, wave after wave of

new thinking rolled into America. Later, this chapter will discuss how the Philadelphians, organized by the Masons34, would influence Saint-Simon through his friendship with the Philadelphian leader Jacgues Rigomer-Bazin. Saint-Simon wrote The New Christianity and his ideas generated religious and communistic experiments35 that eventually would influence the Mormons to adopt communism.

THE FRATERNITY OF RODSMEN

After Nathaniel Woods was excommunicated from his ministry with the Congregational Church he formed a secret religious group36 that included the parents of Joseph Smith, Jr.37 Through Congregational records the link between the Winchells, Woods, Cowderys and Smiths can be made.38 The evidence suggests that the occult practices that Lucy Smith openly admitted her family practiced39 were likely participated in by the entire set of families that formed the Fraternity of Rodmen. Mormon scholar D. Michael Quinn writes, “Such coincidence of time, place, and occult activity among these people suggests that there could have been personal acquaintance that linked them and encouraged them to participate in similar and joint occult activities.40

EARLY MASONIC TIES

Heber C. Kimball,41 Hyrum Smith (brother of Joseph Smith, Jr.)42 and others of Joseph’s family43 were Freemasons at Palmyra before

Joseph ever announced any of his visions or gold plates. Men like the Mason itinerant preacher Lorenzo Dow came through their territory.44

Items used by the Smith family prior to Joseph’s revelations, also indicate a Masonic influence. A Masonic dove medallion from an English Masonic Lodge was used by Joseph Smith, Jr. Some of the magic items that still survive today of the Smith family are 3 magic laman parchments, a magic Jupiter talisman, the Masonic dove medallion, another Talisman possibly the magic seal of Jupiter, a magic pouch, a healing handkerchief, and a healing amulet (a cape

blessed by Joseph used by the John L. Butler family).45

Dr. Reed Durham, director of the LDS Institute of Religion at

the University of Utah and president of the Mormon History

Association announced his discovery in 1974 of information about

Joseph Smith’s masonic Jupiter talisman,

“…I should like to initiate all of you into what is perhaps

the strangest, the most mysterious, occult-like esoteric, and yet

Masonically oriented practice ever adopted by Joseph Smith…All

available evidence suggests that Joseph Smith the Prophet possessed

a magical Masonic medallion, or talisman, which he worked during

his lifetime and which was evidently on his person when he was

martyred…. originally purchased from the Emma Smith Bidamon

family, fully notarized by that family to be authentic and to have

belonged to Joseph Smith, can now be identified as a Jupiter

talisman…The characters on the talisman are primarily in Hebrew,

but there is one inscription in Latin. Every letter in the Hebrew

alphabet has a numerical equivalent and those numerical equivalents

make up a magic square….To the Egyptians, Jupiter was known as

Ammon, but to the Greeks he was Zeus: the ancient sky

Father…Jupiter is always associated with high positions, getting

owe’s own way, and all forms of status….The purpose of the Table

of Jupiter in talismanic magis (magic?) was to be able to call upon

the celestial intelligences, assigned to the particular talisman,

to assist one in all endeavors. The names of the deities which we

gave to you, who could be invoked by the Table were always written on the talisman or represented by various numbers.”46

A guest in the Smith’s home around 1830 wrote, “This Joseph Smith, Senior, we soon learned, from his own lips, was a firm believer in witchcraft and other supernatural things; and he had brought up his family in the same belief.”47

In the rituals of the 13th, 14th, and 21st degrees of Masonry the legend (derived from cabbalistic sources) is told of Enoch’s gold plate. The resemblances to Joseph Smith, Jr.’s story about finding the gold plates is interesting. The stories are basically identical, which suggests Mormonism may have been founded from the beginning on a Masonic legend.48

The use of crystal-gazing which the Smith family, including Joseph Smith, Jr. and their friends, used was called scrying and was practiced in the Masonic Lodges.49

These points have been brought out to give the investigator the feel that the Fraternity of Rodmen, which are known to have used the Rod of Aaron to obtain revelation,50 may have also had affiliation with witchcraft and masonry. The leaders of the Fraternity had previously been notable citizens, and one had been a state legislator.51 The Fraternity felt led to build a temple.52 The Fraternity became apocalyptic and upset the non-believers in the area. The night that the Fraternity prophesied would bring an apocalyptic event 14 January, 1802, only brought gunfire from the Middletown, Vt. militia who were frightened by the group.53 One witness claimed Joseph Smith, Sr. was one of the leaders of the Fraternity. Justus Winchell, who was involved in the fraternity, became the Mormon prophet-to-be’s occult mentor.54 After 1802, the group began moving to Palmyra, N.Y.

It has been interesting to note that Palmyra, N.Y. repeatedly shows up in this author’s Masonic research as a real stronghold of Masonry, and Poultney, Vt. as a place where new religious ideas seem to appear.55

ISRAEL ESTABLISHED BY MASONS

Nine years after the Smiths had moved to Palmyra, N.Y. the

Jewish Mason Mordecai Manuel Noah reestablished a City of Refuge

for the Jewish people of the world in Buffalo, N.Y. which was about

90 miles from the Smiths. The great event was on September 15,

1825. The National Advocate advertised the event calling on Jews

world-wide to participate in the founding of this “City of Refuge.”

What is interesting is that this great ceremony ended up as a

Masonic parade and a Masonic ceremony where a cornerstone of Ararat

was placed with the inscription “Hear O Israel, the Lord is our

God–The Lord is one. ARARAT The Hebrew’s Refuge, founded by

Mordecai Manuel Noah”. The sandstone monument was placed with a

Masonic ceremony. The Reverend Addison Searle of the Episcopal

Church of St. Paul played a big role in the event. The church

ceremonies opened in the Episcopal church led by the Reverend,

followed by a Jewish Declaration of Independence, and a call for

Jews around the world to gather in the state of New York so that

they could enlighten themselves and qualify for a restoration to

their ancient heritage. Afterwards, Noah returned to New York City

and advertised his reestablishment of the Jewish nation. This

strange event seems most odd. Why the Masons in Buffalo went to

such lengths for such a ceremony isn’t clear, nor is Noah’s authority to be a Judge of Israel.56

THE RESTORATION- A MASONIC KINGDOM RULED BY THE LINEAL DESCENDENTS OF JESUS

Joseph Smith, with outstanding talent in cabalistic wizardry,57 set out to restore the priesthood of Israel and restore the religion of Jesus.58

Joseph Smith’s restoration was in fact in line with the Masonic/ Rosicrucian beliefs of esoteric Christianity, a type of occultic secret mystery religion taught by the higher Masons, supposedly the original Christianity. Smith’s Sept. 1832 revelation, describes a lineage for his beliefs that rests on esoteric Christianity.59 Manly P. Hall, 33 degree, calls this “Mystic Christianity”, and describes it in detail in his book The Secret Teachings of All Ages. Smith made a revision of Genesis called the Book of Moses which was in line with the occultic Mystic Christian teachings60 and its gnosticism. Emanuel Swedenborg was a hermetic philosopher and mystic Christian Mason of high rank. Smith was familiar with Swedenborg’s teachings,61 (indeed Swedenborg’s publications were on the shelves at Smith’s hometown library and circulating through the Smith’s area.)62 Smith adopted Swedenborg’s concept of 3 heavens, with the highest being what Swedenborg called the “celetial kingdom.”

The caballa which forms a basis for mystic Christianity also provides Smith for some of his answers that are canonized as scripture in the Mormon Doctrines and Covenants. Compare D & C 77:2 with Seder Olam Quest. 24, compare (cf. ) D & C 77:4 with Seder 01am Question 23, cf. D & C 77:8 with Seder 01am guestion 42, and D & C 77:15 with Seder Olam guestion 58.

Joseph Smith believed the Jewish Cabala was sacred knowledge which had been passed from God to Adam and from Adam to Enoch, to Noah, on down the line through Melchizedek to Moses. This priesthood has performed magic. Remember, the Caballa is intimately part of magic. Indeed, much magic derives from the Caballa.

The Masons, Rosicrucians, and mystics like the Ephrata Commune

were already practicing the Order of Melchizedek when he

established the Order of Mechizedek after the Order of Enoch. By

the way, the mystics at Ephrata had baptized the dead long before Joseph Smith copied this mystic ritual.63

Joseph Smith, in a fashion like various Masonic and Magick groups, gave his Mormon leaders and himself new names.64 Smith’s new name was Enoch.65

Masonry claimed to be derived from the ancient mystery religions,66 and it was those mysteries that Joseph Smith intended to restore. In D & C 76:7 Smith announces, “And to them will I reveal all mysteries of my kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come.”

Joseph Smith needed to restore the mystery religions involved in mystic Christianity, because he believed the magic and occult in Freemasonry was only a shadow, a vestige of the real thing. An examination of Masonic literature prior to the 20th century will reveal teachings on the lineage of Jesus Christ, the importance of

the Holy Grail (a blood line from Jesus), the mystical meaning of the crucifixation, the discipling of Jesus by Eastern gurus and other ideas. These are mentioned here, because the lack of public awareness of the old age of these teachings. Joseph Smith was not the first to claim Jesus was married to Mary Magdalene and sired a royal blood line through her.67 The New Agers today are not the originators of the idea that Jesus was a Hindu adept, initiated into the Temple of Melchizedek like Pythagorus. Even Justin Martyr

noted that the Christian Christ was a parallel to the sons of Jupiter of the pagan mystery religions.68

This explains how important it was to Joseph Smith’s family that he was a son of Jupiter. And his type of knowledge was preserved in the Masonic lodges. The Mormon Apostle Herber C. Kimball verifies that Joseph Smith, Jr. set out to restore the mysteries of Masonry (the mystery religions & mystic Christianity) when he explained, “we have received some pressious things through the Prophet on the preasthood…thare is a similarity of preast Hood in masonary. Br Joseph ses masonry was taken from preasthood but has

become degenerated, but menny things are perfect.”69

Joseph Smith was speaking about tokens, signs, keys and other

masonic things before he was initiated into the Masonic Lodge in 1842.70

Joseph Smith claimed that an angel brought him the lost key-word to several Masonic degrees, that would allow him to progress further than the highest Masons.71 The concept that Mormonism was a higher form of Masonry can be seen in the Mormon writer M.F. Cowley’s book Wilford Woodruff, p.160,”The fraternity sought for in that organization (Masonry) was superseded by a more perfect fraternity found in the vows and covenants which the endowment in

the House of God afforded members of the church.” Joseph Smith, Jr. set out to create a high level super rite of Masonry, perhaps meant to be supreme over all the other rites.

Along with this, he took the practice of white magick to its highest level in North America. That is why the highest Druid witch in North America advised his student witch Schnoebelen that if he wanted to practice the highest form of white magick, he should become a Mormon and partake of the Temple ceremonies.72

This will surprise many people, especially many Mormons, until they understand Magick. An expert Enochian Magician quotes the supreme evil magician Crowley (33° Scottish Rite and other Rites) as defining Magick as “the science and act of causing change to occur in conformity with will.” This expert magician further explains, “Essentially, Magick is the ability to bring about a willed change. Suppose that you are hungry. When you will yourself to eat, and then fix yourself a sandwich and eat it, you are performing Magick, at least to a degree. If you will to converse with a friend, and then pick up a phone and call him or her, you are a magician. We all go through life performing Magick. Most of it is so ordinary that we don’t think of it in magical terms, but

any willed change in ourselves or in our environment is Magick.”73

From this the reader will realize that many Mormons have been

duped into practicing Magick in the Mormon temples without knowing

it. One doesn’t have to know he is practicing Magick to practice

it. However, for those men who have joined witchcraft before

joining Freemasonry or Mormonism, they recognize the close parallels of the Masonic initiations from the beginning with witchcraft, and Mormons going to the Temple endowments with prior witchcraft experience recognize the parallels with the endowment ceremonies.

Schnoebelen was one of the few men to have gone through

Witchcraft, Masonry, and Mormonism and to have forsaken it for

Christ. His book does an excellent job of revealing the magical

meanings and powers involved in the Mormon temple ceremony. (See

book recommendations at the back of this chapter.) Even his book

doesn’t cover all the similarities, by the way which are not

coincidental. They are too numerous to be coincidental, but even

more important the history of their origins show that it is not

coincidence.

Why did the Mormon leaders decide to keep this all secret from

their own people? Why haven’t the Mormon people been told about the

Masonic and occult overtones to their religion? First, they have

guietly been told if they look close at what has been said. Second,

witchcraft and Luciferian worship within Masonry has always

preferred to be veiled. Witchcraft has always preferred darkness

and secrecy. Even today, New Age recruiters are telling people that

they can “expand their potential” and other sales pitches, rather

than saying, “Come worship Lucifer.” An ex-New Age recruiter who

was into Luciferian worship is now exposing their sales pitches and

warning people how New Age recruits are not told when recruited

that they are being led to worship Lucifer.

Further, there has been a mass deception to keep hidden that the

Mormon leaders are high ranking Freemasons. This deception can only

be explained in full by understanding that a conspiracy of great

magnitude is underway.

It appears that before the Mormons got their recruiting speels

worked out, that some of the original missionary elders were

telling people about the mysteries. They were very soon instructed

by Joseph Smith, Jr. not to ever tell converts about the mysteries.

Joseph Smith’s instructions to the elders to keep mum about the

mysteries are preserved in a book compiled by Joseph Fielding Smith

of his teachings entitled Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

“Elders to Preach Repentence and Let Mysteries Alone…Declare

the first principles, and let mysteries alone, lest ye be overthrown. “74

“Strive not about the mysteries of the kingdom, cast not your pearls before swine, give not the bread of the children to dogs, lest you and the children should suffer, and you thereby offend your righteous Judge.”75 See footnote for further references.

As early as 1843, a Mormon secret order called “The Holy Order” which involved both men and women had been created. This order wore a special garment with the Masonic square and compass. The Rites of the group included reenacting scenes from the Garden of Eden.76

If the reader will allow a minor digression, I would like to emphasize that one of the important parts to magic is will power. If you look into Hitler and Nazi doctrine you will find will power was one of the most important features of Nazi doctrine. Why? Hitler and many of the Nazi leaders were into witchcraft. Did the Nazi’s overtly tell the masses that their will power doctrines were

witchcraft renamed? No. Neither is the New Age today, especially in the Christian churches. 98% of the Christian churches in the Puget Sound area are preaching New Age doctrines of some kind.7 The idea of willpower is being promoted hard in many Christian churches. The World Power has suppressed all the information they could about the Nazi’s Satanic religion, because it touches too close to home.78

Joseph Smith’s mother wrote, “…let not the reader suppose that. . . we stopt our labor and went at trying to win the faculty of Abrac, drawing magic circles, or sooth saying, to the neglect of all kinds of business. We never during our lives suffered one important interest to swallow up every other obligation.”79

To paraphrase Lucy, she is saying that the faculty of Abrac, and these occult practices were important, but not to the point of making the Smiths unbalanced. The Smiths were able to carry out all their other obligations in life.

Masonic sources show that the Faculty of Abrac went back in Masonic history even predating the founding of their constitution.80 For more information concerning the Masonic “way of winning the faculty of Abrac”, the reader is encouraged to read the sources indicated in the footnote. William Wines Phelps in the town of Canandaigua close to Joseph Smith’s home, discussed in 1828 in the Ontario Phoenix (Aug. 25, 1830) about the “very Ancient Masonic

Charm, or the way of winning the Faculty of Abrac,…”

Both Lucy (see pg. 37 of her book) and Joseph Smith, Sr. believed in a need for a restoration.81 What that restoration was to be, appears to have included then a “restoration” of mystical Christianity which meant the reinstitution of magic and the occult into Christianity, and a rejection of all the principle dogmas of

orthodox churches. Both of Joseph, Jr.’s parents repeatedly went on record repudiating all the denominations that then existed. The restoration “movement” was not an organized body but rather variously believing individuals including men like Roger Williams that believed there were no real Christian churches. Williams didn’t even believe the church he led was real, but he looked for a future restoration. Apparently, for the Fraternity of Rodsmen and the Smiths none of the esoteric groups (Rosicrucians, Moravians, the Ephrata commune, et. al.) had properly restored enough magic and a priesthood enough to satisfy them. THIS IS AN IMPORTANT POINT TO GRASP. It indicates why the One-World-Power has helped the Mormon church. Lucy and Joseph weren’t blindly lashing out at Christianity, they knew exactly what they believed in, and it wasn’t being taught in the Christian churches.

UNIVERSALISM

Joseph Smith, Sr. was a member of the Universalist church82 and

most likely had contact with occultic and mystic Masons that were

preaching for the Universalist Church in that area. The first Universalist minister in Western NY used occult powers and a rod.83 The Universalist minister who preached at Palmyra, NY from Jan. to Mar. 1825 likely mentioned to his congregations about his visions of Christ.84

Universalism is directly connected to Freemasonry.(See chapter 2.3). The public of the Jehovah’s Witness and Mormons is that

f s:: Ez-‘ l z

(/)

z

tn Q)

c ..;.J u

w …., 0

z (l)

c

0 IJ..j ·.-‘

0 +>

:z c:(

E

t: – -v < >

)-I

Cr.. 0… u

,_.

c> 0

L:

c::

c ……. 0 0

<!) E-

z

v > ===

:::£ I

:::£ u:.c

..=.

=> .=,..>… C; H

(r,

U;

……

ct. t-o

c “”

z c::: u:

:z e-‘0

‘-”

0

c

…:: ::J oetU

E-‘ ;z

P::: E-1 t::l

1:) <

<l)

J:t:; 3: ….:!

c

,._

:::£

&-‘ rl

C=>

::1: U ri

0 …… <U 0

….. z r:.l U 0

u Cl 0 ….:: 0

1-4 0 u..

..: 2:.

._ ….:::.: -· ::;·- I I

:.::; -a ,i .

• – :. :: •r .. ::::’-

.:–··–r··- ..-..··

::: ::. ..

– – ··- –

J J J I

J J

j

‘:”” …. -·- “””.·….. – >ta .:;J::l:

– – -:c

e.¢..r l y Mot””MOfiiS””‘ L. f’IA.t:

2.. ‘(‘lot D. /I, biA..t 1’\1’-liJ

.3 Some. i(os•c.r- Ac. ‘ “‘ jr”u.. ps prt!t:l teJ

ihe N14..S61″1;c. Lo dj s a.s “‘ o”‘-‘” -loel”-j ·

5o,.,. e R os 1c::. nu:.··”–“” J rc …. ?s “”r t·,t J tc

e rv\ SO”‘S’ “-“& s{A- r ttl by Mo…s”””.s.

they teach that they alone will be saved. This is not the case. According to the WT, at Armaggeddon only baptised JWs will be saved.85 But at the resurrection almost all of sinful mankind (the WT figures 20 billion sinful people)86 are to be resurrected and given a second chance. Their doctrine is veiled universalism. Likewise, the Mormon church envisions essentially all of mankind will be saved minus a handful of exceptions. Some end up going to a lesser heaven, but this lesser heaven is claimed to have essentially all the blessings of a Christian heaven.

MORMONISM ANOTHER NODE IN THE MATRIX OF POWER

The Mormon religion was from its inception meant to be the

mystic Christian religion that the Masons had claimed existed in

ancient times, complete with the blood line of Jesus Christ.

Many of the early Mormons had been Masons before joining up with

Joseph Smith, Jr. “Among the prominent Mormons who had been Masons

for years were the following, though the list does not include them

all: Hyrum Smith, Newel K. Whitney, Heber C. Kimball, John C.

Bennett, George Miller, Lucius N. Scovil, Elijah Fordham, John Smith, Austin Cowles, Noah Rogers, and James Adams.”87

The Masonic career of Heber C. Kimball, an outstanding early Mormon leader was described by his daughter Helen Mar Kimball in an article she wrote in Woman’s Exponent, (Vol. XII, p.126).

“It was in 1823 when he received the first degrees of Masonry in the lodge at Victor Flats, Ontario Co., New York, and in 1824, previous to receiving all of the rights up to the Royal Arch Masons, the Morgan affair broke out and the Masonic Hall in Canandaigua was burned by anti-Masons, and all their records consumed. It seems that the Masons were persecuted and the same unjust proceedings were heaped upon them by the anti-Masons that have been upon those who hold the Priesthood. ‘ Not as many as three of us,’ father says, ‘could meet together, unless in secret, without being mobbed. I have been driven from my houses and possessions with many of my brethren belonging to that fraternity five times, by mobs led by some of their leading men. . . I have been as true as an angel from the heavens to the covenants I made in the lodge at Victor….I wish that all men were Masons and would live up to their professsion, then the world would be in a much better state than it is now.”

Several items are noteworthy. Heber C. Kimball was a staunch Mason his entire life. The theory that Mormons quit being Masons after the Nauvoo Lodge was shut down is a deception.

The Mason Sidney Rigdon was a Cambellite leader who had two communes. When Mormons missionaries happened to come through his area Rigdon, immediately invited them in as guests, and in a rather quick way, pronounced to his group that he had discovered the true religion and its new prophet Joseph Smith. That a leader of a group could change overnite, and hand his churches over to another, is rather suspicious. There have been a number of tie-ins made between Rigdon and Smith, before they officially met. Although it is difficult to know for sure, it does appear that Smith and Rigdon were in some type of collusion.

Alexander Campbell, who disliked Freemasonry, but had tried to

work with Sidney Rigdon wrote, “Rigdon had been for some time

diligently engaged in endeavoring, by obscure hints and glowing millenial theories, to excite the imagination of his hearers, and in seeking by fanciful interpretations of Scripture to prepare the minds of the churches of Northern Ohio for something extraordinary in the near future. He sought especially in private to convince certain influential persons that, along with the primitive gospel, supernatural gifts and miracles ought to be restored, and that, as at the beginning, all things should be held in common….Cowdery and Pratt soon made their appearance in Mentor [one of Rigdon’s communes] , and were received as old acguaintences by Rigdon, who at once publicly endorsed their claims and with several others was immersed into the new faith…”

The day-book used by Joseph Smith in Nauvoo is now in the possession of the Iowa Masonic Library. It reveals that the Masonic Lodge funds were considered but a part of the Mormon community’s resources.88

Interestingly, Horace Greeley, a Republican candidate for president in 1872, and the publisher of the important New York Tribune would give much publicity for the Millerites89 and some for the Mormons, while at the same time denouncing Masonry. Greeley also supported communism,90 and the occult and spiritism that oddly enough was what the European Masons were promoting. All this at the same time he was maintaining a highly visible anti-Masonic profile. Is the reader beginning to see how this conspiracy operates?

And this book was written in order for Christians to realize that just because someone is publicly against Masonry doesn’t mean he is against the New World Order. They feel they are sure to win, because they have camoflouged their power in a Matrix with seemingly independent nodes.

Let us return to the restoration that Smith was bringing to

Christianity.

Mormonism isn’t simply the Temple ceremonies, but it encompasses

an authority structure of priests and a priest/king/prophet ruler

along with its mass of revelations and doctrines.

Many of these “revelations” are simply the regurgitation of

masonic beliefs from the ages. Even the approach to doctrine is

definitively masonic.

A most remarkable book Line Upon Line put out by the liberal

Mormon scholars shows the remarkable parallels between the generic

theology of the Masons and the generic theology of the Mormons. As

the LDS church promotes such men, even while criticizing some of

their findings, one concludes that this book’s scholarship and

documentation is not only accurate but approved.

Mormon scholar Stephen L. Richards writes in this book,

“Dogmatism and bigotry have been the deadliest enemies of true

religion in the long past.” “The very elasticity of prayers,

ceremonies, and procedure is additional evidence to me of the

adoptability of our religion to human needs and therefore of its divinity.”91 He should have added their elasticity of what is doctrinally and fundamentally true also, for Line Upon Line clearly documents that every major Mormon belief has gone through changes.

Change and development characterize Mormon doctrine, consistency does not. For instance, on p. 178, Mormon scholar Bryd Kirkland

states, “…Smith himself departed radically from his own teachings, giving precendent for Young’s additional innovations.”92

Mormon Apostle Orson Pratt then in turn deviated from Brigham Young,93 the second Prophet’s views, and Brigham Young censured Pratt’s concepts of God. An official censuring by Young occured in 1860 and 1865.94 Pratt felt God was “The Great First Cause”. The idea was rejected by Young. Without going the details, it can be stated that both men were building upon contradictory teachings of Joseph Smith, Jr.95

The issue here is not which view point of Joseph Smith was right, but for Mormons the issue revolved around a power struggle. As far as doctrine Mormons are given the flexibility in deciding for themselves. The issue was that Brigham Young felt his authority was being challenged, and he was determined to remain “the Prophet.” Today, Young’s views of eternal progression and the “second death” would be rejected as heretical by many Mormons.

The generic doctrines of the Mormons is not so troubling then as

the authority that the rank and file give to their leaders. It is

conceivable that a Mormon could even agree with orthodox doctrine,

but it is not conceivable that he could remain Mormon and remain

out from under the authority of his King/Priest. Some Mormons are

attending New Age churches, but are members in good standing at the LDS church, because they pay their tithe.96 They receive their home visits, and are not treated negatively by other Mormons. They are not seen as questioning the LDS church’s authority. (Chapter 2.9 picks up the story of the LDS church after Joseph Smith.)

THE IMPORTANT ISSUES

People are believing false doctrine, because they are believing

in a false authority. This holds true in a wide range of religious

groups. The supposed “restoration” of authority in a priesthood led

by a lineal descendent of the seed of David, is the greater threat,

than the restoration of mystic Christian doctrine and its magic.

The seriousness of the threat may be seen when one is aware of how

widespread the masonic and witchcraft support is for this claimed

“seed of David” which is being prepared to rule the world.

Bear in mind that the symbols of Luciferian worship adorn the

Mormon temples, and that demons are considered part of the same

eternal family as the gods, angels, and mortals are in but

considered simply to be at a different stage in growth or development.97

The Mormon missionaries themselves will tell people that the authority issue–that is, what authority is the right one to submit to, is the crucial issue before people. Yet, the restored priesthood they bring is in submission to the same men who control witchcraft and Freemasonry, and who have at the highest levels pledged alligience to Lucifer. This is the authority of the mystery religions.

Another choice besides the mystery religions is to place oneself under the authority of Christ and the Christian scriptures. Mystic Christianity is a negation of Christ’s teachings. This author has seen it seems about every distortion possible done to the pure message of Christ by Masons. The Mason who wrote Esoteric Masonry claims in the book that Jesus was actually a sperm and Judas was

the male sexual organ holding his bag. People like this may claim to be Christian, that is their perogative, but what this Author would like is for legitimate followers of Christ to guit honoring these wolves in sheep clothing. It is also vital we recognize who these people are so that their false messiah will be rejected.

In contrast to Christianity, which stresses all men are sinners, the traditional doctrine of Mormonism is that man is essentially good by nature.98 John A. Widtsoe, a leading Mormon writer, argued after Darwin’s theory of evolution came out, that “God was not the creator, nor was he omnipotent. He too was governed by natural law, which was fundamental.”99

Again returning to doctrine, the underlying bottom line in Mormonism, is the Masonic idea of flexible truth. Thaddeus E. Shoemaker, Mormon scholar, advocates that the key to a dynamic faith is to have a theology based on speculation—what he calls “speculative Theology”.100

The generic Mormon mish-mash of Theology, this homemade brew that each Mormon priest and theology student cooks from his own recipe, is very representative of masonic philosophy. Add to that a leadership which gives revelations based on esoteric masonic beliefs, and add to that that all the Mormon prophets have been Masons, then is it any surprise that the ideas of universalism, polytheism, exaltation to godhood, multiple heavens, and many other ideas which have surged through the Masonic Lodges and the books they publish, are part of Mormonism?

The Mormon temple in Salt Lake City is covered with Masonic

symbols. These are explained by some Mormon scholars to have been

placed there because Mormonism and Masonry come from the same

origin. The explanation the Mormon Gavin gives for the Star of

David on the Mormon temple is “It must be remembered that the

Mormons are Israelites, being descendants of Abraham through the

lineage of Joseph who was sold into Egypt….As members of the

great nation of Israel, the Mormons have a legal right to use the

special insignia and emblems which that ancient nation developed.”101

What’s involved in starting a new religion?

Extraodinary new material is being presented below. Its contribution is that it may help us to understand or theorize what happened to Joseph Smith Jr.

A MODERN JOSEPH SMITH

One day in modern times an older child was looking at the fire in the fireplace when he saw a shining metallic gold plate. The plate had a type of hieroglyphics or symbol writing that he wrote down. The original drawing made that day is reproduced below. This event led to further revelations, and the angelic beings brought him golden plates. He found he had an ability to translate the plates. He deciphered what they said. He learned that the symbols were from the Azruslan language. He wrote a grammar and a dictionary of the language.

This man became a respected religious leader. The plates formed the basis of a new Scriptures called The Flower of Truth. This American guru had a great deal of dignity and poise. His bearing was what one would expect from a man who had written a Bible. He

 

was a true friend to people, and came across as meek. He was faithful to what he thought was right, indeed he was somewhat of a perfectionist. He was a man of culture and integrity. He had a command of the use of words. He was also a very loving sensitive man who wore long white robes. His search for knowledge led him repeatedly into new realms of knowledge, and he had momentary flights into fantasy. He preferred to investigate things on his own, he was a self-teacher who then taught others. Although he trusted his own research, his biggest shortcoming was perhaps his personal self- deceit. One day he got a revelation that completely changed his life. He went from a modern day Joseph Smith, Jr. to a Christian.

It is rare when the founder of a new religion turns his back on his own New Age Bible and his own followers to follow Christ. Yet, that is what this New Age leader did, because in a later revelation he had it revealed to him that he was serving demons. Upon realizing that the plates and the translation of those plates were demonic, he turned his life over to Christ. He walked away from the religious community he had established in Edmonton, Canada and began living a Christian life.

How many writers of demon inspired scriptures never learn the source of scriptures, or if they did, have never revealed the source of their own scriptures? It takes real moral conviction to do something like that.

WHAT HAD THE DEMONS PASSED TO HIM?

It is very interesting to examine what the Demons had passed to him because today, a religious buffet is being offered the public. Real Christian faith appears to be just one of many viable options.

The Flower of Truth is a syncretic work, a mixture of Hinduism, Buddhism, Christianity et. al. like the lessons of so many New Age groups today.

Examples from The Flower are: (shades of Buddhism) The Fivefold Path, p.9, “I Who in My Christ am called the lotus-born.” (shades of Mormonism) The last chapter is called

Doctrines and Covenants. (shades of Hinduism) The Fivefold Path, p. 16, “Whoever chants My names in pure devotion to Me, I will lead to the green fields of My Kingdom.”

In the preface to the book102 we are told, “This book was not compiled, nor is it

presented, to be a substitute or replacement for the Bible or any of the other great scriptures. The spirit which has spoken to Man in the past through these old books is the same one which speaks to us now through the new. The Torah, the New Testament, the Koran, the Gita, the Flower: are all chapters in the eternal stream…”

Shades of the occult appear in The Flower. Examples are The Opening, p. 5 “The keys to My Kingdom I give to you.” The Opening, p. 3 “All men shall desecrate my temple…but wherever the ash will come to rest shall spring up as a legion of pheonix from the flames endless temples.”

Even more significant than how eclectic the book is, is that it puts forth all the lies of Satan. Examples are:

The Opening, p.2-“There is no death. All men are saved.” The Law, p. 4-“l say unto you, verily, after death I do not punish.”

Revelation, p. 3 we are presented Situational Ethics- “There is no man that knows what is truth and what is untruth, except judging for himself only,…”

Below, published for the first time to the public in any book are the original drawings,

which were entrusted to Dr. K.V. Thampan, and were in the care of this Author for a

while. Now after ten years, the public is permitted to see the original demon inspired drawings, which now form a testimony of a great victory for Christ.

Recommended for further study on chapter 2.4 is:

Schnoebelen. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. This book is an excellent introduction to the parallels between Witchcraft, Masonry and the Mormon temple ceremonies. The book has received much “flak” because it critics are simply not well informed about the practices of witchcraft, and the hidden side of Mormonism.

Tanner, Jerald & Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. This is good historical research into the early connections. The Tanners fail to inform people of the connections that exist today, but the book is excellent material on the early Mormons. The Tanners have some of the best material on the Mormons for the interested researcher.

Notes.

Quinn, D. Michael. Early Mormonism and the Magic World View. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1987, pp. 94-5.

ibid.,p.92

DeVoto, Bernard. “The Centennial of Mormonism: A Study in Utopia and Dictatorship” in American Mercury, Jan. 1930 (Revised version in Forays and Rebuttals. Boston: Little, Brown, 1936.)

Baigent, Michael, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln. Holy Blood Holy Grail. New York, NY: Dell Pub. div. of Bantam Doubleday Dell Pub. Group, 1982, p. 406. The conclusion of the book is best understood by reading the whole book. The observation #3 then is based not on p. 406 but the entire book. Their sequel to this book, The Messianic Legacy indicates that the Guardians of the Bloodline are elusive, apparently for a short period they were wanting to inform the world of their existence.

Schnoebelen, William J. and James R. Spencer. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. Idaho Falls, ID: Triple J. Pub., 1987.

Olsen, V. Norskov, ed. The Advent Hope in Scripture and History. Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald Pub. Ass., 1987, p. 110.

Silver, Abba Hillel. A History of Messianic Speculation in Israel From the First Through the Seventeenth Centuries. Boston: Peter Smith, Pub., 1959, p. 36.

Quoted in Advent Hope in Scripture and History from the Patai, Messiah Texts, pp.

323,324

Barkun, Michael. Crucible of the Millenium. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1986, p.21.

A number of studies have looked into the prevalence in the British Isles and within the Puritans of Magic including: Witchcraft in Old & New England by George L. Kittredge; Witchcraft of Salem Village, by Shirley Jackson; Witchcraft at Salem, by Chadwick Hansen; and Witchcraft Delusion in New England. 3 Vols. by Samuel G. Drake.

Barkun, op. cit., p. 21

12.

Barkun, op. cit., p. 21

ibid.

ibid., p.23

ibid., p.82

ibid., p. 105

ibid., pp. 105-6

Quinn, op. cit., pp. 82-96.

ibid., pp. 31, 84 “decendents of the ancient Jews”—p.31

ibid., p.84.

22. ibid., p.82-96.

ibid., p.82

ibid.

ibid.,p.95

ibid.,p. 85

27. ibid., pp. 30-32, 84-97

Smith, Lucy. Biographical Sketches of Joseph Smith the Prophet and his Progenitors for many Generations. Liverpool, Eng.: pub. by S.W. Richards for Orson Pratt, 1853. Chapters l-VII are about the Mack family history. Pages 38-44 give lists of genealogical names of the Smith family.

ibid., p. 38.

Brodie, Fawn M. No Man Knows my History, pp. 18, 85 tells about Joseph Smith’s talents. Shook, Charles A. The True Origin of Mormon Polygamy. Cincinnati, OH: The Standard Pub. Co., 1914, p.20 states, “Even in the old Green Mountain State, before the [Smith] family emigrated to the Genesee country (the then West), Mrs. Smith’s mind was made up that one of her sons should be a prophet. The weak father agreed with her that Joseph was the “genus” of their nine children. So it was established that Joseph should be the prophet…All acquainted with the facts agree in saying…Mormonism dwelt first in Joe Smith’s mother.”

Launius, Roger D. Joseph Smith III Pragmatic Prophet. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, pp. 7-8. Page ten says, “On one of these two visits, according to Joseph Smith III, the Mormon prophet with another, laid his hands upon my head and blessed

me, as his eldest son, to the blessings which had come down to him through the

blessings of the progenitors.” —This quote was originally in Smith, Joseph, art. “Pleasant Chat,” True Latter Day Saints’ Herald 14 (Oct. 1868), p. 105.

Brodie, op cit., pp. 18, 85 and Springmeier, Fritz. Analysis of Religious Leaders with QA.

Lady Queensborough (Edith Star Miller), op. cit., p.165.

ibid., p. 395

Billington, James H. Fire In the Minds of Men. NY: Basic Books, Inc., 1980, pp. 210- 11 ff.

Quinn, op. cit, pp. 84, 90.

37. ibid., pp. 31-32, 84-90

ibid., p. 90.

Lucy’s original manuscript for her book included this information, but the section was omitted by those who printed her book. See Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism, Magic and Masonry, p. 20. The information comes from an article by Wesley P. Walters

“From Occult to Cult With Joseph Smith”, Jr. Also see Joseph Smith’s Bainbridge, NY Court Trials. Part II, pp. 126-127.

Quinn, op. cit. p. 90.

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 153.

ibid. and other sources. 43.

Denslow, op. cit, Vol. I, p. 326.

Quinn, op. cit., pp. 27-111. Photos in the back of Quinn’s book also are helpful in learning about the items. See also Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1988.

Tanner, Jerald & Sandra. Mormonism- Shadow or Reality. Salt Lake City, UT: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1982, p.49-c.

Quinn, op. cit., p. 28 (Lapham 1870, 2:384; also Shipp’s 1985, 8; Hedengren 1985, 148; D. Morgan 1986, 220-21, along with Tanner’s Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. 1988, p. 18.

Tanners, J. & S. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry, pp. 47-52.

Besterman, Theodore. Crystal-Gazing. New Hyde Park, NY: University Books, 1965, p. 27.

Quinn, op. cit, p. 32.

ibid., p. 31

ibid. See also “The Rodsmen” 1828; Frisbie 1867, 52; Hemenway 1877, 3:814.)

ibid., p. 31.

54. ibid., pp. 31-32, 84-90.

For example In the Proceeding of the Grand Encampment of Knights Templars. 34th Triennial Conclave, printed in Louisville, KT for the Grand Encampment in 1919, p.595 we learn that out of 15 Grand Commanders for the whole state of New York, Palmyra a tiny town has provided 2 G.C.s and the nearby village of Elmira has provided 1 other New York G.C. Considering the size of New York City during this entire period, this is truly remarkable that such a village would provide so much leadership.

Friedman, Lee M. Jewish Pioneers & Patriots. Philadelphia, PA: Jewish Pub. Soc, 1942, pp. 110-113.

Brodie, op. cit., p. 85.

ibid., p. 84.

Quinn, op. cit.p. 177.

ibid., p. 167.

ibid., p. 174.

ibid., and see Western Repository. 6 Dec, 1808; H.Adams, 1817, p. 203; Paul, 1982,

p. 347.

63. ibid., pp. 180-181.

64. ibid., p. 181.

65.

66.

The researcher is directed to the book Holy Blood. Holy Grail. It provides many references to get the researcher started on this.

Hall, Manly P., op. cit. p. CLXXVII-mr.

Quinn, op. cit, p. 185 quoting H.C. Kimball, 1842.

McGavin, E. Cecil. Mormonism and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: 1954, p. 49, and other pages.

Lady Queensborough, op. cit., p. 459.

Schnoebelen, Mormonism’s Temple of Doom, p.11

Ingenito, Marcia Gervase, ed. National New Age Yellow Pages. Fullerton, CA: Highgate House, 1988, p.59.

Smith, Joseph, Jr. (compiled by Jos. Fielding Smith). Teachings of the Prophet

Joseph Smith. Salt Lake City.UT: Deseret Book Company, 1976, p.292.

ibid., p. 77. Other pertinent quotes by Joseph Smith advising against speaking on the mysteries are on pgs. 298 & 309. On pages 195, 305 he speaks about the neccessity of keeping secrets.

Robinson, Ebenezer. Return. Vol. II, (Apr. 1890), p. 252.

Talk given by an ex-New Age leader in a Christian church, source available upon request.

The Hidden Danger of the Rainbow and other sources.

Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry, pp. 20-21.

cf. Hullinger, Robert N. Mormon Answer to Skepticism. St. Louis, MO:, 1980, p. 105,116. Also cf. Ward, Henry Dana. Free Masonry. Its Pretensions Exposed in Faithful Extracts of Its Standard Authors. NY: pub. by author, 1828, pp. 104-105. Also see John

E. Thompson, “The Facultie of Abrac:” The Philalethes (12/1982), pp. 9,15.

Smith, Lucy. Joseph Smith the Prophet. See pg. 37 for Lucy’s statement in favor of a restoration. Read chapter XIV starting on p. 56 for Joseph Smith, Sr.’s dream of the need to restore the true church.

For more details see the chapter on the Universalist Church. His membership is referred to by Quinn, op. cit, p.90.

Quinn quoting A. Taylor, 1986, pp. 23,25.

ibid, p. 12.

85.

Overland Monthly, p. 388. This is admittedly an old WT figure, it may well have been revised upwards since then.

McGavin, E. Cecil. Mormonism and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: Bookcraft Pub., 1954, p.13.

The New Age. (Official organ of the Scottish Rite), May, 1905.

Barkun, Michael, op. cit., pp. 39-40.

Oved, Yaacov. Two Hundred Years of American Communes. New Brunswick, USA: Transaction Books, 1988, p. 131.

Bergera, Gary James, ed. Line Upon Line. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1989, p. 185.

ibid.,p.178.

ibid.,p.134.

ibid.,p. 135.

ibid.,p.135

Personal knowledge by Author.

ibid., p.171

ibid., p.145

ibid., p.61

ibid., pp. 1-6.

Gavin, op. cit, p.69.

The Flower of Truth. Authorized Faith Edition, Amplified Version 1972. Carlinville, USA: Covenant Press, 1972.

Chapter 2.5 The Golden Age

The Christian scriptures in Revelations refers to a period of time that the saints will reign with Christ. “And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.” Rv 20:4b In the preceeding sentence it tells us that these saints were those who did not received the mark of the beast on their foreheads or hands.

This Bible verse in Revelations 20 has been the basis for much speculation and thought. The concept of a 1,000 year period has been extended by some to apply to other passages in Revelations, and by others like Charles T. Russell to apply to vast portions of scriptures. C.T. Russell arbitrarily decided through the entire Bible whether a particular verse was for now, or for this 1,000 year period called the Millenium.

The popular concept of a 1,000 year Golden Age millenium, that has been advertised so strongly by groups like the Watchtower Society has been rarely held by Bible scholars until the last two centuries. The appearance of this Millenium concept on the modern

scene has actually derived its principle impetus not from Bible study as much as from a

wide-spectrum of Masonic-started groups ranging from the secular communists and socialists, the Second Adventists, certain Rosicrucian groups, and the Jehovah’s Witnesses.

This chapter is not an investigation into the meaning of Rev. 20 and what the Bible says about the Millenium. It is an investigation into how the conspiracy has used and manipulated people with these Millenarian visions. According to Scripture Satan quoted Scripture to Christ, the catch was his motivation was wrong.

A WORLDWIDE PHENOMENON

Millenarian visions have been a global phenomenon. Secret societies which have continued the Ancient Mystery religion, have believed in the pagan idea of cycles, and reincarnation, which has as a part of its system of thought the revolution back to a Golden Age. The Pagan religious concepts of a Golden Age (the term is nowhere in the Bible—but often in Classical Greek and Ancient Egyptian literature) have been easy to promote in Christendom, because of their close affinity to the Christian scriptures.

A present day example is Hans Hofer, who in 1985 came out with his book The Final War. Hans Hofer is Socialist with Fabian beliefs, whose mentor was the Fabian Bertrand Russell.1 From Germany, Hans now lives in Australia. His book is being pushed by some esoteric groups even now that the Iron Curtain has fallen in Eastern Europe. Let us read some snippets from his book that summarize his Fabian beliefs.

“…I still believe in a coming Golden Age, a time in which suffering is little, where justice prevails and where good men and women reign on this planet earth. This new Golden Age brings fulfillment and happiness to all who…understand the Law of Politics and

Economics…and accept other nations…and let them live their own way of life according to Nature’s laws…”(The Final War, p.6)

“To know the Golden Age is coming is good, joyful news for those who have children that they want the best for.”(p.7)

“All wars from the early beginning of mankind were nothing other than a selective process towards the will-be world leader. Until this process is complete, there will be no peace. Warfare goes on until only one is left, and this one will be world leader.”

“Unless we have a world leader, a One World Government, there will be no peace, harmony, controlled trade or lasting prosperity.”(p.9)

“…Therefore, all those wars have been nothing else than for the natural selection

process for the Would-be World Leaders.”(p.11) “Now after this great struggle, the selection process towards World government, a new ‘World Communism’ will take over the world, which will be a far better system of communism.” (p.32) “The U.S.S.R. will declare World Government before the year 2000.” (p. 45)

For a much earlier instance of Millenialism a person can look at the Muenster affair where another Hofmann from Germany comes into view. Jewish, occultic influences with Jewish chilastic ideas within the Anabaptist movement produced the disasterous Muenster affair when a group of Anabaptists tried to set up a Millenial kingdom. This affair seriously discredited those Anabaptists which had nothing in common with the Muenster Anabaptists, even though there was not justification to associate the different groups for the Anabaptist in general publicaly repudiated Hofmann. It was the result of Melchior Hofmann’s followers taking over Muenster in Mar., 1535 which they was renamed the New Jerusalem. There they set up the Kingdom of God and Jan of Leiden became King. A terrible Kingdom of God was created, which in turn was brutally overthrown by Catholic and Protestant forces. Interestingly, Melchior Hofmann designated himself “the second

Enoch.”2

In this chapter, the reader will be presented information on how the conspiracy has introduced new religious groups with Millenial visions in order to further their ultimate goal of creating a gnostic one-world-religion based on the efforts of man, and subservient to hierarchies, which in turn are centrally controlled.

The Masonic Lodge has preserved and promoted the concept of the New Age, the Golden Age, a Millenium.

The twentieth century has seen the rise of secular milleniarn visions such as communism. With the introduction of the New Age movement the vehicle of promotion has shifted back more to a religious millennialism as the end of the 20th century is approached.

The distinction between religious and secular Millenial views is blurred in real life.

Secular ideologies, while lacking religious symbology have replaced the various parts of religion with secular equivalents. Men from various groups have coordinated their millenial views, so that it becomes difficult to identify the individual millenial movements as strictly secular or strictly religious.

This is illustrated, by a letter which appeared on the front page of the New York Daily Tribune (Mar. 15,1843). The letter was written by a Boston abolitionist who later that year attempted to establish the Skaneateles Community, a Utopian experiment using Robert Owen’s secular Millenial ideas. The letter was addressed to Albert Brisbane. Albert Brisbane was America’s

principal exponent of the French occultist and Utopian philosopher, Charles Fourier. A close relationship exists between the secular Utopian communities established in the U.S. and the U.K. and the secret occult Fraternal orders in Europe and Fourier. (The reader is encouraged to read Fire In the Minds of Men, for a scholarly history of the connections. Then he encouraged if still wants to pursue such a study to look at the individual experimental communities.) The letter reads:

“The millennium of the sacred writers and the golden age of the poets have buoyed up the drooping heart in every age and every condition of life. The harmony of the material world,

its ability to supply our wants, and the constant swelling up of the Soul for a purer and better state, convince every reflecting mind that a benevolent Creator designed Man for Happiness in the present state of existence, in spite of all the teachings of the Church.”

In 1820, the Anglican church which was heavily mixed with Masonry, saw some thousand Anglican priests and radicals band together and announce that the “Second Advent” was due not in some hazy future date but at any moment.3

GENERAL LAFEYETTE

The year was 1825 and the country’s attention was focused on the famous french General Lafayette, (a member of the Illuminati) who was touring the United States. At every town the Masonic Lodges went to great lengths to prepare great festivities. (General Lafayette had possibly been given his position in Washington’s revolutionary army due to his Masonic

connections, although initially the Americans had been somewhat cool to putting him on the staff of the Continental army. The foreign military experts taken in by the American Continental Army were all Masons. Prior to Lafayette’s original arrival in the colonies, French agents, with ties to the Grand Orient Masons, had been stirring up trouble in the British colonies.)

After the American Revolution’s end, Lafayette went back to France, where he was to play a role in the French Revolution. Lafayette was one of the most powerful men within the secret

masonic societies of France. He did have his secret Illuminati superiors. He was not only a high ranking Freemason, but a leader of the Carbonari (called Forest Masons).

It is interesting to note that the man the Masons selected to wine and dine with Lafayette in the New York area on his 1825 tour was a farmer from the town of Poultney, VT. At this point in history this Mason farmer had not distinquished himself in anything especially except his fervor in Masonry. This Mason was William Miller.

He was aided by the Masonic deists in his area to broaden his knowledge. The Episcopalian deist Matthew Lyon had a large personal library and had shared it with William Miller. Miller read all the great Masonic thinkers of the time, Voltaire, Hume, Paine, Ethan Allen, and others. Up to now however, most scholars because they are unfamiliar with the strong secular millenialism within those non-Christian masonic writers, have tended to view Miller’s Millenial views as his own creation.

It is hard to accept that William Miller did not draw from others. One of the best Millenial scholars, Michael Barkun aptly writes, “Although to all appearences theologically self-taught, the congruence between his Biblical interpretations and older readings of millenarian symbols strongly implies access to an oral if not a written exegetical tradition.” This Author concurs.

Before meeting with Lafayette, Miller had married Lucy Smith. Then he claimed to have become a Christian in 1816, and to have discovered the date of the return of Christ from independent study in 1818.

So the Grand Master met with him. And Miller, like Lafayette, would within a few years be travelling around the country visiting many Masonic Lodges. Miller claimed to have lectured 4,000 times from June 9, 1834 and 1845. His biographer, Sylvester Bliss, mentions more than 230 communities that Miller spoke to. Up until 1839, these were confined to New York and Vermont. Miller’s meeting with Joshua Vaughan Himes changed that.

William Miller joined the Masonic Lodge in 1803. At that point he was well known for his rejection of Christ as Savior and his Deism. Later, he joined the Baptist church. According to Miller, he set out to harmonize the contradictions of the Bible himself. It’s interesting that when Miller was finished harmonizing his religious views, those views were described as “a type that would pass with the world philosophical, pure, and sublime.”

Two important ministers early on for William Miller also had Masonic connections, Elder

Fuller of Poultney, VT. and Joshua Himes. Elder Fuller had influenced William Miller during the “silent years” before Miller’s ministry and was one of the first to join his movement. William Miller’s best friend, Truman Hendryx, was a Baptist minister of possible Jewish heritage.

In 1833, a group of Baptist ministers from White-Hall where Miller had met Lafayette, and from Hampton, NY gave Miller, a layman, a license to preach. For a layman to receive such a license was unusual, especially since it was clear at that time that William Miller was preaching the return of Christ and that the Millenial Age was soon-to-come in 1843. Soon afterwards, another strange and unique document was put together by 17 clergymen from various denominations authoring Miller to preach. As these denominations often back then had heated squabbles over doctrine, it was very unique that such a variety of denominations would give Miller such a document to authorize him to preach. It smells of Masonic influence.

The Masons at the time were powerful within the clergy. According to the scholar Whitney

R. Cross, “About a fourth of all Protestant ministers were Masons,” in that region of the U.S. The Masonic lodge recruited men of influence: politicians, merchants, and clergymen. Cross adds, “though their congregations were not, and like any group of private individuals interlocked against competition on economic, political, or social levels, they [the Masons] subverted the democratic process.”

Also interesting is an analysis of the 1850 census. It reveals the following statistics about the

Adventist movement and their leaders. 20 percent were farmers, 6 percent were merchants, 13 percent were craftmen, and 45 percent were ministers. The Adventist movement drew from all types, but consisted mainly of Methodists, and of small-town New Yorkers with New English heritage.

The rapid rise in Second Adventist thought implies that its leaders went to other sources. It is also interesting to examine what type of men became Adventist leaders, such as men with Jewish backgrounds, with Yale and Andover educations, and men prominent in the Abolitionist movement. The Abolitionist movement, although it drew its moral indignation from what was happening to the slaves, it drew much of its finances and leadership from Secret Societies who apparently were bent on revolution.

William Miller’s prophecies failed and made a laughing stock of those who would talk about Christ’s return.

While attention was focused in the U.S. and the U.K. on the fulfillment of the Mason William Miller’s prophecy about Christ’s return a new religion very similar to Freemasonry believed that Miller’s prophecy was fulfilled in the Middle East. This masonic like universal belief held that a man Baha’-u’llah was the manifestation of God, the Christ. They believed he created the foundation of the Kingdom of God on earth, and that the day would soon come when the Golden

Age would be ushered in. The foundations for a New World Order were passed to his son, who began to implement Baha’u’llah’s Tablets and Instructions. So began the Bahai religion.

Bahai writer Jessyca Russell Gaver wrotes, “Among these prophecies was the belief that

sometime between the years 1843 and 1847, His Holiness, Jesus Christ, would reappear on earth.”

“Should you search through the scriptures of any divinely revealed religion, you will find that God has never sent His messengers to a place having no need of them-be it a town, a city, or

a country that is fairly content, progressive, or spiritually aware….Instead, such messengers seem to arise where they are needed most…This was the condition in the ancient country of Persia (now called Iran) about 200 years ago.”4

While Miller’s failed prophecies brought scorn on the Bible in the U.S. and Europe, in the Middle East they were being used to bolster a new universal religion called the Bahai faith. The Mason Kheiralla who first began teaching the Bahai faith in the 19th century had some Millerites as his early pupils. He taught them that the Mason William Miller’s prophecies about Christ’s return had been fulfilled in the Bab.

The Bab’s Declaration in 1844 began the Baha’i’ Era according to his followers.

Numerology is part of this religion. The numbers 9 and 19 are revered. They have a heirarchy called the Baha’i’ Administrative Order which is headed by the Guardian of the Faith.

Their goal is to unite mankind into one religion. They hold informal meetings called “firesides.”

The Bahai faith has received help from the United Nations and the sympathy of Masons. It established its International Headquarter in Palestine just prior to W.W.I at what is now Haifa, Israel. The British government was very positive toward the Guardian of the Faith Abdu’l-Baha and knighted him in 1920. When he came to California he spoke in Oakland at the YMCA.

Jewish, Christian, and Moslem leaders attended his funeral. Troops of Moslem and Christian Boy Scouts also paraded at his funeral.

The new Guardian of Faith Shoghi Effendi Rabbani received land earmarked by the Jews for institutions of the Jewish State on which he built at Mazra’ih a Holy Place. He also built at Mt. Carmel a world center. Bahais would use Prince Albert Hall, London for meetings. That Hall has seen a lot of use by the Masons and the early International Bible Students. A series of 7

years plans which were parts of several stages to bring in a New Order were put into motion. These plans were part of what was called the Divine Plan.

A Universal House of Justice was established and its pronouncements are put forth as divine.

According to Bahai teachings the cradle of the New World Order is to be America. They believe the troubles the world is suffering and will go through are the “birth pangs” of the New World Order. A new race of spiritual beings is to come under their tutelege. They do not believe in the concept of sin.

Although they build temples and other religious buildings they claim not to be a church.

In the book The Dynamic New Religion Bahai Faith it states, “Someone who is attracted to the Baha’i’ Faith finds that he is on the threshold of a new spiritual experience. He learns that God loves those who work in groups and that His chief purpose in this age is to create unity. To do his part in building a New World Order, each person has to develop new qualities of character, which the Baha’is feel their teachings demonstrate.”5

In contrast to Jesus who was concerned about sin and spoke, “Blessed are the poor in spirit,” the Baha’is’ believe having poverty of the spirit is the worst situation.6

They like other New Age groups, they believe man is going through evolutionary stages.

The Baha’i Way of Life is clearly in accord with Masonry which believes that by following their path a man will will receive salvation. The Masons, Universalist-Unitarian Church, Mormons and Baha’is practice essentially the same universal religion with different labels, and different rituals. Today the Baha’is are forbidden to join the Masonic Lodge or any Christian denomination. They don’t need to join the lodge, considering they are commited to much of the same thing. Interestingly, it was Masons and the Chicago Masonic Temple that got the Baha’i religion going in the United States.

The man who began propogating the Baha’i religion in the U.S. Kheiralla was a Freemason. By 1900, he had his “medical” office in the Chicago Masonic Temple. The secret Masonic Oriental Order of the Magi produced the core of the pupils who took Kheiralla’s Baha’i lessons. The Order of the Magi had mostly men but also women which were mainly physicians and their relatives. Dr. Rufus Bartlett, Dr. Eugene W. Sawyer, Dr. Chester Ira Thacher, and Louisa (“Lua”) Aurora Moore were all early Baha’is that belonged to the Order of the Magi. A comparison of the names of a number of the prominent early Baha’is in Chicago including those of the Order of the Magi with this Author’s list of Chicago’s Oriental Consistory (Scottish Rite) membership fails to produce any dual memberships. It is not clear to this Author just what the relationship of the Oriental Order of the Magi to the Oriental Consistory (Scottish Rite) is. Baha’i Dr. Chester

Thacher also had his business office within the Chicago Masonic Temple, and is believed to have probably been a Mason. It is also believed that the Order of the Magi rented a room within the Chicago Masonic Temple.6a

Baha’is are not only committed to a One-World-Religion but also a One-World- Government. Their leader is called the “Herald of the New Age.” They work hand-in- hand with many other agencies working to bring in a New World Order, and those that are helpful to the cause such as NOW, NAACP, Kiwannis, and others.

AN OVERTLY SATANIC LODGE SYSTEM & THE GOLDEN AGE

One lodge system that is overtly satanic is The Golden Dawn. In their publication Watch Jerusalem in 1948 they tell readers that Armageddon is to happen during the 1990s.7 In another publication, they tell us “The Aquarian Age is already upon us and it, too, is radiating a most powerful influence. The Aquarian Age will be in full power all through the coming Millennium. In fact, right now it is preparing the way for the Millennium, the THOUSAND YEARS OF PEACE.”8

MASONIC VIEWS

In Mystic Americanism billed as “a book for every Mason and for every man and woman who is looking for the fulfillment of prophesies”, it teaches that the defeat of the Dragon will reopen the teaching of the Holy Grail which is illumination of the Sou’. A New Dispensation is coming. Supposedly, the cycle of Jesus of Nazareth is over, and we must discard that old cycle for the new one we are in. My question is, is it really outdated? and what are they trying to replace it with? Nothing but the oldest superstitions around from ancient India, Egypt, and Babylon. (Personally, the New Age looks like the old cycle.)

THE MILLENIAL VIEW—SECULAR & RELIGIOUS

As mentioned earlier it is difficult at times to label someone’s Millennium hope either way. For instance, do we define the Social Gospel of the Federal Council of Churches of

Christ as secular or religious Millenniarism? If religious, then are we not characterizing Communism as religious, because the man who wrote the Social Goals for the FCC was Communist party member Henry F. Ward, who was professor of Christian ethics at Union Theological Seminary in NY. Ward believed that Jesus’ Kingdom of God “was a collective concept embracing the whole social life of man on earth.”9 Ward saw his position in the FCC as a chance to effect the collectivist Kingdom of God in American Society.

Ward’s student the Mason and socialist Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam, future FCC president, embraced Ward’s socialist views.(See chap. 2.8) Later Oxnam responded to critics by claiming he departed from Ward’s position in 1958, but Edgar C. Bundy’s book Apostles of Deceit, p. 227 tells a different story.

THE STREAM OF SECULAR MILLENIAL HOPES

The stream of secular Millenial hopes such as Fabian Socialism, Communism, et. al. have been part of the revolutionary forces unleased by llluminism. This Author has been requested to diagram how all these groups and people relate, however, to do so would be a meaningless jumble of interconnecting lines. It is most appropriate to understand these groups and people as moving parts of a stream unleased by and fed by the llluminati and Illumined groups. Two stream illustrations are provided, one giving some of the groups the other prominent people.

What does this have to do with Christianity and the One-World-Religion? Socialism (aka Communism) with its secular Millenial Hope was the real religion of the leaders of the National Council of Churches of Christ. In the U.S. over 100 NCC leaders had affiliations with communist-front organizations including a number of prominant ones who were Communist party members.10 The NCC secular Millenial hope is illustrated in a policy statement issued by the NCC’s General Board in 1965:

“We have pushed our machines with their mechanical minds and vast powers outward into space among the stars and inward into the secrets of matter and men, and into the fields, the factories, the mines and the market place. A world without hunger, nakedness or human beasts of burden is now a real possibility, no longer a visionary dream.”11

THE MAN-MADE MILLENIUM OF LIBERATION THEOLOGY

Perhaps nothing more vividly illustrates how the New World Order can use religion to manipulate people to fight for their own enslavement as liberation theology.

Liberation Theology (or more accurately Liberation Mythology) holds that men will

establish a new Jerusalem. Liberation Theology strategies for accomplishing the New Earth vary from teacher to teacher, but can be basically summarized by saying that the principles of the Bavarian llluminati and Karl Marx are to be put into practice through revolution (liberation struggles) to create the New Earth, the Kingdom of God.

WHO BEGAN LIBERATION THEOLOGY

Liberation Theology was started by various ministers who were Marxists, socialists and One-Worlders. The roots of the movement began with the men who preached the social gospel, such as socialist clergyman Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch, a crucial influence on the Federal Council of Churches. It began first with the Protestants and then spread to the Catholics, especially the Jesuits.

In 1959, Ernst Bloch a Marxist posing as a Christian published Principles of Hope (Prinzip Hoffnung) trying to mix Marxism and Christianity. In 1965, the German Protestant Jurgen Moltmann published what is commonly called the foundation of Liberation Theology A Theology of Hope.

During the 1960s and the 1970s the World Council of Churches began to support revolutionary struggles. In July, 1968, at the Uppsala, Sweden Assembly the WCC made a commitment to help create a One-World-Government. They decided to fund third world “liberation movements”. From there on, the WCC has increasingly pledged itself to Liberation Theology.

Examples of how Liberation Theology has functioned. The WCC gave $157,820 to North Vietnam during the Vietnam War between 1966 and 1970. They gave the revolutionary group SWAPO $740,000 and the communist ANC received $362,000.12 Christians who belong to denominations within the WCC (such as the Episcopal, Presbyterian, United Methodist, et. al.) must bear responsibility for the bloodshed caused by WCC funding various terrorist groups, because their churches contribute large sums to the WCC. A new phase of Liberation Theology took place when “Basic Christian Communities” BCC were set up in Nicaragua and helped bring in the Marxist revolution.

The BCCs began spreading throughout Latin America.

In 1971 a national meeting in Santiago, Chile took place of Christians for Socialism. The next year, an international meeting in Latin America took place with over 400 Protestant and Catholic Latin American liberationist from all over South America gathered.

In 1981, John Paul II replaced the Master General of the Jesuits with his own choice because Arrupe had not controlled Liberation Theology. This move was a superficial political gesture on the part of the Pope. Arrupe was already incapacitated by illness, and

the change in leadership did nothing tangible to slow down the Jesuits’ promotion of

Liberation Theology. It simply blew a smokescreen on the Pope’s intentions.

In 1987, Latin American Communist Parties met in Prague to discuss with other communist experts how the Churches could be effectively used to promote Marxism worldwide.

WHAT DO LIBERATION THEOLOGIANS BELIEVE and PREACH?

“It is time to…concentrate on the fundamental fact: the Bible teaches communism…Communism is obligatory for Christians….The Ananias episode…means: pain of death for whoever betrays communism, Christianity’s indispensible condition.”— Jose Miranda, leading Mexican LT spokesperson, Communism in the Bible.

“I am convinced that my attitude represents the highest form of responding to the call from God. For me, Christianity is communist militancy.”—Father Santiago Salas, Filipino Guerrilla Priest

“The solution is Marxism. It is the only possible way to achieve liberation. I do not see any other way to realize the promises of history and of the Gospel, there is no salvation outside the Church, and there is no liberation outside of Marxism. A Christian should embrace Marxism if he wants to be with God and with men.

“Liberation theology is an entirely new theology which reinterprets, in the light of the revolution, all the themes of traditional theology: God, Christ, the Church, the priesthood, marriage, labor, everything.

“The mission of the church these days in Latin America is, above everything else, to preach communism… Communism is profoundly Christian. Communism, according to Marx, is a society in which there is no selfishness or injustice. It is the same as what Christians understand as the kingdom of God on earth.”—Father Ernesto Cardenal, Communidades Eclesiais de Base.

The biggest barrier to the satanic llluminati dreams of World conquest are the teachings of Christ. This challenge to the New World Order is being subverted by teaching the people that Christ was a Communist revolutionary. Isn’t it amazing that men can be so easily fooled to work and fight for the enslavement of the human race? The New World Orders manipulation of people by their promises of a man-made Golden Age, a Millenium, needs to be challenged.

Ex-Black Panther Anthony Bryant who was a promoter of Liberation Theology is now warning people of the dangers of Liberation Theology.

Notes

Hofer, Hans. The Final War. Belgrave Heights, Vic, Australia: Three Lions Pub., 1985,

p.7 “My thinking is very much influenced by the great philosopher Bertrand Russell.”

The Complete Writings of Menno Simons. Scottsdale.PA: Herald Press, 1956,pp. 7-11.

Faiths, Cults and Sects of America, p.57

Gaver, Jessyca Russell. The Dynamic New Religion Baha’i’ Faith. NY: Award Books, 1967, pp. 46-47.

lbid., p.24

lbid., p.18

6a. Stockman, Robert H. The Bahai Faith In America Vol. 1, Origins 1892-1900. Wilmette, IL: Baha’i Publishing Trust, 1985, pp. 61, 89-90

Frater 7th degree. Watch Jerusalem. Los Angeles, CA: The Golden Dawn Press, 1948.

Frater 7th degree. This Final War.(Monograph No. 28) Los Angeles, CA: The Golden Dawn Press, 1950, p.3.

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance, p.357-58.

Singer, op. cit. p. 350

Minutes of the General Board,(Dec. 2-5,1965) “Christian Concern and Responsibility for Economic Life in a Rapidly Changing Technological Society.” As quoted by Singer, op. cit.

Mclhany, William, art. The WCC: A Haven for Marxists? Family Protection Scoreboard (special edition on Liberation Theology), Costa Mesa, CA: NCAN, 1989, p. 21.

Chapter 2.6

THE HEALING LIGHT

Mary Baker Eddy attempted to “re-instate” primitive Christianity. Her brand of religion was very popular among Jews and Freemasons as this chapter will bring out.

The sequence of events that led to her quest for the Metaphysical laws that govern healing started with an accident, a fall on ice one stormy cold Feb. day in 1866.

Prior to falling, Mary Baker Eddy, a childless sad frail 60 year old woman, had been “just sitting around waiting to die.”1

Although her fall was an accident, that she turned to the occult wasn’t. Some maintain that her mentor was one of the founders of New Thought Phineas P. Quimby.

Phineas Parkhurst Quimby was a possible Freemason. He was also an early hypnotist who

attempted to heal by hypnotism. There has been much debate on how much he influenced her. Mrs. Eddy stayed in Portland, Maine as a patient of Phineas Quimby, and it was at that time she borrowed his writings which she used as hers.2 Quimby had gotten his ideas in turn from the Mason Anton Mesmer. When the Mason Mesmer gave a performance in Belfast, Maine of the power of Mesmerism (also called animal magnetism and now called hypnotism), Phineas Quimby became interested and learned Mesmer’s technique of hypotism.3 Both the Mason Lafayette and the Mason Mozart were impressed and promoted Anton Mesmer to their friends.4 Quimby felt religion was making many of his patients sick.5 Mary Baker Eddy picked up on that idea too. One observor summed up the research into Mrs. Eddy borrowing Quimby’s writings, “If it had not been for P. P. Quimbey there would have been no Mrs. Eddy and if it had not been for Mrs. Eddy we should never have known of Quimby.”6

Two people that did without doubt have great influence on her were her father and her much beloved husband who died. Her father was very interested into Metaphysical religion, and her husband was a Freemason and an Oddfellow. As an Oddfellow he got into Witchcraft. The Freemasons took care of her as a widow, and after that kindness she was very close to them her entire life. She had material published in the Freemason’s Monthly Magazine.7

From the very beginnings, she took the Masonic Knights Templar logo and used it on her publications. She altered it slightly and it has become a copyrighted trademark of the Christian Scientists. An early form of the Knights Templar logo used by her appeared on her book Unity of Good and it appears below.

Mary Baker Eddy explained her fall and her healing in her classic book Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. Four years later after this testimony was published, she managed to round up 26 others and organize a church in Boston.

This church was later designated as the Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist. It was “designed to commemorate the word and works of our Master, which should re- instate primitive Christianity and its lost element of healing.”

Here again is the Masonic concept of revolving (revolution) back to a primitive purity. Her concepts also were Gnostic. They held that salvation could come only through knowledge and that sickness, sin, and disease would disappear in proportion to one’s understanding that God is All. She believed in another Gnostic tenet, that matter was opposed by God. Her positive thinking is called New Thought. New Thought ranges from outright Hinduism to the more subtly occultic beliefs of positive thinking by the Freemason Norman Vincent Peale. However, Peale’s New Thought is not new. Emerson was one of the men that made New Thought famous. Emerson was closely associated with Freemasonry, and borrowed and studied Hinduism. Mary Baker Eddy and Emerson believed every man is a center of “God-consciousness”, and is to recognize his complete unity with the whole.

Christ is a divine idea, not eternal, but merely a “reflection of God.” Further Christian Science tells us that man is divine, because he is part of God.

The official organ of the Scottish Rite, the New Age Magazine in May, 1923 contained an article of the highest praise for Mary Baker Eddy. In line with Masonic duplicity and secrecy, the article doesn’t contain her name, but it is obvious from the article’s description who is being honored. It said, “But it remained for the latter years of the 19th century to witness what many believe to be one of the greatest ‘Declarations of Independence’ of all history, and which promises to result in the final breaking down of the bars to truth and the rending of the chains of man’s greatest enslavement—his supine submission to material laws.

“One evening at the close of an autumn day in the year 1866, a spiritually-minded New England gentlewoman (she was the wife of a true Mason) sat in a lonely rock-ribbed crypt on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, near a little village in Massachusetts… she had fitted herself for the great part she was destined to play in the drama of world events. She was inspired by the same God that directed the enlightened thoughts of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses… In such a moment of at-one-ment with infinite intelligence, this woman wrote what many deep thinkers are coming to regard as the greatest “Declaration of Independence” ever revealed to the inhabitants of this planet.

“Our children’s children and all future generations will speak and write of this present twentieth century period as “The Days of the Great Revolution,”—the last Religious Rennaissance—the time of the signing (the adoption) of Man’s Declaration of Spiritual

Independence and his freedom from the (so-called) laws of matter. And those children of our children, in looking over the record, will be proud of the Masonic recognition of, connection with, and active contributions to, this great event.”8

With such a close affiliation in doctrine and friendships with Freemasons, it is no surprise

that Freemasons have played a big role in Christian Science. Channing was one of the men responsible for the founding of Christian Science, and was a Freemason.9 Since that time, if one examines the Mother Church in Boston we find that Archibald McLellan (1857-1917) who was a leading Freemason was director of the Mother Church and editor -in-chief of the Christian Science Monitor.10 Albert F. Gilmore, president of the Mother Church in 1922-23 was a Freemason,11 and his successor Charles E. Heitman, president of the mother church from 1923- 24 was a Freemason.12 Since 1956, the first reader and a church official at the Mother Church has been the Mason Arnold H. Exo.13 The Mother Church at Boston exerts authority over its 2,500 international daughter congregations.

Many of the editors of the Christian Science Monitor have been Freemasons. For instance, George Channing, Paul S. Deland 32 degree, Alexander Dodds, Roland R. Harrison, and Charles

Heitman.14

Opponents of Mary Baker Eddy’s “primitive Christianity” have called it “Yankee witchcraft.” When one is familiar with Christian Science auto-suggestion and compares it with magic, the two are same in principle.

Mary Baker Eddy, born at Bow, New Hampshire in 1821 started her church in Boston in

1883. Again one sees the origin of a Christian New Agy cult started within the same geographic area that so many have originated from.

Mary Baker Eddy found she could be a channel, a medium. After she found her talents as a medium, she began the Massachusetts Metaphysical College in Boston in 1881. Two years later she began the Christian Science Journal which has evolved into the Christian Science Monitor, a respected journal.

In ancient times, the Sybils were controlled in a hypnotic way. Is it possible that Phineas Quimby or someone else controlled her by hypnotism?

A Mrs. Stetson, a decendant from the Puritan family15 that would be tied to the Order which is thought to be part of the Illuminati16, was a friend of Mary Baker Eddy. Stetson was another early Christian Science leader. Augusta Stetson was also into co-masonry. And her life is shrouded in mystery.17 Another connection with the Illuminati is that both Mary Baker Eddy

and the Order have drawn deeply from Hegel’s philosophy. Indeed, the history of the 20th century has been a century when the Illuminati has tried out Hegel’s philosophy to create their desired changes by conflict. Mary Baker Eddy early on in her original writing plagerized Francis Leber, who had written “The Metaphysical Religion of Hegel.”

Mary Baker Eddy was part of the Baker family by birth. The same prominant Baker family of today.

Many of the early converts to Christian Science were the wealthy and/or Jewish people. Because Christian Science stresses mind power many Jews were attracted to it.18 So many Jews belong to the Christian Scientists that one person who deals with Jews lists Christian Science as a Jewish group.19

The New Thought by the 1880’s was a collection of philosophy from such men as Confucious, Emerson, Buddha, and others.

In charge of the school for sons and daughters of Christian Scientists from grades k through college was the 32 degree Freemason Frederic E. Morgan. The name of the school is

Principia at Elsah, II. and he served as its president from 1938-54, after serving as its director since 1919. He has also been on its board of directors since 1942.20

Not only are the Masons controlling Christian Science thought but Christian Science

thought is being used to subvert the mainline Christian churches. Two books which reveal how Christian Science thought has infiltrated into Christian groups are A Different Gospel by Dr. R. Mc Connell and Occult ABC by Kurt Koch.

The healing light of Christian Science has been to a large degree Jewish Masonic light.

Notes

Faith, Cults and Sects of America, p.72.

Dresser, Horatio W.,ed. The Quimby Manuscripts. NY: The Julian Press, 1961, cover and text.

ibid., p. viii

ibid., p. vi

ibid., p. xii

ibid., p. xiv

Peel, Robert. Mary Baker Eddy, Vol. I, The Years of Discovery. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1971, pp. 76-79.

Hicks, Thomas Willing, 32 degree, art. “The New Declaration of Independence”, The New Age Magazine, (May, 1923) Vol XXXI,No.5., pp. 276-279.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

ibid. Vol. 3, p. 181

ibid. Vol. 2, p. 114

ibid. Vol. 2, p. 211

ibid. Vol. 1, p. 31

All of these editors can be found in Denslow’s 10,000 Famous Freemasons. Their names appear in alphabetical order. See also Deland (Vol.p. 302), and Harrison (Vol. 2, p.192)

Edith Star Miller, Occult Theocracy, p. 555

Sutton, Antony C. America’s Secret Establishment. (1986) pp. 131, 135, 140, 148, 150, 161

Edith Star Miller, op. cit. Also A. Stetson’s membership is noted on p. 738.

Lascelle, Ruth Specter. That They Might Be Saved. Van Nuys: CA. Rock of Israel Press, 1985, p. 15.

ibid.

Denslow, op. cit.

Chapter 2. 7 Councils of Heresy

3 items you will learn:

*the details on how the Masons working with the New World Order built the World Council of Churches

*how groups like the CIA have closely monitored letters, telephone conversations, the media, etc. in the United States

*that the center of world intelligence and political power is geographically in Great Britian

THE PLAN (to be detailed and documented elsewhere)

The plan was to create a world government. Three world wars would be created.1 The first would set up an illuminati controlled government in Russia. The second world war would allow them to conquer Europe from their secure base in Russia. The third world war would be an imitation of the Biblical Armaggeddon. These wars were to occur during the 20th century. The 20th century was to be a century of terror and war, so that by the time the third world war was over, the world would beg them for the New Order. They would be asking them to bring in the strong One-World-Government that they wanted to establish. We would ask them for what they wanted to do over 200 years ago.

The plan called for controlled conflicts. As long as they controlled both sides, according to their Hegelian ideas, they would control the synthesis, the outcome of any conflict. In the 19th century, both the Scottish Rite and the world’s Jews had their own secret intelligence networks.2

During the 19th century, the machinery was put into place and tested.3 In the 20th century, this machinery suceeded. Only the finishing touches are being put into place, before the unveiling of the One-World New-Order.4

Because the center of power is in Great Britian, a great deception has taken place. Great Britian has “given up” her empire, has seemingly lost her power. The Masons in Great Britian try harder not to be seen associated with revolution, and not to be associated publicly with the occult. The British MI5 and MI6 operate under far greater secrecy than the American CIA. The power in Great Britian that issues directives has been kept very secret. Under the disguise of conquering nature, of protecting us from enemies (which they themselves created—sometimes real sometimes fictious) they have built powerful systems and technology to enable a few hundred men to rule over the billions of mankind. C.S. Lewis foresaw what was happening in his book The Abolition of Man, pp. 68, 69, 70, 71.

This book due to space must limit its material to what relates to the religious side of the New Order. This chapter is about how secret intelligence cults have played a part in the formation of the New Age Religion. The intelligence groups and the Freemasons (which intertwine)5 not only have infiltrated into the Councils of Christendom but actually direct them. This is why the World Council of Churches W.C.C. and other Councils will be covered in this chapter along with the Intelligence cults.

It is important for the reader to realize that both sides of many issues are controlled by the New Order. Indeed, many of the issues are contrived by them to manipulate us. In the past, some astute observers have noted that many of the powerful Christian men in the Councils (F.C.C.o.C., W.C.C., etc), were actually promoting a socialist agenda, and not a Christian agenda. Their interpretation of this was that these men were communists. In reality, these men were not communists, but men promoting the “Divine Plan of Ages” of the Secret Societies. They were promoting the Masonic One World New Order dream.

CAPITALIST MONEY & TECH. BUILT COMMUNIST RUSSIA

During the Russian Revolution, while Trotsky was publicly making anti-American speeches, the U.S. and Britian6 were secretly aiding the new Russian government. U.S. troops were obstensively sent to protect the Trans-siberian railroad from the Bolsheviks, but the actual reason was to insure that the Japanese didn’t enter Siberia, until the Communists took over.7 When these American troops left Vladistock, Russia, the Communists gave them a thankyou farewell.8 American equipment and military trainers were secretly sent to help the Communist army in 1919.9 President Wilson quietly sent Elihu Root (Kuhn, Loeb lawyer) to Russia with $20 million out of a special war fund. This transaction was revealed in Congressional hearings on Russian Bonds, HJ 8714.U5. Also this amount was recorded into the congressional record on Sept. 2, 1919.

The New Age Magazine (official organ of the Scottish Rite) throws some light on this in an article “Freemasonry in Russia”.

“During the 19th century Masonry was regarded in Russia as a nest of atheistic revolutionaries and those working for the overthrow of Christianity and lawful government. At the end of the 19th century a group of Russian Masons went to France and there

joined Lodges, some under the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of France and some under

the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, such as Kosmos and Mount Sinai. On their return to Russia they founded two provincial Lodges, the Polar Star in Petrograd and Regeneration in Moscow, …By 1909, six Lodges had been established.

“At this point, Mackey (one of Masonry’s leading Authorities) states, there was a pause in their activity due to police restrictions. These Lodges were were reopened in 1911 and worked under the Grand Orient of France with virtually no ritual and with avowedly political aims in view; namely, the overthrow of autocracy. In 1913 and 1914 this organization had forty Lodges. A split occurred about 1916, and ten Lodges were said to have gone out of existence. The revolution of March, 1917, and the establishment of the provisional government were inspired by and operated from these Lodges.”10

There you have it from the horses mouth—THE MASONS CAUSED THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION. However, this information will not be put into its full context for you by the Masons, for if the full context is seen, we realize that Jewish Masons, who were controlled and financed by International Bankers interested in a New-World-Order, caused the Russian Revolution.

They will not tell you that Marx and Lenin whose heads have adorned many a socialist postor around the world were both Jewish Freemasons.11

They will not tell you, that the American Scottish Rite was in full cooperation and communication with the Grand Orient Lodges.12

They will not tell you that almost all of the revolutionaries were Jewish.13

They will not tell you the part that the Rothshilds played, through their American proxies to provide the Russian Revolution financial aid to prop it up. Lord Milner Rothschild is said to have given 21 million rubles,14 John Schiff (another Jewish Banker who was related to and worked with the Rothschilds) is said to have given $20 million.15 In return for that help, $20 million in gold was later shipped by the Communists to Schiff’s Kuhn, Loeb & Company.16 J.P. Morgan & Co. sent the new communist government several millions of dollars of Red Cross money.17

After the revolution, the Masons and Jews seem to drop out of the picture.18 Since their obvious involvement in starting and directing the Russian Revolution can only be

partially hidden historically, it was imperative for them that they seem to drop out of the picture.19 A few show case trials against Jews and Masons and a few showcase mob attacks with world-wide publicity and the world has been convinced now that Russia is anti-Jewish and anti-Mason.20 It is important to allow the reader to realize this deceptive front. Otherwise, it will not make sense when the reader learns about American Christian Masons who are on important councils working on a socialist agenda. Because after the Russian Revolution, the Masonic Lodge tried to place themselves at the forefront of the crusade to save America from communism. Actually, what they were doing is helping to promote a conflict, that they had been helping construct for years. The Rockefellers, and the Harrimans can be seen donating time and money to both sides of the conflict.21 BACKGROUND22

In 1920, the Bolsheviks began taking over the Russian oil fields. The Caucasus oil fields had slowed down, because the oil fields were not managed and water percolated into the wells. The Baku oil fields had required 50,000 feet of drilling per month to keep up production, but under the Soviets the average drilling per month in 1921 was 370 ft.23 Rotary drills would be needed as part of the solution to get the oil fields producing, but the Soviets didn’t have any.24 Pravda announced in its Sept. 21, 1922 issue that an American company International Barnsdall would provide the technology and management to get Russia’s oil field back into production. A frame, on the U.S. Dept. Decimal File, records that Americans went into the oil fields to superintend the work.25 Who was the chairman of International Barnsdall? A 32 degree Mason named Matthew

C. Brush.

In July 12, 1925, an agreement was reached between W.A. Harriman Co. of New York and the U.S.S.R. for exploitation of the Chiaturi manganese deposits.26 The Harriman operating company was named Georgian Manganese Company. And the man running it was 32 degree Freemason Matthew C. Brush (also a KT & Shriner).

In 1924, Harriman (S & B Order) gave a loan to the Soviets. This was against U.S. law at the time, and the Dept. of State at that time had jurisdiction to investigate. But it didn’t even after the loan’s existence had quietly slipped through the Power’s censorship and appeared in the London newspapers.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES OF CHRIST

It is with this backdrop, that we can proceed with our story about the F.C.C.C.

J.P. Morgan, who along with the Rockefellers were Rothschild agents27 to carrry out the Rothschilds’ designs, put up money to bring together Christians in an ecumenical unity.

It was this ecumenical movement that C.T. Russell advertised with praises in his WT Magazine, yet never joined.28

J.P. Morgan was trying to give a little nudge to the activities of the Masons, who through the Unitarian and Universalist churches had been trying to create an ecumenical movement.29

The Unitarian church has had strong Masonic (and to a lesser degree Skull and Bones Order) leadership and money. It was a radical departure from orthodox Christianity, deriving its religious philosophy from the German Idealism of the Mason Kant, of Hegel, and English Romanticism. It was transcendental and pantheistic. Transcendentalism helped create the abolition movement, socialism, and eventually the social gospel.

Their idea was to recreate the sucess of the Masonic Lodge on a much greater scale. Benevolence was the key. The sucess of Masonry to bring divergent religious elements together and to calm the Christian scruples was through Benevolence. It was seen as a tried and tested method to mold the Christian elements into a One-World-Religion. Masons, Socialists, and Unitarians (who were possibly also Masons) were quietly placed into the leadership of the Christian ecumenical councils where they proceeded to slowlv and skillfully redefine the Christian gospel. The Christian gospel came to be defined as a social gospel based on the goodness of man without mention of Christ’s act of atonement and mankind’s sin. While thinking they were rediscovering a lost Christian teaching—benevolence, the major denominations were slowly being recreated into Masonic institutions. Institutions that engaged in benevolence, believed in Magic, and were tolerant of everything.

The Federal Council of Christ, the World Council of Churches, and the National Council of Churches have given religious sanctum to their programs by carefully couching their programs with veiled language that sounds Christian to the naive. They have used every trick in the book.

Transcendentalism working on the New England mind resulted in the Presbyterian split between the Old and New Schools in 1837. A great retreat from Calvinism toward Arminian theology took place in all denominations, especially in New England’s Congregationalism. Instead of talking about God’s election of man, the Christians began emphasing only man’s election of God.

In discussing the origins of the F.C.C.C., C. Gregg Singer states, “Involving :he denial of man’s total depravity, the departure from Calvinism brought with it an optimistic view of human nature. This optimism promoted not only the belief that man must and can cooperate with God in the achievement of his eternal redemption, but also its corollary that man in the same manner can achieve a millenial existence on earth. This fondness for millennialism brought with it an addiction to reform, which swept the nation in the three decades before 1860. Arminians, Unitarians, and devotees of the cults joined hands in the quest for Utopia under the banners of millennialism.”30

The Christians were now adopting two ideas of Masonry—the revolution back to a Golden Age found in Eastern Mythology and the idea of using benevolence to hide their lack of interest in faith in the personal God of the Bible.

Prior to the Confederate State’s of America’s defeat, the Unitarians and their International Banker friends had several plans for the South.(See chap. 2.4) The defeat of the South opened up several opportunities. The congressional Plan of Reconstruction of the South was to be precurser of what they intended later for the whole U.S.31 Masons in the South with connections to the big Bankers advised Southernors that they needed the big Financiers and their technology.32 The International Bankers bought up land in

the South from destitute Southerners.33 Religious reformers and experimentors went to work.34 In much of this they seem to have failed.35 The contested election of 1876 broke the strength of the radicals, and they abandoned the conservative backward South to try their experiments and crusades in the North.36

The Masonic elements found a new tool to break conservative Christianity, Darwinism. Although Darwin was not a Mason, his grandfather who was influential in his life and his close friends were.37 And it was Masons that initially promoted the idea of Darwinism. At last here was a “scientific” justification to support the Hindu belief in evolution. Some transcendentalists, who had looked to Eastern religious thought, had already adopted evolution, before Darwin. But it had been a mystical notion, now evolution had the blessings of the scientific community. Darwin’s ideas weren’t issued forth into a vacuum like a microbe suspended in outer space, but rather into a culture medium full of nutrients to promote it. Darwinism multiplied like bacteria.

Devote Christians responded by retreating to dogmatism in the Bible, rather than scientific investigation. They might have realized God gave them a brain for a reason. There is nothing wrong in using science to testify to the validity of the scriptures. Christians seem to rationalize their lazy mental attitudes and willingness to scientifically investigate by saying that this would be showing a lack of faith in the Scriptures. On the contrary, it shows one believes the facts will vindicate scriptures. It took the Christian community, years to catch up to the Evolution Theory. And they still haven’t taken the initiative away from the Evolutionists (due to the unequalities of the playing field.) Now, science has itself discarded what Darwin postulated, and the modern evolutionary theory is nothing like its predesesor. Further, Creation Scientists can now out-debate the

Evolutionists with hard data.38 Men like Stephen Hawkings have shaken the scientific community.39 The evolutionists are saved now by the Power which controls the vast

media, and the public’s lack of critical thinking.

Union Seminary in New York which was controlled by the Order produced a Dr. Charles

Briggs who stated very clearly that the Christian adherence to elaborate creeds such as the Westminster Confession and the Lutheran Augsburg Confession were sinful because they seperated Christians.40 Advocates of the social gospel and theological liberals followed up Briggs suggestions.

An examination of early Christian ecumenical groups of an evangelical nature shows the hand of Masonry quietly at work. The Young Men’s Christian Association (1851)41 has been basically a Masonic run operation. Early attempts at unity for social reform, such as the Women’s Christian Temperance Union (1874) and the Anti-Saloon League(1893) had leadership that was connected to various tenticles of the World Power.42 According to Elias B. Sanford, who was the honorary Sec. of the FCCC from its beginning, these types of preliminary groups were used as a base. Sanford describes in his book Origin and History of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America the five steps they initiated to work these various preliminary unity groups into the FCCC. These were:

A series of conferences looking to the formation of local and state federations. A great deal of effort was spent to give the impression that this work was the result of local and popular pressure for a new type of ecclessiastical cooperation.

A conference which met in Philadelphia early in 1901 for the purpose of creating a FCCC.

A second annual conference which met in Washington, D.C. which took the fourth step which was to create a committee on correspondence.

This committee with Dr. Sanford as its Secretary travelled extensively all over the nation to seminaries and local federations drumming up support for step 5.

The Inter-Church Conference on Federation in New York in late 1905. This conference proposed the formation of a federal council to meet in 1908. The groundwork to create a constitution called the Plan of Federation was also laid.

Their 5 step plan was a well thought out, systematic formula.

When the Federal Council of Churches was officially launched the criteria for a group to be accepted was merely that it receive a two-thirds vote of acceptance. There were no creedal stipulations. The seeds to destroy the evangelical Christianity of its constituency had been planted from the start.

Methodist Episcopal Bishop E.R. Hendrix (who this author has reason to suspect was a Mason) was made the FCCC’s first president. A Committee on the Church and Modern Industry came up slyly with what became known as the Social Creed for the FCCC. It wasn’t until much later that the churches discovered that the Social Creed (with 9 articles) was originally written for the Methodist Federation for Social Service.43 Without realizing it, the 33 denominations that had joined were being quietly led down the Social gospel path, a path of salvation based on socialistic optimism in the nature of man. A salvation

not from sin, but from sin’s effects. Because the surface problems were played with, the root problems continued unabated.

In the early years, the FCCC spoke loud rhetoric in favor of pacifism, but when war broke out, it urged its denominations to fight a holy war to end all wars.44 The Mennonite General Conference (the only Anabaptist group involved with the FCCC) withdrew in 1917 over this hypocracy.

In the early years, the FCCC made statements that the new social order was the hope of humanity. They called this new social order what Christ called the Kingdom of God. “We conceive it to be the duty of the Church to point out wherein human life, as it is presently organized, falls far short of this ideal and fails to apply these principles and what changes need to be made.”45

The Southern Presbyterian church protested the FCCC’s theology in the early years. It wasn’t interested in building a socialist Utopia. But it didn’t leave.

How close were the original FCCC leaders to the One-World-Power? Even from the

beginning of the FCCC in 1908, some of the FCCC leaders were talking about the creation of a League of Nations. Understand that the League of Nations was one of the reasons why the Power wanted W.W. I. That these men were promoting the idea of a League of Nations long before W.W. I ought to raise eyebrows. They threw their ecclesiastic support behind Wilson’s proposal for a League of Nations. The failure of the United States Congress to allow the U.S. to join the League shows that even the Power can miscalculate. It seems that every step of the way, the FCCC was the erand boy for the Power bringing us their socialistic New World Order.

Some denominational leaders in order to quiet opposition from their conservative members claimed that they were having a moderating effect on the FCCC. However, there is no evidence to show that the FCCC leaders paid any serious attention to its critics. Why should it? It had a secret agenda and secret backers that could produce

serious support. Bear in mind, there were even FCCCer’s writing books like Christian Principles Essential to a New World Order by W.H.P. Faunce in 1919.

Evangelicals were setting aside their beliefs in conversion and regeneration, for the Social program of the FCCC. In return, the FCCC gave them rhetoric, like this Federal Council Bulletin

“Within the Federal Council there is full freedom for those who are now joined in common tasks to hold varying views as to the ultimate form in which the spirit of Christian unity may express itself. Some there are whose eyes are fixed upon the coming of a complete organic union in which the many groups while preserving their own distinct methods of worship and work and their own special emphasis and point of view shall be organized in a single comprehensive church. Others simply want friendly cooperation. Both groups can meet in hearty accord in the Federal Council.”46 COMMENTS

My comments on this are as follows. For Christians there is but one freedom, the freedom to do what is right. There is no freedom in being unequally yoked with those who don’t want to do what is right. Today, good men are afraid to be good. Many Christians today are afraid to stand up for what is right. Toleration has been drummed into their heads. But what is tolerated is sin. People today do not realize that the people who are preaching liberation and freedom, are the ones who enslave men to drugs, bad habits, hatreds, and other evils. The socialist New Order that the FCCC leaders talked about wasn’t “full freedom.” When men don’t want to confront the issue of sin, and the FCCC didn’t, then in the long run they will settle for slavery to sin. FCCC’S THEOLOGICAL ORIGINS

Singer states, “There can be no doubt that the theology of the Council was liberal, with Unitarianism and higher criticism its chief characteristics. Its leadership was hostile to evangelical Christianity…”47

Chapter 2.3 presented how Unitarianism was essentially a Masonic religion with ties to the Order (One possible llluminati Power group.) FCCC LEADERSHIP

Who was this leadership which was hostile to evangelical Christianity?

Consider some of the following— (these Masonic memberships are from reliable sources such as the Masonic reference 10.000 Famous Freemasons):

S. Parkes Cadman- Freemason, served as the President of the FCCC, and also, though he was a socialist and unevangelical, was put on the FCCC’s radio broadcast as their evangelistic program during the early years.

Dr. Earnest H. Cherrington-Freemason, served as Vice Pres. of the FCCC

Henry St. George Tucker-Freemason, Pres. of the FCCC during the 40s. He emphasied in the Federal Council Bulletins that “Doubt is cast on the sincerity of Christians” because of the racial problems of America. Did he ever preach any thing about the sincerity of the Masonic Lodge being in question due to their racism? Never to my knowledge. The racial issue and the civil rights movement that the FCCC started was another front for the FCCC to distract and manipulate Christians with. Because of the issue the FCCC built a legal staff for the first time.

Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam- (33 Freemason, and a One-World-Stater), President of the American FCCC and later President of the WCC.

Ivan Lee Holt-(33 Freemason), another President of the FCCC. Masons played secondary roles also such as:

Joseph C. Hazen (32 )-commentator of FCCC Levi Gilbert- delegate to the FCCC

When the Mason Pres. Roosevelt needed support to push his New Deal (New Order) legislation through to move this nation away from our traditional freedom toward their socialist New Order, guess who was there to give him full support? The FCCC radically promoted the New Deal legislation of Roosevelt.48 Although technically the FCCC didn’t speak for all the denominations that were joined to it, it pretended to, while simultaneously denying to its constituency that it was actually doing what it did.

At this time, people began to be concerned that the FCCC was working for the communists. There were very few people aware then that this whole thing was much greater.

The FCCC advocated “collectism” and “economic reconstruction,” during the 1930s, in items like their 1937 report on The Church and the Social Order.

Subsequently, the FCCC published in their Biennial Report, 1943, p. 18 such verbage, ” The chief contribution of the Church, especially of the clergy and all who have

a teaching function within the Church, is to keep alive the vision in men’s minds of the true order of life as God intended it to be, an order in which the whole process of

production has as it primary purpose the meeting of human needs instead of having the

meeting of those needs the by-product of the pursuit of profit..an order in which the resources of the earth, land and water are controlled for the benefit of the total community with whatever forms of ownership in each case are conducive to such control…” (Bold added)

John Foster Dulles, a active participant of the New World Order,48a briefed the FCCC on the United Nations charter after the 1945 San Francisco Conf.49 and the FCCC

adopted a resolution in support of it. “The churches of Christ in America have long held that the nations can better serve God’s purpose for the world as they are brought into organic relationship with one another for the commonwealth.”50 (THEY HAVE?) They soon gave their total support for UNESCO as an indispensable step. The prime movers in the creation and leadership of UNESCO were Masons. The constitution of UNESCO was written by S&B Order member Achibald MacLeisch. UNESCO immediately went into action to promote Hinduism and the New Age throughout the World.51 It also became another conduit for instructions to religious leaders throughout the world from a secret Masonic Council of 13.52 The list of non-governmental organizations that were in a consultive and associated relationship to UNESCO (Report of the Director-General, 1991 for the time period 1988-1989) shows the following organizations both associated with and advising UNESCO, the International Council of B’nai B’rith, Ecumenical Institute for the Development of People, International Association for Religious Freedom, Catholic International Education Office, International Young Christian Workers and a host of other Jewish, Catholic, and Hindu organizations.

But the FCCC wasn’t big and powerful enough to carry out the function the Power had for it. Even in 1933 comments in the Christian Century had been made, “The Federal Council has exhausted its present commission. New conditions require that it be recommissioned with a new charter…to be set free from inertia…”53

In 1942, they began to create the NCC. On Nov. 29, 1950 the National Council of Churches was created. Notice the name of Christ was dropped in the change from the FCCC. Again one notes men like William C. Martin (32 Freemason) was made Pres. of the National Council of Churches, and Hugh I. Evans (33 )- U.S. rep. World Council of Churches.

32 degree Freemason J. Edgar Hoover also watched over the FCCC for the Power. He had his FBI agents within the Federal Council of Churches of Christ leadership.54 When it is mentioned that FBI agents are infiltrated into the FCCC, the reader should remember that the FBI agency has been filled with Masons like Ass. Dir. of FBI Hugh H. Clegg and Ass. Dir. of FBI Clyde A. Tolson.

When examining the CIA, Intelligence Agencies, The World Council of Churches, the Federal Council of Churches of Christ (later transformed into the National Council of Churches) the detective is not going to understand the evidence until he grasps that these agencies were designed ultimately with the objective to bring in a New World Order.

Were this book on the entire New World Order Conspiracy not just the religious side, a seperate chapter would be required for the intelligence agencies. I have chosen to include them in with this chapter on the Councils which they have infiltrated.

Ex-CIA agents Marchetti and Marks disillusioned with the corruption and immoral activities of the CIA have stated in their book that the CIA (“the company”) “penetrates and manipulates private institutions, and creates its own organizations (called “proprietaries”) when neccessary.55

One of the best kept secrets of intelligence agencies is their infiltration of religious organizations.

Agee, another disillusioned CIA agent, who was with the company for twelve years, says that the CIA was an evil force and that it serves the interests of rich and powerful men, rather than countries.56

However, there are hints of their penetration, if the researcher looks closely. Two examples will be given.

JOHN FOSTER DULLES & THE WCC

In the mid 1930s, the Soviets and British were working to encourage Hitler to become aggressive. The British were promoting the belief that they would not declare war on Hitler.57

On Jan. 4, 1933, at Cologne in the home of Baron Kurt von Schroder Adolf Hitler and the Dulles brothers met. The Dulles brothers, Alien and John Foster Dulles were sent over as legal representatives of Kuhn, Loeb Co.58

Kuhn, Loeb Co. had given large short term credits to Germany and wanted a guarantee of repayment. They also wanted to assure Hitler that they would guarantee him the funds neccessary to install him as Chancellor of Germany.59 Later Allen would become head of the European branch of American Intelligence (OSS) and his brother John Foster would become Secretary of the Federal Churches of Christ. John Foster

would serve on various FCCC activities, including being the Chairman of the Commission on a Just and Durable Peace. The FCCC Commission on a Just and Durable Peace basically adopted a statement that claimed the Christian churches wanted certain things to be done in the Post-World War II world. By coincidence, their program matched what the New Order and the United Nations was planning to do at the time. By coincidence, Masons in the leadership of the Church of England praised the Commission on a Just and Durable Peace. Also by coincidence, Catholic and Jewish clergy came together and gave their blessing to the Commission’s work too.

In 1942, John Foster Dulles apparently adopted plans to use Catholic and Protestant churches and the World Council of Churches for the OSS (which was the forerunner of the CIA) for his own purposes. The OSS analyst who presented him with plans for such an operation, impressed him and was sent to the Berne, Switz. team.60

Controlling and infiltrating the World Council of Churches could not have been very difficult considering the high ratio of high ranking Freemasons on that make up the World Council when it meets. For instance from the U.S. the United States has sent Jesse M. Bador( Mason, General Secretary and President in 1930), Perry E. Gresham (delegate 1949-52, KT & 32 ). Australia sent as the president of the Austrailian Council to the World Council of Churches the Freemason George C. Barber.

It’s interesting to note that after the decision was made to use the World Council of Churches by American Intelligence, G. Bromley Oxram, 32 degree & KT, (33 in 1949), was given the position of President of the American Fed. Council of Churches of Christ (served 1944-46) as a stepping stone to becoming the first American president of the World Council of Churches. He remained the president of the World Council of Churches from 1948 to 1954.

MASONS ARE CHRISTENDOM’S REPRESENTATIVES TO THE WORLD

Had the reader imagined that the Christian Churches of the World have been represented and headed by a 33 degree Freemason? Also in 1948 at the World Council of Churches in Holland the U.S. was represented by 33 Mason Hugh I. Evans. The American delegate in 1949 was 32 & KT Mason Perry E. Gresham. He was also a delegate to the World Council of Churches conventions in 1950,51, and 52, and participated in the founding assembly in 1949.

SMOKESCREENS

As the reader has seen by now throughout this book, the Masons would like one supra-Church, what some Masons refer to as “THE religion.” Baptist Mason Rev. Newton could say in one breath that Masonry is not a religion, and in the next Masonry is the religion.

But to openly tell announce to Christians whose denominations participate in WCC, that the WCC is the first step toward a Supra-Church (the One-World-Religion) would just create opposition, and friction to their plans. They are willing to quietly take their time, because there is a master plan, and things are continueing.

Consequently, over the years the public has been repeatedly given a real snow job. WCC leaders have repeatedly told the public they are not wanting WCC to develop into a Super-Church, but their actions and words at other moments belie that.

For instance, the words of Dr. Franklin Clark Fry, Chairman of the influential Central Committee of the WCC said, “The World Council not only disavowed becoming a “super- church” at its beginning at Amsterdam; its total development since then has been the most convincing refutation of the whole notion. We who are closest to the Council are constantly baffled how any such charge can be made or any such misconception can still exist, except in critics who are deliberately self-deceived.”61

He says they are BAFFLED by such charges.(?) But in the forward of that report when published we read, “In any case the story of a Council of Churches, however great its achievements, can never be a success story until the moment when it ceases to exist as a Council, because of the emergence in reality of the Una Sancta.”62 When one realizes that Una Sancta is Latin for ONE HOLY CHURCH it is the people who listen to him who are baffled.

Even the official WCC publication Jesus Christ, Light of the World reveals their real desire.

“The churches have created the World Council of Churches. They have created it so that one day they might dispense with it. The World Council of Churches lives to die. If churches ever become content with it or concerned solely to perpetuate it, then they will be disobedient to the heavenly vision.”63

THE OSS (fore-runner of the CIA) REBUILDS EUROPE’S MASONRY

During W.W. II, the Axis countries had ravaged the Masonic Lodges. In Germany, Masons had been arrested. After the war, the Masonic Lodges were lavishly financed with OSS funds in Italy, and in Germany.64 According to the Freemason Roberts there are many Freemasons within the CIA.65

THE CIA MAIL OPENING OPERATION IN BIG U.S. CITIES

From 1953 to 1973, the CIA ran a letter opening operation that in 1972 examined 2,300,000 items of mail out of the 4,350,000 items that went through the New York Post Office. Of those 2 million plus letters it decided to open 8,700. Similar letter opening operations were run in San Francisco, Hawaii and New Orleans for shorter periods.66

The CIA’s Operation CHAOS compiled 7,200 files on Americans, and the CIA’s Directorate of Operations has indexed and filed records on 115,000 Americans. Detailed files were kept on 57,000 Americans.67

The American Taxpayer in 1974 was estimated to be paying 5 Billions of dollars for espionage, and for the year 1967 it was officially admitted that the CIA alone cost 1.5 Billion dollars.68

We asked them for this, and we have allowed them to do what they want. As an ex-CIA agent said, “It does whatever is required to achieve its goals, without any consideration of the ethics involved or the moral consequences of its actions.”

The intelligence agencies have no accountability except to God Almighty, and of any group they perhaps feel more at ease with using any means. Anything that works has become their method. They are a cult that is a powerful tool in the hands of the Conspiracy, because the public and courts want their operations kept secret. The public would not stand for a real investigation, because they are so intimidated that national security demands secrecy and practically a hands off policy.

THE ANGLO-AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULT

The British, the Americans, Canada, Austrailia, and New Zealand Intelligence agencies are secretly working together. Jeffrey T. Richelson and Desmond Ball in their

well researched book The Ties That Bind examine that cooperation in detail. The cooperation began early on, was very close in W.W. II, and was reaffirmed in the UKUSA Agreement in 1947.69 All personnel now cleared by the British sign at statement declaring security to “other co-operating Governments.”

The Americans and British have been the dominant powers in the world for the last two hundred years. Even without knowing about the secret agreement to cooperate, most people would expect that the American and British are working together.

“…the most important intelligence relationship Britain had was with the United States which I knew, from extremely reliable sources, collected more than 85 percent of western intelligence material.”70

If the U.S. Intelligence services collect so much, why are the British Services shrouded in so much more secrecy?

The obvious answers is confirmed by sensitive confidential leaks, the British are closer to the power which plans to rule the world. There have been murmuring all along among the intelligence agencies about the power of British intelligence. Congressman Leon Gavin (Congressional Record, May 22, 1945, p. A2434) charged that American Secret Intelligence in the Far East was “dominated and directed” by a British agent.

A female American agent said, “We had been warned in Delhi that the British were past masters at intrigue and had planted spies in all American agencies to piece together information.”71

Why? The obvious answer is the British are still trying to control world events. It

doesn’t take a sleuth to realize that. Having been with British U.N. workers overseas and other British working in third world countries, this Author can assure the reader the attitudes that went with having the largest empire in the world haven’t abandoned the British. And they are now only more subtle.

The American intelligence cults are awesome in their own right. Experts write, “The United States had created an awesome data-collection organization that could sweep up virtually every single transmission within its reach, from ordinary telephone conversations to super-secret enciphered transmissions. Among those who knew, no one yet fully grasped the implications of that capacity.” 72

The implications can’t be grasped. Who wants to believe that secret intelligence agencies working for a 1-world-government are controlling various religious organizations? We thought these people were protecting us. We find it hard to digest that they are not on our side. It is so frightening it makes us sick to the stomach to realize that they are being used to bring in a 1-world-government. With such secret power, access to the power of their governments, and so much money these intelligence cults have little opposition.

1. Kirban, Satan’s Angels Exposed, p. 61. cf. Still, New World Order, p. 127. Still quotes Marie Bauer Hall, Collections of Emblemes. p. 11 where this co-mason is picturing war

as the birth pains of a New Age. Apparently, the letter from Mazzini has been known for a while, because the Masons pretend the letter is claimed to be from Pike, and then procede to destroy their straw man. This denial in the July, 1960 New Age Magazine simply does not hold water, a letter by Mazzini was sent to various lodges outlining 3 world wars.

2.

3.

Author’s conclusion from his research. Other researchers in this field, when asked about what stage the Power is at, indicated the same conclusion. Have you noticed Bush and other government officials are not afraid to talk about a New World Order, and Bush was not bashful to borrow Alice Bailey’s 1,000 points of light terminology.

A number of books have touched on Soviet penetration of British Intelligence through the Masons. What isn’t realized is that this is the networking that the Power wants, and the Masons are the network, the glue. That the Masons are numerous within the intelligence world, can be realized by their own admissions, i.e. Allen Roberts, Freemasonry in American History.

White Russian General Arsene de Goulevitch reported that British agents distributed money to Russian soldiers to mutiny against the democratic provisional government in Russia, see New World Order by Still, p. 143.

Memorandum by S&B Order member Thomas D. Thatcher recorded in the U.S. State Dept. Decimal File Microcopy 316, Roll 13, Frame 698.

New York Times (Feb. 15, 1920 7:4)

See Antony C. Sutton. National Suicide. N.Y.: Arlington House, 1974 and Sutton, The Bolshevik Revolution. N.Y.: Arlington House, 1974.

The New Age Magazine.(Scottish Rite) Sept. 1959, p.516. Note, that from the beinning of the 1st communist Internatale Masonic support for communism was worldwide according to the Jewish Freemason Fribourg in his book published in 1871, speaking of the Grand Orient one reads “the Internationale everywhere found support in Freemasonry.” Fribourg, E.E., L’ Association Internationale des Travailleurs. 1871, p. 31.

M. Louis Enault notes that “in March 1865 all the secret associations of Europe and North America were merged in the ‘International Association of Working-men.” He then list French, Italian, and Polish secret societies like the Carbonari who joined too. See Louis Enault, Paris brule’ par la Commune. 1871, p. 24

Occult Theocracy, p. 270 and 733 give Marx’s masonic membership. For information on Marx’s leadership of a German secret communist society which had power over life

& death of people see Laskine, Edmond. L’ Internationale et le Pangermanisme. p. 56. A sincere Jewish Christian who has undergone difficulties and suffered for his faith in Christ is Richard Wurmbrand. Wurmbrand’s book Marx and Satan opens up an area that has been covered over—Marx’s belief in Satanism.

See chapter 2.10

For a list of Jews involved in the Russian Revolution see Encyclopaedia Judaica. NY: MacMillan, 1971, pp. 792, 794, 797-8. 57% of the Politburo at the height of the Revolution were Jewish, and 40 percent of the Military Revolutionary Committee. Pike, Theodore W., op. cit. gives more good citations to document this, pp. 130-134.

Allen, None Dare To Call It Conspiracy, p.72 quotes White Russian General Arsene de Goulevitch.

John Schiff, grandson of Schiff said this in New York Journal-American (Feb. 3, 1949). He is quoted in Still, New World Order, p. 143. For additional information see The Jewish Communal Register of New York City. 1917-1918. p. 1018; 1019.

Allen, op. cit. p.71

The New Age Magazine, Sept. 1959, p.516 promotes this subterfuge.

The 4th Congress of the Communist International at Moscow (1922) resolved that “all communists…belonging to Masonic Lodges, must sever this connection at once.” However, some fraternal lodge system (perhaps renamed) seems to have very secretly persisted.

Read Pike, Theodore Winston, Israel Our Duty Our Dilema. p. 154-162.

It is strongly recommended that if the reader wants the details of how the Order, the Rockefellers, and the Harrimans have helped fuel the Cold War by helping both sides, he should read America’s Secret Establishment by Antony Sutton, & New World Order by Eustice Mullins.

This is condensed from Sutton’s America’s Secret Establishment.

Sutton, op. cit, p. 149

Pravda, art. by Serebrovsk, Chairman of Azneft, quoted by Sutton, p. 149

U.S. State Dept. Decimal File, Microcopy 316, Roll 107, Frame 1167.

Concession Agreement Between The Government Of The U.S.S.R. and W.A. Harriman & Co..Inc. Of New York. Moscow: 1925.

Mullins, Eustice. New World Order., pp. 9-10

WT Magazine,

Researcher Singer who wrote the “definitive” work on the FCCC concluded that the Unitarian and Universalist churches were behind the early ecumenical movement. This Author’s research see chap. 2.4 shows the close ties these two groups have with masonry.

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance. New Rochelle.NY: Arlington House, 1975, p.13.

Singer, C. Gregg. A Theological Interpretation of American History. Nutley, N.J., 1964, pp. 88-91.

Two prominant examples are the Mason Lewis Parsons, the Provisional Governor of Alabama and the Mason James L Orr, the Provisional Governor of Florida. Both encouraged southerners to sell to northernors, and both encouraged northern investors to come to the South. The Mason Parsons even toured the North for this purpose.

Powell, Lawrence N. New Masters Northern Planters During the Civil War and Reconstruction. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1980, p.37.

Read Lawrence Powell’s New Masters. Two Morgan brothers who bought land in the Mississippi Yazoo Delta serve as an example. Morgan wanted (in his own words), “to precede if [they] could not lead, this vast host, in the work of laying the foundations of this new empire by building canals, railroads, and other facilities for its development.” Many northernors established banks in the South.

Read New Masters.

Singer, The Unholy Alliance, p. 14 and Powell, op. cit.

Singer, op. cit.

Various citations in 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Based on reports of debates.

Hawkins, Stephen. The greatest theoretical scholar in his field in his recent book A Brief History of Time shows scientific evidence in favor of Creation.

Briggs, Dr. Charles A. Presbyterian Review. 8, 1887, p.445ff

Author’s research

Author’s research

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance, p. 21-24. Singer gives the text of the Social Creed, its history and meaning.

FCCC reaction to the war can be seen in the Federal Council Bulletins. See Singer, op. cit., pp.43-46.

Cavert, S.M., ed., The Churches Allied for a Common Task, pp.39-40.

Federal Council Bulletin 4, no.2 (Apr.-May 1921), pp.2-3.

Singer, op. cit., p.85

ibid.,p.124

48a. The Dulles brothers Allen and John were descendants of one of the families that introduced the Scottish Rite (Strict Observance) into America. Allen Welsh Dulles himself served as Dir. and President of the Council on Foreign Relations. He was a lawyer and while as a lawyer, he was a director and counsel for some time of the J.Henry Schroder Banking Corp. of NY, the American branch of a British banking house of German origin that had extensive interests in Latin America and Europe. (See Cyclopedia of Amer. Biog.)

ibid.,p.138

FCCC Annual Report. 1945, pp. 151-52

Analysis by Author of UNESCO activities from UNESCO reports.

Confidential interview.

Christian Century. Dec. 20, 1933, p. 1600 as quoted in Singer, op. cit. 54.

59.

60.

Fry, Dr. Franklin Clark. New Dehli Report, p.121

ibid., p.341

Jesus Christ, the Light of the World, WCC Booklet, p.58

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 61.

Roberts, Freemasonry in American History, p.396

66.

67.

68.

69. Richelson, Jeffrey T. and Desmond Ball. The Ties That Bind. Boston: Allen & Unwin,

p.135. Actually chapter 7—”The mechanics of cooperation and exchange” gives good report of the official linkage.

70.

71.

72.

MORE SMOKESCREENS

They have carefully concealed their power by making you think Russia and the U.S. carry out seperate policies and hate each other. Actually Russia and United States have served as the hammer and anvil that work together to crush all the little people between them. The KGB and the CIA work together. Proof?

Many accusations that different CIA operatives are KGB agents, which accusations have been backed up with proof, have surfaced. Many other accusations that numerous CIA agents are communists, also documented, have been raised. To shut people up and close the cases, the CIA merely claims that these KGB agents are really double agents— and that national security demands nothing more be said. They have a harder time explaining why Americans who are known to be socialists and pro-communists get hired by the CIA.

But we in the public are supposed to believe that many agents are easily converted to the other side. But if that is true, then obviously the Russians must know almost all there is to know about Ml 6 and the CIA from their triple agents. If the Russians know so much about these agencies and other intelligence agencies, why is the secrecy around these agencies so thick? The British government tries not to admit to its own people that MI6 even exists.

Forget for a moment the details of what you know about these intelligence agencies, and look at the process involving these acronym monsters. The process is that these acronym monsters are in close communication with each other, and are shrouded in almost total secrecy to the people from their own nations.

And what kind of men are in charge of these agencies. What direction they are going can be seen in who leads them—men with all kinds of connections to the One-World- Power.

Can’t you imagine that a Jewish head of the the KGB-NKVD who has more power than anyone in the U.S.S.R. would not want to cooperate with his Jewish friends in the West?

Think about it. We say this person is a German Jew, this person is a Russian Jew, or this person here is a Spanish Jew. We say “german” Jew because they are a Jew first, and their country of origin is less significant. (This does not imply all Jews feel this way in the least). Rarely does one say a Jewish German, or a Jewish Spaniard. Every Jew in the world automatically holds a dual nationality. Every Jew can get an Israeli passport and is a citizen of Israel automaticaly, no matter where he lives in the world.

The Jews Alpari and Samuely were in charge of the Red Terror that carried out the torturing and executing of the bourgeoisie, the peasants, and the counter-revolutionists in Russia. The Jew Moses Uritsky was the first head of CHEKA. And the long-feared and imfamous Lavrenti Beria, well known just by his last name Beria, was a Jew and protege of the Jewish Kaganowitsch family. Beria ran the NKVD (Soviet Secret Police). The reader will recall that the Jew Lazar Kaganovich and the Jew Litvinov were next to Stalin the two most influential men in Russia during the 1930s.

The United States immigration people have no problem with all Jews being dual nationals. However, I can remember a dual national a Canadian-American being detained at the US-Canada border. They were detaining him to try to force him to renounce one of his two citizenships. I can remember like yesterday the harsh treatment they gave him, and can contrast that in my mind to the ease I’ve seen all Jewish people travel. Why is it that Jewish dual nationals, whether important like Henry Kissinger and ABC’s Ted Koppel or umimportant, can fly around the world with no problem even stopping in to the most anti-Israeli nations?

Pike in Israel. Our Duty…Our Dilemma does a good job in blowing away the smokescreen that Russia is anti-Jewish. He also documents how the most pronounced favoritism has been given Jews by the Russian government. Who are allowed to immigrate from the Russian police state? Jews. Practically no gentiles have been allowed out in contrast to the millions of Jews allowed to freely immigrate, the bulk of which come to the U.S.

Israel in reality follows orders that come out of Great Britain through MI6. Why would they? Because the Jews in Great Britian control MI6. I have just offered you top secret information, that is of the highest confidentiality. You can do with it what you want.

Chapter 2.8 Mormons, Moonies, and Masons

WHO ARE THE LDS MORMON LEADERS?

The Mormon Church which is headquartered in Salt Lake City is named the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. The Corporation of the President of the Church of J.C. of LDS is set up to hold the property and copyrights, etc. of the hierarchy. However, an extensive set of corporations, dummy corporations, etc. also exist to manage a far-ranging financial empire under the exclusive control of the head of the Mormon church.

The head of the Mormon Church is called President. He and two other top leaders of the

Mormon Church are called the First Presidency. “The First Presidency has authority over all matters pertaining to the Church.” 1

“The next in order are the Twelve Apostles…They hold the same authority in all parts of the

world that the First Presidency does at home…The twelve have a president…This presidency is obtained by senority of age and ordination.”2

These fifteen men are followed by “the seventies”. The “seventies” are groups of men whose

groups also have a Presidentcy of seven men over their group, and these intermediate Presidents interface with the twelve apostles.3

The structure looks like this in descending order:

The First Presidency (which consists of 1 President + 2 counselors)

The Quorum of the Twelve (which consists of apostles)

The Presidency of the Seventy (called members of the Presidency of the Seventy.

The First Quorum of the Seventy (members come from the different church districts)

The Second Quorum of the Seventy (members also come from the different church districts)

WHAT ARE THE TWO MORMON PRIESTHOODS & THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO THE HIERARCHY

There are two priesthoods the Aaronic and Melchizedek and their relationship to the hierarchy is described by President Joseph F. Smith,

“Ascending the scale of authority, the titles and callings of deacon, teacher, priest and

bishop come within the purview of the Aaronic Priesthood; while those of elder, seventy, high priest, patriarch, apostle and president are offices and callings in the Melchizedek Priesthood, to which the Aaronic Priesthood is an appendage. A full equipment is thus shown for the government and conduct of the Church both spiritually and temporally.”4

Like the Watchtower Society the LDS church power structure is set up to govern its members totally in both spiritual and temporal affairs.

WHAT THE MORMON FIRST PRESIDENTS ARE

Various ex-Mormon Masons indicate that all of the Presidents, also called Prophets, of the LDS church have been Freemasons. Because this has come from several reliable sources, none of which can be named, it stands the test of being accurate.

This is why 33 degree Mason Norman Vincent Peale has always been good friends with the Mormon prophets. At the 85th birthday of current Mormon Prophet/President Spencer W.

Kimball (who is as mentioned also a Mason) Peale was the keynote speaker. Peale praised Kimball as a true prophet of Christ and a great man of God.5

The reader will be presented information concerning the ties between the LDS leadership and the CIA, the Rothschilds, and the New Age. Confidential sources also reveal that couriers have

been used to carry commands directly to the LDS leadership from the center of power in England. Some of these courier routes are through UNESCO and INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES.

Again because this came from different sources that were not in touch with each other, it must

be considered reliable. THE CONNECTION BETWEEN MASONRY & MORMONISM

Blanchard, 33 degree Mason in his book approved by the highest Masonic authorities, states

that Mormonism and Masonry are legally the same institution. “The two institutions are morally and legally the same.”5

Mervin B. Hogan, who is one of the best Masonic writers, when he was selected to be a Blue Friar in 1976, presented his paper “Mormonism and Freemasonry: The Illinois Episode.”

In discussing the Articles of Faith of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, he said, “It is evident to anyone who acquaints himself with this creed that there are no conflicts or incompatibilities whatsoever between the teachings, theology, and dogma of Mormonism and the philosophy, principles and tenets of universal Freemasonry…Surely with that simultaneous background, it must be readily acknowledged that Mormonism and Freemasonry are so intimately and inextricably interwoven and interrelated that the two can never be disassociated.”6

A Mason within the Lodge can say what Hogan spoke and be commended, yet a non-Mason saying the similar things about the Mormon Church to a Baptist church watched Mason Baptists get up from the pews disgusted and leave in the middle of his talk.7

To quote only two Masons of the many who have noted the connections between Masonry and Mormonism:

“The general outline of the endowment ceremony, and the signs used therein, are closely

connected with Masonry; and, in spite of Mormon denials, it is easily established that a certain amount of the early Masonry which was used freely in the Temple ceremony still survives.”— Mason Stuart Martin, The Mystery of Mormonism. p.308.

“Not infrequently the question is asked, ‘Does the Mormon church make use of the Masonic ritual in its Temple ceremonies?’…the reader will be left free to make his own deductions.”— Past Grand Master S. H. Goodwin. (Goodwin then proceeds to mention many similarities between Masonry and Mormonism in his book Mormonism and Masonry.)

THE OBSERVABLE PHENOMENA

Because individuals that reveal information about the instructions that the Mormon leadership are taking from the New World Order are in the gravest danger, it is more sensible to discuss the observable phenomena. These phenomena are more or less public record, what must remain secret testimony shall.

WHO IS ORCHESTRATING THE MORMON CHURCH ACTIVITIES?

The answer is not as hidden as one might assume. The following are all observable phenomena, that did not take any cloak and dagger activity to learn. William Schnoebelen’s books describe the connection between witchcraft and the Mormons. Talks with New Agers

reveals that they view the Mormons as co-workers in the work to enlighten the world with a “higher consciousness”. Clearly there appears to be some kind of an arrangement of cooperation.

Again confidential sources indicate that the Mormon Temples are used by non-Mormons for

witchcraft ceremonies. Such cooperation can only come from the authority of the First Presidency.

After writing the above paragraph early in 1991 from confidential sources about Satanism within the Mormon temples, a confirmation has come out in the form of a memo written by Glenn L. Pace, Second Counselor in the Presiding Bishopric of the LDS church. The memo is authentic, and the Mormon committee it refers to called “Strengthening Church Members Committee” did exist. The memo was only for use for the select inside the Mormon church, but the Utah Lighthouse Ministry got a copy and published it in their newsletter Salt Lake City Messenger (Nov. 1991). Basically, what Mormon General Authority Glenn Pace is warning about is that there is a Satanic conspiracy operating within the Mormon church. Pace interviewed 60 Mormons who had been abused in Satanic rituals. These 60 were all Mormons, the Satanists that had abused them in Satanic rituals were all Mormons, and the abuse had taken place in various places including Mormon churches, the Temples, and even while one was serving as a Mormon missionary. The Satanic abuse had occured in the following places: Utah (37), Idaho(3), California (4), Mexico (2), other places (14), which indicates Satanism within Mormonism is very widespread. The perpetrators of the Satanic abuse came from such positions in the Mormon church as Young Women leaders, Young Men leaders, bishops, a patriarch, a stake president, temple workers, and members of the Tabernacle Choir. My sources indicate that Glenn Pace’s memo is not reaching high enough. That Satanism goes clear to the top. If so then Pace’s memo may have been leaked as damage control.

Pace’s memo is well written. Unfortunately the Tanners who reprinted it are quite reluctant to admit that a Satanic conspiracy could exist, and have repeatedly shown they are either ignorant of how Satanism is operating or are trying to do damage control for the Mormon church. Some people who are trying to expose the extent that Satanism controls Mormonism feel the Tanners are trying to help the Mormon church.

Within recent years several outstanding events have given the public knowledge that Satanism is widespread within Mormonism, but somehow the lid continues to prevent it becoming public knowledge. In the Salt Lake Tribune, Jan. 13, 1988 was an article about a Mormon who had ritually abused his children and had been convicted. The case was in Provo, and the Tribune had run an article on Dec. 16, 1987 discussing the testimony of a therapist who allege that within one ward as many as 40 people had been ritually abused. The Jan. 13th issue had quoted a spokesperson for the Utah Psychiatric Association who said that mental-health professionals had identified several communities in Utah where groups were abusing children.

Other cases of child abuse by Mormons continue to occur. This author has personally known

one perpetrator in Kansas and one in Oregon. From personal knowledge of the Mormon church it can be honestly stated there is little protection within the Mormon church against Satanism, and members who leaned that way that the Author has met, were never to his knowledge rebuked by the church or other members.

Pace’s comments in the memo correctly stated that what he reports in his memo “are very minor infractions” compared to what the occult is doing in the Wasatch Utah area. He also correctly notes that the perpetrators are living dual lives, and many of them have temple recommends. Living dual lives is but standard operating procedure for Satanists.

THE BIGGER PICTURE

Only through a good grasp of the bigger picture does this cooperation become more visible. Chap. 3.3 discusses the role of the Rothschilds, who helped finance the Mormon church. Chapter

1.7 describes the B’nai B’rith, and its role as a cover for the Power’s operations. The B’nai B’rith operates both as an intelligence front and as a conduit transmitting orders to various groups including the Mormon Church and the Masons. A visible result of this close cooperation can be seen in the following information concerning Utah’s first “gentile” Governor.

LDS POLITICAL CONTROL

Many observers have noticed the political that the LDS Mormon Church has and exercises in Utah’s politics.

“Of course, in Utah, political ambition and religious ambition were always closely allied. It was difficult to rise to prominent public office without the Church’s backing. It was virtually impossible to do so against the Church’s opposition. That was a fact of life in Utah that any good politician understood…”8

Even in modern times, even very recently, reports by non-Mormons, called “Gentiles” by the Mormons, continue to tell how much oppressive opposition, pressure, and control the Mormon Church and the Mormon people are exerting on their lives and on their churches in Utah. The oppressiveness has caused some to move.

The U.S. Congress went on record repeatedly condeming the Mormon Church control of Utah’s

politics. They declared they needed evidence of the seperation of church and state in Utah. Congress dragged their feet in giving Utah statehood.

After statehood the complaints by “gentiles” in Utah continued. And so a charade, an act of

deception was foistered on the American people, and most people relaxed, confident that Congress had taken care of the problem. How this was done will be discussed.

The Mormon Church after statehood continued to deny allegations of Church interference in

the least in State matters. “The Church does not claim any such right…We disclaim the right to control the political action of the members.”9

However, assemblies in LDS churches to discuss and advance the cause of a certain political party continued unrebuked by the Church’s higher authorities.10

“Gentiles” did get placed in some of the State’s positions, and this was “proof” to the outside world that the Mormon church had no influence on State politics.

However, the outside world did not have the perspective on things that this book gives. The outside world if they noticed a man like James William Cherry sitting on the Supreme Court of Utah would not likely see any connection between this 32 degree Freemason and his Unitarian Church which is involved with the New Age movement and the Mormon Church.11 Is it surprising that we find so many of the “gentiles” in Utah, carrying out policies that the Mormon Church wants?

Joseph L. Rawlins, was portrayed by the Mormon Church as a Gentile, and to its church members as an apostate. This “apostate” is rather suspicious. Notice, that back when Polygamy was an issue between the American people and Congress and the Mormon Church that this apostate stood on the floor in Congress and denied that there was “one syllable of evidence” that Utah had practiced polygamy.12

In 1966, the LDS Church was still having to issue statements denying influence in Utah politics, yet even to this day the firm conviction remains with many “Gentiles” who live in Utah that this type of denial is not true. They notice the rumors that circulate through the LDS

Churches about which candidate the Church is in favor of. It is understandable how such rumors could be circulated with or without the Church’s responsibility, so the LDS Church can not be blamed unless there are actually people who are able to state that the origins of some of these voting rumors are known by them to start with someone in the hierarchy.

In early Utah, at a time when political tension was high between Gentiles and Mormons in Utah, the election of the first “Gentile” Utah state governor helped to diffuse the tension. His name was Simon Bamburger.

Looking beyond the surface, it is noteworthy that none other than the most prolific Mormon writer who defended the Mormon religion, B.H. Roberts, nominated Simon Bamburger at the state Democratic convention.13

Simon Bamburger was a great man for the Mormon Church. He diffused tension, detracted attention form the Church’s power, and dispelled the bad publicity of the of LDS control in Utah. He also carried out a program in public office that was extremely pro-Mormon. He could get away with a pro-Mormon attitude because he wasn’t Mormon. Gov. Bamburger opposed anything that opposed the Mormon Church, whether it was anti-Mormon information or anti-Mormon legislation. Simon Bamburger was a Freemason, and he was also a high ranking member of B’nai B’rith.14 He was Jewish and had recently immigrated from Germany.

THE PRIEURE DE SION & MORMONISM

According to the geneologies put out by the Mormon leadership, who happen to be all related, they are descendents of the Merovingian Dynasty. The Merovingian Dynasty is supposedly the House of David and the blood line through which the new Christ is to come.

Merovee was the first Merovingian king. His son’s Clovis I was the second Merovingian king. The tomb of Clovis I contained hundreds of small minature solid gold bees. The bee was the Merovingian symbol. The Merovingian bloodline went into the Hapsburgs. When Napoleon married the Hapsburg Marie Louise they had sown onto their coronation robes the Merovingian gold bees.

The bee is the state symbol of Utah, and a widely used Mormon symbol, such as with their Deseret Industries.

The Mormon Church leadership ties in very tightly with the New World Order and may very

well play a significant leadership role.

THE CIA, FBI CONNECTIONS

The CIA and FBI have many ties to the Mormon Church. This is well known in Utah, because these agencies do so much recruiting in Utah. The CIA and FBI also besides having many Mormon agents, have a high percent of Masons within their ranks.

For instance, the participation of the Robert R. Mullen Co., which is the company which handles the Mormon church’s international public relations, is a CIA front.15 According to testimony before Congress, some of the planning for the Watergate burglary took place in Mullen Co.’s offices, and members of its staff knew ahead of time of the breakin.16

The book Mormon Spies, Hughes And the CIA investigates the close connections and collaborations between the LDS Church and the CIA.17

History is full of examples of LDS spying activities. The Tanner’s book Unmasking A Mormon Spy The Story of Stan Fields provides an example.

The Mormon Church is very similar to the Masonic Lodge in the way it exercises its authority. The Mormon Church gives its members plenty of latitude for freedom of belief, while exercising strong dictatorial authority over its people. An example of this is that while Mormons have the freedom to visit New Age churches, which this Author has witnessed first hand, and while Mormons work for New Age religious groups, the Mormon Church hierarchy maintains a Big Brother vigilence over their own. One source stated that plans had been made to tap and listen to all the Missionary phones within the Portland area. Whether the plans have actually been implemented or not, it shows the mentality of control and power within the hierarchy. It is not

by accident then, that Mormons have the freedom to attend New Age seminars.18

THE MORMONS & THE CHURCH OF SCIENTOLOGY

For a while, this Author shared an apartment with a Mormon friend. He was much older than this Author, in the neighborhood of 42. He was in good standing with the LDS Church. It was only natural then, when he became unemployed for him to go to the Mormon church’s employment service. There, employment specialists, seek to match their clients skills with their job contacts. Many of their job contacts are from LDS members. After visiting the Mormon employment service, this man went to the Church of Scientology, and after an interview was hired onto Hubbard’s Church of Scientology staff.

This Author was surprised that an LDS member in good standing would work for the headquarters of a New Age cult. Mormon friends of this man found nothing alarming in the least that he worked for the Church of Scientology.

Is the Church of Scientology a religion? According to their own literature (which at some times says no) they are. To quote one of their pieces of literature, “Is Scientology a religion? Yes! Scientology is a religion in the truest sense of the word…The church of Scientology’s purpose is to help the individual lead a happier life, and so there is nothing in Scientology principles to conflict with other religious beliefs.” “The Church of Scientology is non- denominational. One can be a Scientologist and also a member of any religious group. There are Catholics, Protestants, members of the Jewish faith and most any other religion who are also active Scientologists.”19

The Church of Scientology kept asking him to volunteer vast amounts of time, and he was lucky to get peanuts in compensation for his hard work, so after several months he quit. He quit because of the lack of pay, not because of religious scruples.

THE MORMONS & THE UNIFICATION CHURCH

W. Cleon Skousen, an ex-FBI agent and former Salt Lake City Chief of Police, is in charge of the Freeman Institute of the Mormon Church.20 The name Freeman Institute even echoes the name given past Masonic magazines and newspapers. The Freeman Institute was established ostensibly to rescue the U.S. Constitution. Interestingly, close examination of Mormon doctrine, reveals the Church plans to supplant the U.S. Constitution with their own in the long run.201 Somewhat akin to the fox guarding the chicken house. Anyway, under the guise of fighting communism the Mormons and Moonies have been working together. Things are coming together now and such type of covers will not long be needed.

For those who are familiar with Rev. Moon’s claim to be Jesus Christ,21 and the Moonies’ belief that they will install their man as the world’s future ruler, it seems that the Mormons and Moonies are strange bedfellows. How can the Mormons and Moonies work together when they

both claim the same thing for their own respective group? Shouldn’t the Moony threat to take over the world be as serious as a Communist takeover to the Mormons?

When the Unification Church was taken to court by the IRS, the Mormon Church along with

the ACLU, the Unitarian-Universalist Church, the National Churches of Christ, the American Baptists, the African Methodist Epis. Church, and the Freeman Institute supported the Unification Church’s position. The Mormon church only gave amici curiae support, in contrast to the some of these groups which participated even more.22

W. Cleon Skousen has worked in close cooperation with Rev. Moon’s CAUSA organization, and he and other members of the Freeman Institute would participate in CAUSA conferences. The Moonies’ CAUSA organization has declared, “We affirm that the the God of Judaism, Catholism, Protestantism, the Mormons, the Unification Church and the God of all religions are one and the same.”23 (emphasis added)

After all the self-proclaimed Christ Sun Myung Moon’s pretensions to fight Communism, Moon went to Moscow and declared that Russia was to “play a major role in the plan of God to construct a world of peace.”24 Panda, a business which is headed by Moon’s closest associates and chief lieutenant, is investing $1 billion in a major automobile plant in Red China to produce cars (the Chinese version of the Chevrolet Chevette) that will be sold to the United States.25 Moon advocates the Internationalist’s line for Global Free Trade.

Rev. Moon, who like Joseph Smith, claims to have been visited by angels and Jesus and given the mission to “restore” Christianity. This restoration is to start in the United States and then eventually spread world-wide. And similar also to the Mormon Church is the emphasis on authority and money.

Rev. Moon’s church is a good example of how a synthetic religion can be created from scratch, using state of the art mind control, and other religious manipulations. Members are locked into fund-raising and are programmed to fear outsiders. They are told their children are sinless. Rev. Moon and his wife claim to be the first perfect sinless people.

“After World War II, the Rockefellers had secretly acquired substantial holdings in Japan and wanted to see them develop.”26

Chase Manhattan (the Rockefeller’s bank) was named the lead banker to the South Korean government and acquired Moon’s business. The U.S. military government installed the chiefs of South Korean according to Chase Manhattan’s advisors. In Oct. 1962 the Korean Central Intelligence Agency (KCIA) an extention of the CIA sent their KCIA chief Kim to meet with his

U.S. counterparts. He met CIA director Jone McCone and Lt. Gen. Carroll, head of the Defence

Intelligence Agency. Along with Kim was Moon. The most important meeting Kim and Moon had on that trip was with Nelson and David Rockefeller. Both Moon and Nelson hit it off well immediately because both wanted to see a One-World-Government. The Japanese sector of the Rockefeller empire began to covertly finance Moon. The purpose of Rev. Moon’s religious anti- communist crusade was to neutralize the patriotic conservative forces opposing the Rockefellers’ dream of a New World Order.

A lawyer who worked for the Rockefellers and who confidentially talked said, “David and Nelson Rockefeller were fanatical globalists, and so is Moon. His Unification Church aims to bring Christianity under the same internationalist rule the Rockefellers planned to clamp on the world’s nations. Moreover, to reach this goal, the Chase Manhattan crowd had to penetrate and neutralize the patriotic forces of the so-called Republican right wing. If you look closely, that’s just what Moon has accomplished.”

Sun Myung Moon’s Washington Times, the only newspaper Ronald Reagon said he read daily, makes light of The Spotlight’s interest in the Bilderberger. Moon’s paper would like people to believe that their meetings are simply weekend picnics for businessmen and diplomats.27

Moon promotes globalism within his church by fixing the marriages for all his adherents, and these marriages often mix different nationalities and cultures together. This is further enhanced

by sending different nationalities to other lands to work and the communal living situations that the Moonies live in.

W. Cleon Skousen’s anti-communist crusade and his book against communism is a joke. He gives the readers of his book no historical perspective of what has really happened. He gives no hint that Communism and Mormonism were both started by Masons. He gives no hint that the Mormon Church practiced Communism before the Communists. When the Mormon Church’s communism failed, the church moved into capitalism. This shift happened toward the end of the 19th century. The Mormon Apostle Canon said in reference to Mormonism, “One of the most promising modern experiments in communism has been frustrated and brought to ruin.”28

Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which financed the Mormon church in 1898,29 is also known to have financed the Bolshevik Revolution with $20 million dollars. (In 1918 and 1922, the Reds repaid

in gold, 600 million rubles in gold was transferred from Russia to Kuhn, Loeb, and Co.)30

Brigham Young described the Mormon leaderships real attitude toward democracy. He said, “Every government lays the foundation of its own downfall when it permits what are called democratic elections.”31 The Mormon Church went into capitalism like Socialist Russia is doing today—not out a change in doctrine, but because communism failed to work. Individual Mormons still believe that in the future communism will work under the Mormons.32 When the New Jerusalem is established it will be under “The Law of Consecration” or as the Mormon scholar on Prophecy Crowther puts it, “…this [New Jerusalem] will be carried out under the communal living system known in the Church as the United Order or the Law of Consecration.”33 Russian Communism has been consistently portrayed as an enemy by the Mormons and Masons since the 1920s. This pattern of creating two opposing forces such as the Anti-Communists (the FBI, Mormons, Church of Scientology, and Scottish Rite) and the Communists (leftist Labor Unions, Socialists, Russians, Chinese), has been the masterful outworking of the One-World- Power’s belief in Hegelian Philosophy. By controlling both sides, the One-World-Power expects to control the outcome, and to be able to direct people’s hate and energy as it wills. See note 30 for further study on how Masons and Communists use Hegelian philosophy.

THE MORMON CHURCH & THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT

Aren’t the New Age Movement’s beliefs different than Mormon beliefs? Yes and No. An examination of the listings in the National New Age Yellow Pages shows what the New Age movement entails. It includes the following:

Healing, Astrology, Health foods, Channeling, crystals and gemstones, dreams and revelations, divining, Hinduism and polytheistic beliefs, magic and the occult, and Godhead for aspirants.

Mormonism contains all these elements. The same type of path to godhead that the New Age

packages and sells is promised by the Mormon Church.

This helps explain the repeated little connections one sees between New Agers and Mormons. Some examples are:

A New Agy type Mormon Fireside where Networking Techniques were taught.34 While “networking” itself is a legitimate concept, it is also possible to trace some Networking ideas back to New Age sources.

William J. Schnoebelen in his book Mormonism’s Temple of Doom reports how he was a Druidic witch. His witchcraft mentor was head of all the Druidic witches in North America. This head Druidic witch told him that the highest form of witchcraft practiced in North America was practiced in the Mormon temple ceremonies. Schnoebelen joined the LDS church to receive a deeper occult experience.35

WITCHCRAFT NOT A RECENT INNOVATION FOR MORMONS

A number of people have been seriously bent out of shape by Schnoebelen’s mild exposes of witchcraft and Mormonism. It seems people want to ignore the obvious. What? How is it so obvious that witchcraft is within Mormonism?

An examination of Mormonism from the start reveals that it has always been heavy into

Magic.

Five of Peter Whitmer, Sr.’s sons and his son-in-law Hiram Page (named after Hiram Abiff) became the witnesses to the Book of Mormon. Their family were Perm. Dutch from Lancaster Co., Pa. and lived near the Rosicrucians and the Ephrata Commune with its occultism. Obviously some of it rubbed off, because the Whitmer family was into Magic.

The original three witnesses to the Book of Mormon were all involved in magic prior to Smith’s revelation.(This information comes from Mormon sources.)36

Of the next 8 witnesses, five are known to have been into Magic.

It appears that “at least two-thirds of Mormonism’s first 12 Apostles may have had some affinity to magic.”37

Most of Mormonism’s early converts were not only connected with magic but religious seekers who were frustrated with the standard denominations. Up to 1837 34.4 percent of Mormon converts were people who had not been affiliated with organized religion.38

With the death of Orson Pratt in 1881, the Quorum of 12 Apostles no longer had any of the original Mormon apostles who publicly endorsed magic practices, and a dramatic public shift in attitudes toward public magic occurred. Magic continued but only in the shadows. As has been documented by Schnoebelen, the Mormon temple ceremonies are white magic. It wasn’t until this Author learned that one can practice magic without knowing it, and when I learned what Magic is, that it became quite clear that the Temple ceremonies are magic.

Where magic, such as seer stone divination, was widespread among early Mormonism, such practices became rare in the twentieth century. Mormon scholar Quinn mentions an LDS mission president in the 1940’s who still practiced magic. Astrology, which had been popular among 19th century Mormons, fell into disuse.39 Contrast this with the early LDS Deseret News, edited by the second counselor in the LDS First Presidency, which carried an astrological table in its first issue.

The use of Astrology among the Mormons goes back to the Order or Fraternity (called by outsiders the Fraternity of Rodmen). Mormon William W. Phelps, whose family is linked to the Fraternity, published an almanac in 1863 which refers to the LDS use of astrology and the to prophecies. “The moon’s days in the signs of the Zodiac are also given near enough for the general reader.” His 1865 Deseret Almanac also had Zodiac information.

Many Mormons have enjoyed the practice of the Mormon religion, but felt very disturbed by the Temple ceremonies. Many are so disturbed they never return after their first experience. They have good reason to be disturbed.

Notes

John Taylor. Millennial Star 13:337-338, Nov. 15, 1851

ibid

ibid

Joseph F. Smith. Millennial Star. 67:628, Sept. 1905

4a. Hunt and McMahon. The Seduction of Christianity, p.68

Scottish Rite Masonry, Vol. II, p. 373

Roberts, Freemasonry In American History, pp. 243-44

As related to Author by a Christian ministry

Naifeh, Steven and Gregory White Smith. The Mormon Murders. NY: New American Library, 1988, pp. 336-337. It may be argued that these authors aren’t the top authorities on Mormonism.

But there are many other qualified observers who have said similar things, this quote was simply easy to find.

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 39, N.Y: James T. White & Co., 1949, p.13

The Herald (newspaper) Oct. 22, 1892 cf. Frank J. Cannon’s book.

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 39, p. 13. His Masonic membership is mentioned in 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Deseret News, Dec. 19, 1893

Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. N.Y.: Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p. 115

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 20, p. 49. He is also mentioned in

the book 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Tanner, Gerald and Sandra. Mormon Spies, Hughes and the CIA. Salt Lake City: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1978, esp. pp. 12-4, but the whole book relates to the topic.

ibid., p.l and other pages

Tanner, Gerald and Sandra, op. cit.

witnessed by Author

Church of Scientology broshure

various sources—common knowledge

2oa. Various LDS statements document this. As a starting point on studying Mormon plans and prophecy for the future read the respected Mormon historian Duane Crowther concerning the coming New Age Millenium etc. in his book Prophecy Key to the Future. The H.I.S. Ministries International, P.O. Box 21918, Salt Lake City, has put out a tract “The Mormon Plan for America” which outlines the coming Theocratic world government the Mormons expect.

Rev. Moon’s claim are widely known. For primary documentation is Ken Sudo’s 120-Day Training Manual, pp. 152, 160

Hansen, George. To Harass Our People, The IRS and Government Abuse of Power, pp.

SS44-SS46.

Col. Bo Hi Pak, Opening Address, Sixth CAUSA Conference, held at the Key Bridge Marriot Hotel, Arlington, VA, Nov. 17-20, 1983—copy of speech given to delegates.

The Orange County Register, Apr. 15, 1990, p. G4

art. “Auto Deal Made With Red China” Spotlight (Jan. 1990) p. 3.

Spotlight (Jan. 1990) p. 5 quoting Dr. Gunnar Gorglid, the Swedish economist who is a UN consultant on Asian affairs.

Spotlight (Sept. 9, 1990) p. A-4.

Taylor, op. cit., p.134

ibid.,p.66

W. Cleon Skousen, The Naked Communist, Salt Lake City, Ensing Pub. Co., 1958, p. 12

Young, Brigham. Journal of Discourses, 14:93

interviews with various Mormons

Crowther, Duane. Prophecy Key to the Future, p. 91 cf. Journal of Discourses, 21:150-53.

from Author’s own experience

Schoebelen, William J. and James R. Spenser. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. Idaho Falls, ID: Triple J. Pub., 1987, p. 22

Quinn, Early Mormonism and the Magic World View, (1987), p. 194

ibid, p.195

Yorgason, 1974, p. 47 as quoted by Quinn, op. cit. p. 195

Quinn, op. cit, p.217

THE REORGANIZED LATER-DAY SAINTS

The Reorganized Church of Later-Day Saints is the second largest Mormon denomination. The members of this Church view the Book of Mormon as scripture, and are led by a prophet, but are in practice different than the LDS church.

A NEW TOWER OF BABEL

The design of the long awaited RLDS Temple, built on the site of the world’s future Millenial capital was the responsibility of the First Presidency and the Presiding Bishopric.1 Some people were alarmed when the long awaited RLDS temple in Independence, MO was planned with a spiral design similar to the famed Tower of Babel. Scholars have long viewed the spiral Babylonian Ziggurats to have been the design of the first Tower of Babel, “the identification of the tower of Babel with one such ziggurat seems inescapable.”2

The RLDS prophet Wallace B. Smith said, “The design gives the impression of seeking to link that which is earthbound with the creator who is beyond our reach.”3 It is “a symbol of our vision of Zion.”4

According to RLDS sources, this $60 million temple will not be used for temple ceremonies

like the LDS temples. If this information is accurate, it would mean that the Masonic-like temple ceremonies like the LDS church’s and the top secret witchcraft meetings in the LDS temples would not be take place in the RLDS temple. The public stance of the RLDS church is that its temple will not be used for secret ceremonies.

THE RLDS GOVERNMENT

The government of the RLDS Mormon Church has been described as Theocratic or Theocratic Democracy. Although the RLDS prophets have all been lineal descendents of Joseph Smith, Jr. and his son Joseph Smith III, there has always been an effort toward democratic processes within this denomination.

THE FIRST RLDS PROPHET

The first prophet of the RLDS church was the son of Joseph Smith, Jr. named Joseph Smith III.

Joseph Smith III had a style of leadership much different than his father’s. He also was a

leader, but his ideas took the RLDS church in a path that seemed more like the mainstream Christian denominations. The RLDS church initially carried out an active missionary program to recruit LDS members over to their organization. It was believed that the credentials of authority of their organization which were superior to the LDS would draw Mormons in Utah into their organization. Because the RLDS church was opposed to polygamy (while the LDS church practiced it), and was opposed to other unscriptural practices that the LDS church practiced, many non-Mormons and Christians have cooperated with them. Likewise, the cordial relationship between Christians and members of the RLDS church continue. For instance, a R.L.D. Saint works with Saints Alive, a Christian ministry to Mormons and Masons.

Joseph Smith III was initially interested in Spiritism, but gave it up, before he became the

RLDS prophet.

“Smith took part in the seances in Nauvoo for some time, but by at least 1852 his interest in Spiritism began to wane. Two significant events turned him against the cult and in so doing, may have paved the way for his eventual return to a form of Mormonism.”5

Joseph Smith III spoke of his rejection of spiritism, “I feel it is not a part of the divine plan to allow spirits to communicate with mortals, and I can scarcely see how we can have tangible intercourse with departed spirits…”6

Since Joseph Smith, III, the leadership of the RLDS church has been passed down the line of his decendents. (See appendix for list.)

THE RLDS CHURCH IS OPEN TO THE OCCULT & SECRET SOCIETIES

Although Joseph Smith III sincerely rejected spiritism, the RLDS church itself has never taken a stand against the Masons or other occultic powers. That pattern was established by the General Conference Resolution 175 in 1874.7 Joseph Smith III said, “If they [church members] choose to belong to the Masons, or Odd Fellows, or any other secret organization, they are at liberty to do so as far as the church is concerned.”8

According to various Mason historians, many of the RLDS members have been Masons. The Mason Haywood states, “After the Mormons split, the mother group remained in Illinois, and later made its capital in Independence, Mo.; many of its members have been Masons ever since.”9 Joseph Smith Ill’s successor reaffirmed the church’s open attitude toward Freemasonry when he rebuked in 1906 the editor of the Saints Herald for an editorial the editor had written. The editorial is very revealing in itself. It said, “that members of the United States Senate who were members of the Masonic Order might feel sympathetic toward Mr. Smoot [an LDS senator under investigation] in regards to the secret oaths by which he was said to be bound to the Mormon hierarchy, since they themselves took such oaths on becoming Masons.”10 (Emphasis added.) This comment helps substantiate the Masonic references which state that legally and morally the Masonic Lodge and the LDS church are the same. Here the editor of the Saints Herald. Leon A.

Gould, is equating the oaths of the Mormon hierarchy and the Masonic Lodge’s oaths.

While the RLDS church gives some good advice against the occult to its members such as an article in the Saints Herald entitled “Magic and Religion”,11 it has always given members the latitude to explore and participate in such activity. This has been an open door to subversion by the Masons and the New Age. It appears that the lack of safeguards has indeed permitted the

RLDS church leaders to shift their denomination in the direction of participating with the One-World-Religion that is has been established.

PARTICIPATION IN THE ONE-WORLD-RELIGION

There has been a definite shift in the RLDS church toward the New Age. It has joined the World Council of Churches, and other such activities. 19th century Masonic plans had goals to introduce feminism and abortion. In the 1970s the RLDS church came out in favor of these items and gave its support to the pro-New Age group NOW, the liberal feminist National Organization for Women.12 The RLDS church has begun participating in such things as an international organization “Church Women United” at the United Nations.13

SMITH’S DAUGHTER

Wallace B. Smith has no male successor, and there is speculation that one of his daughters will take the helm once he passes on. If this would happen, it would seem to insure that the RLDS church will move even closer to a New Age stance.

NOTES

The Temple Ensign of Peace. RLDS broshure, Independence, Mo. (printed in the ’80s)

Gardner, Joseph L.,ed. Reader’s Digest Atlas of the Bible. NY: Reader’s Digest Assoc.,Inc, 1981, p.11

Saints Herald, Oct. 1988

The Temple Ensign of Peace, op cit.

Launius, Roger D. Joseph Smith III, Pragmatic Prophet. Chicago, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1988, p. 62.

6. ibid., p. 63-64.

General Conference Resolution #175, 1875 (printed by the RLDS church)

Plaintiff’s Abstract, p. 495. Cf. Saints Herald 39:115-6, 455.

Roberts, Freemasonry in American History, p. 254.

Saints Herald. Feb. 14, 1906

The advice given is to encourage readers to question the value of magic on the basis of “who or what can truly give us security in this life… and who or what will be the ‘Lord of our life.”‘ “Magic and Religion” art. in Saints Herald. Jan. 1987, p.24.

Marrs, Texe. Texe Marrs Book of New Age Cults & Religions. Austin, TX.: Living Truth Pub., 1990, p. 278.

13. Saints Herald, Jan. 15, 1985.

Chapter 2.10

Heresy Interlocks With Power

The Power of Propaganda

The power of Freemasonry has not just been political, judicial, and financial power, but also the power of propoganda. (The word is being used here with its original meaning and not in the disparaging sense of a body of distorted information.)

The influence of Masonic propoganda must be understood before the reader can really appreciate the role Masonry has played not only directly but also indirectly in the creation of Millenial religions (millenial religions include all types, including a. secular millenial religions of all types, including a. secular millenial religions such as Communism, b. pagan gnostic millenial religions such as the Nazi religion, the New

Age movement, and their allies the New Thought churches, and c. Christian gnostic millenial religions such as the Jehovah’s Witnesses, Mormons, Second Adventists, and certain Dispensationalists.)

The connections between Masonic propoganda and the creation of each of these groups is there for historians to see, if they choose. Examine the statements and history of the leaders of these movements and one will find that they studied the stream of masonic propoganda that has issued forth over several centuries. The Order (Skull and Bones—considered to be an American Branch of the Illuminati) have held many key political, and economic posts and have been able to manipulate what propoganda the public has had easy access to.

In other words Masonic thinkers have had help in the promotion of their thinging, not only by other Masons but by the Order, which is a power above them, but working with them. And this stream of Masonic thinking has had a snowball effect, in influencing others to act, and further promoting this stream of thought.

What characterizes the Masonic thought? First, it sees a return to a Golden Age, a Millenial hope. This is often connected with the reestablishment of some Messiah king/priest to rule. Reason and Gnosticism and evolution are promoted. Christianity is attacked or limited, and secularization is promoted. The subterfuge in much of this is amazing. For instance, the JWs under the guise of religion have helped ban religion from public places. The best understanding of what is happening is not to look at labels, but the process, what happened. For instance, whether a Communist calls his belief a religion or not, is not relevant if his belief is in essence a millenial religion, granted it is a religion without many of the normal religious trappings. Although a closer look reveals most of the trappings of religion are there, under a new cover.

The separation of church and state, the promotion of feminist rights including abortion, and the New Age religion have been promoted by the Masonic lodges, not just individual Masons.

This gives the reader a quick overview of the Masonic stream of thought. Two charts follow which should help the reader grasp the

extent to which Western Civilization has been shaped by this massive, sometimes a quiet undercurrent of Masonic thought. One chart is for Masonic authors in the 18th century, the other for the 19th century. English Freemasonry exerted a profound influence on the great reformers of the eighteenth century. Some examples are the Masons David Hume, Voltaire, Diderot, Montequieu, and Rousseau in France, and their disciples in the American colonies.

How powerful are Presidents?

It is true that a U.S. President has power, but let him overstep the path he is to follow, and those who have put him in power will tighten the screws, with bad press, or if neccessary the final solution, asassination. That is what happened to John Kennedy and Abraham Lincoln. Those two men ticked off practically everyone in the System. The Jesuits, the Industrialists, the Masons, in Kennedy’s case one can add to the list the CIA, the FBI, and the Mafia.1

To avoid such drastic steps, key men are in government positions to insure that the President receives the slant to the news that will allow the President to see the right path. The Council on Foriegn Relations regularly determined at secret meetings high level CIA policy. The CIA in turn is capable of presenting their secret briefings to the President to almost insure that he sees their slant to things.2

The foundations are one conduit of control. They create and implement government policies through their staff people which are salted throughout the U.S. government.3

That the New World Order must use the CIA, FBI, and the Foundations shows that it has to

work secretly. As a cover for their secret invisible government, they run carefully screened handpicked men in expensive democratic elections. This allows the populace to continue believing what they want to believe. Most people want to believe they are superior to others, and our “democratic” system allows Americans to be proud. That the One-World-Power pays for these expensive charades, shows how important secrecy is. The success of Big Brother in 1984 was exactly the type of control that they have been successfully using—double speak, hate politics, divide and control, rewritten history, etc.

These same tactics are being used powerfully on the religious scene.

FORGOTTEN HISTORY

Years ago, this Author came upon several areas of religion that are examples of history being lost. This Author is very devoted to the Holy Bible and its age old wisdom. It was clear from the Scriptures in both the Old and the New Testament that taking Interest, any interest, was contrary to scripture. I discovered that interest taking had been forbidden by most Christians until the 19th century. The New Order has erased our memory of that issue, and for a good reason, that is one of their principle methods of robbery and control. (Because this is one of their primary weapons, and it is also a religious issue— chapter 3.02 will deal with just the issue of interest taking.)

FORMULA FOR POWER

The close interweaving of Gnostic thought into the Masonic stream is important in terms of understanding how power is created. The principle “knowledge is power” is skillfully used by Masonic religions. For instance, the WT May 1, 1922, p. 132 states C.T. Russell is the only source of knowledge about the divine plan of God. “Then to repudiate him and his work is equivalent to a repudiation of the Lord…” Joseph Smith, Jr. and the “Bhagwan Shree” Rajneesh, and so many others, by virtue of their claims to special knowledge have created an automatic power base. One has to come to them for knowledge.

KNOWLEDGE IS POWER, ESPECIALLY IF ONE CONTROLS WHO THE EXPERTS ARE

Likewise, the Order along with Masons in so many of the key positions have determined who our experts are in the various fields. Look who gets Rhodes Scholarships. Look who get prominent academic positions. Look who gets their books published. Their people are often

placed in positions when thousands of better candidates are overlooked. By influencing who we think our experts are, they automatically have created a power base. This is why some of the most prominent Christian leaders have gotten their positions. Some of these men, are poor theologians, are not the loyal-to-Christ deep thinkers Christianity needs; no, but they are the System’s selected.

The system’s experts have to toe the party line not just in Russia but in the U.S. too. Scientific American got rid of science writer Forrest Mims III when they found out he admitted he doesn’t believe Darwin’s theory of evolution.4

INFLUENTIAL MASONIC AUTHORS OF

THE 18TH CENTURY

Name Lifetime Organization Influence

Locke

1632-1704 Rosicruc.

Promoted reason

Voltaire

1694-1778 Mason

Promoted atheism

deism, & alien

life

Emmanuel Swedenberg 1688-1772 Mason mystic/hermetic thought, Ch. of New

Jerus./Sw. Rite

Christopher Martin 1733-1813 Mason Germany’s Wieland “Voltaire”

Goethe 1749-1832 Mason

Sir Francis Bacon 1561-1626 Rosi. & Mason New Atlantis, made

Eng. into scholarly lang. replacing Latin

Carl Krause 1781-1832 Mason promoted 1-wd-

govt.w/ Pantheistic rel.

Thomas Paine 1737-1809 Mason promoted Deism,

Atheism, Age of Reason

Moses Mendelssohn 1729-1796 Mason promoted rel. toleration

Benjamin Franklin 1706-1790 Mason coined “God helps those who help themselves”, Pantheist

Ethan Allen 1737-1789 Mason Promoted Deism,

reason

Claude Adrien 1715-1771 Mason Helvetius

Patrick Henry 1736-1799 Mason promoted liberty/revol.

William Blake 1757-1820 Rosi.mystic mystical poetry

rtn. to nature communism

Adam Smith 1723-1790 closely assoc. w/ economic

Masons theories

David Hume 1711-1776 Mason Deism, atheism, reason

Alexander Pope 1688-1744 Mason Dean Jonathan Swift 1667-1745 Mason

INFLUENTIAL MASON AUTHORS IN THE 19TH CENTURY

Richard Wagner 1813-1883 close assoc. Mas foundational

ideas for Nazism

Napoleon (& 4 bros.) 1769-1821 Mason Europe’s judical and diplomatic systems

Erasmus Darwin, Mason

Charles Darwin, & assoc.w/ Masons atheism,

evolution

Karl Marx 1818-1883 Mason socialism, sec. millenial hopes

Friedrich Engels 1820-1895 Mason funds for Marx

Rudyard Kipling 1865-1936 Mason enhanced West’s view of India

Sir Arthur Conan

1859-1930

Mason

spiritism, the

Doyle

occult

Saint Simon 1760-1825 Illuminatus revolutionary

thought led to Marxism

Mikhail Bakunin 1814-1876 Mason communist thought

Guiseppe Mazzini 1805-1872 Rosi,Mason,etc. promoted Comm.,

revolution, and Masonry

Eliphas Levi 1810-1875 Mason promoted the

use of magic

William Miller 1782-1849 Mason Millenial hopes

Mary Baker Eddy 1821-1910 assoc.w/Masonry New Age

Witchcraft

Joseph Smith,Jr. 1805-1844 Mason Millenial hopes discredit Christ.

Charles T. Russell 1852-1916 Mason Millenial hopes,discredit

Christ.

Universalism

Hosea Ballou 1771-1852 Mason Universalism Walter Besant 1836-1901

DROPS IN THE STREAM OF ILLUMINIST SPONSORED REVOLUTION

SUPPLANTING & SUBVERTING THE CHRISTIAN HOPE OP THE NEW HEAVENS A NEW EARTH WITH A MAN-MADE MILLENIAL HOPE

SOME DROPS OF THE STREAM

– What does this stream of revol utionarie s have to do w th Christianity? Socialism (aka Communism )Wlth 1ts s cular Millennial hope was really the real religion of the heads of th National council of Churches. Over 100 NCC leaders hav e or ha 1 had affiliation w1 t:h communist -fronts or with the Comrnun1st Par. in the USA . The secular millenial hope of the Nr,c, t h soc)dl

( gospel, is more deeply rooted in occult than 1t ls 1n the

scriptures. One example of a p1om1nen t NCC Jeader who 1s a rnemt

of the Communist Party is Harry F. Ward.

From the occult secret societies which looked to Hinduism and Eastern Mysticism the theory of evolution was brought to the West. Erasmus Darwin became a Mason in the famous Canongate Kilwinning Lodge No. 2 of Edinburgh, Scotland. He founded and others into the occult joined the Philosophical Society in 1784. This Author was surprised that the Masonic historian Denslow was quite aware and open that the Philosophical Society “was the fountainhead for the ideas developed by his [Erasmus Darwin] grandson, Charles.”5 Co- discover of the evolutionary theory with Charles Darwin was Sir William Crookes of the Theosophical Society. Anyone familiar with the Theosophical Society knows they believe in Hinduism. The man who translated Darwin’s works into German soon after they were written was another Freemason. The Hindu concept of Evolution diffused from Darwin into many other areas of the arts and sciences. Actually Darwin doesn’t deserve all the credit or blame, because the idea was being diffused by the occult, and they were spreading before and after Charles Darwin, he only was a popular figure to raise up before the public.

Darwin never proved evolution, indeed the “historical” record does not scientifically prove the General Evolution Model but contradicts it. In Darwins time he could get away with his theory because the fossil record hadn’t been well examined, but that is no longer the case.

Frederick W. Conner reveals how evolution entered into American poetry with men like Freemason Emerson on up to Robinson.6 Georg Roppen does another good study on poetry in general.7

Leo Henkins reveals how Darwinism entered into English novel writing with his book Darwinism in the English Novel.8

Selsam covers how Karl Marx drew on Darwinism.9

On and on Darwinism went permeating itself through all the arts and sciences. All the time being paraded as scientific, while its true occult origins were kept secret. (See the spin diagram to see its diffusion.)

[spin diagram to be located here. Entitled DIFFUSION OF HINDU/EASTERN MYSTICISM EVOLUTIONARY THOUGHT INTO THE BRANCHES OF KNOWLEDGE]

POWER RELIGION

Education has been elevated by them to be the panacea for every ill. This attitude is deeply embedded now in the various churches. This secular gnosticism has created the followers and the leaders, and their system selects their men as leaders. If the public knew the details of how the Order, Illumined groups, especially the Masons, have conspired to elevate certain academic guru’s for us to follow, they would realize how the pretended pyramid of knowledge has helped create a pyramid of power. As discussed in the chapter on Education, John Dewey, the main creator of modern education, was financed, instructed by, and promoted by the Order. Some in the Order even create their own universities, an example is the Univ. of Chicago started in 1890 with Rockefeller Funds. The Rockefellers started others too.

The Evo/11fitJn he!ief’ of

L—– H I NDVri SM —

:’ ·,.

. : · . ‘

..,.. ·. .:::;·.;

Charles Darwin :S

Ev lvfion it:/eQ

…_.;

,.

”·’

·· · ‘

“:,· [‘

‘ ‘ . ”

·.., .

CHRIST REJECTED POWER RELIGION

There are quite a number of recent books that try to get the public to believe Christ believed in power religion and hidden knowledge. This is such a distorted view that in spite of all the propoganda out there, it should be easy for the sincere person to be shown in the scriptures that it is false.

Although Christ was intimate with 12 men, and then had his 70, and then the masses, his

teachings were in contradiction to this gnostic idea of a hidden knowledge . This will be dealt with indepth later, suffice it to say, that Christ did not advocate using hidden knowledge for power, and he showed no desire to create any power base of goodness. This is why so many Rabbis have a hard time interpreting Christ correctly. They think he failed as a candidate for David’s throne. They think in terms of power.

Secular and religious authorities have been set up who claim to have special knowledge.

The men who have controlled the advancement and placement of others are a particular group of men, who are related in some fashion to each other.

The particular heads of these groups claiming special knowledge are then controlled by an

elite group. For instance, the leaders of the Communist country of Russia have been selected by them. The leaders of the Mormon Latter-Day-Saints, and New Age groups receive instructions from them. The careers of thousands of our leaders like Henry Kissinger and Richard Nixen have been created and directed by them.

Various channels of control are in use. One council controls religion. Manly P. Hall sat on this council of 13 and was able to use UNESCO to channel communications from Britian.l British military intelligence is also used. When one sees the connections between the Masons and the FBI and CIA, and then the connections all of these have to the Mormons for instance, then one is able to see how a complex set of secret networks can transmit secretly through a host of routes. Another blatant example, are the connections between the directors of the intelligence cults of the CIA and the FBI and the One-World-Power and the Masons. For a particular route to be revealed, means only that another needs to be implemented. The

intelligence cults of the FBI and CIA will be examined in detail later.

Examples of how the conspiracy directly provides power to their network of offspring will be the next feature of this chapter. We will examine how the same people who funded the Communists funded the Mormons. We will see how the channel of communication and orders for the power, UNESCO was created by them. We will examine how the prominant families that make up the Order, the power here in the U.S., happened to be the families that were prominent in the creation and control of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. We will see how a well spring of Unitarian heresy was directly run by the Order. We will examine specific ways the Masons have promoted the New Age movement, and how the New Age Movement has been systematically planned, and is not an accident of history. All these are examples of what has been happening on a world-wide but secret level for several hundred years.

AN ARISTOCRACY

In dealing with the conspiracy of power it becomes evident that not only is networking and associations important, but also family lines and family ties. Authors, who are not even aware of the conspiracy of power, have written books exposing that America has an Aristocracy, but America’s Aristocrats are very low key compared with Great Britian. Even today, the privileges that the British aristocracy still retain are easily seen by those who are not so

fortunate in birth. Everyone is aware that Britian has an aristocracy, but one has to try to convince Americans of theirs.

At the very top of power in the U.S. is a tight group of 20 to 30 families that intermarry

and interact. Particular members of these families are selected for membership in a few secret groups such as the Skull and Bones Order, which has been a cell for the Power. The Skull and Bones Order, as the reader may now realize, is strongly suspected as one of the American chapter’s of the Illuminati.

Those in the Skull and Bones Order if they are involved in religion tend toward the Unitarian Church, which presently is merged with the Universalist Church as the Unitarian- Universalist Church and is actively promoting the New Age Movement.

The Order works hand in glove with another group also called the Order—that is the Independent Order of B’nai B’rith. It is no surprise then to learn that the B’nai B’rith also has connections to not only Freemasonry but the Bavarian Illuminati.

Both the Order (S&B) and the B’nai B’rith work through the Masonic Lodges. In studying UNESCO it is apparent all three groups have power in UNESCO.

Notes.

Marrs, Jim. Crossfire The Plot that killed Kennedy. NY: Carroll & Graf Pub., 1989. Marrs spends a separate chapter on the means, motives and opportunities for each of these groups. Ralph Epperson in his lectures provides circumstantial evidence that tends to link the Masons to the assasination of Kennedy too.

Prouty, L. Fletcher. The Secret Team: The CIA and its Allies in Control of the World. NY: Ballantine Books, 1970.

3.

Christianity Today. (Nov. 19, 1990) p. 56 and Christianity Today (Aug. 19, 1991) p. 35.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 1, p. 285.

Conner, Frederick W. Cosmic Optimism. Gainesville, FL: Univ. of Florida Press, 1949.

Roppen, Georg. Evolution and Poetic Belief. Oslo, Norway: Oslo University Press.

Henkin, Leo J. Darwinism in the English Novel. NY: Corporate Press,Inc, 1940.

Selsam, H. art. Charles Darwin and Karl Marx, Mainstream, Vol. 12, No. 6, (June) pp. 28 and 36.

Chapter 2.11 Reviving the Mystery Religions

You will learn the names of members of one of the most powerful occult ruling bodies in the world.

You’ll receive information to provoke you take serious the occult threat to the world.

You will develop a better understanding for where witchcraft and satanism are operating with concealed identities.

Those who have read their Bibles have noticed that the One-World-Religion, the Great Harlot, by the time she has ascended to her political world domination will be “drunken with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.” Rv 17:6

Dave Hunt and Texe Marrs are two Christians who write books warning about the coming New Order. They have taken two opposite views of the situation. Sometimes they quote the same material and get two different views.

Dave Hunt’s books forecast peace and prosperity and a rapture of the saints. He tells us that reports about the dangers from the CFR and the Trilaterial Commission, communism (socialism), and New Age groups are overblown. It might be appropriate to quote the man himself,

“In contrast to the gloom-and-doom and frightening forecasts of the vast majority of Christians and non-Christians alike, we shall propose “A Contrary Scenario”: a coming new age of unprecented peace and prosperity just over the horizon!” -Peace, Prosperity and The Coming Holocaust, p. 18

As proof of this Dave Hunt quotes a number of experts, researches at Rand Corp.(p.ll), Herman Kahn, head of the Hudson Institute (p.12), and Robert Muller, a man Hunt describes as “certainly one of the best informed men in the world” (p.12). By the way, all of these people are intimately connected to the New Order, and Muller is not just one of the best informed, but one of the most dangerous men in the world for Christians.

“Much of an alarmist nature has been rumored about a conspiracy among top political leaders in Washington to betray America’s national interests…However, the Trilateralists and CFR people are invaribly referred to with exaggerations…Does this hypnotic control extend to every nation on earth? That seems a bit too much to believe! If they indeed have the power to do so, one wonders why these internationalists haven’t yet installed their puppet world ruler! Exaggerated reports like the above…could be dangerous.”- Peace, Prosperity and The Coming Holocaust, pp. 47-48

“In fact, the rapture is the only conceivable event that could cause the entire world to unite in a new world government and a new world religion and to submit suddenly to the leadership of the Anti-christ as the world dictator.” Global Peace, p.204

“Communism’s Humpty Dumpty would seem to have fallen so far and shattered so badly that even the fabled KGB will not be able to put it back together again.” Global Peace, p. 60

Texe Marrs on the other hand quotes the writings of New Agers such as Alice Bailey, Benjamen Creme, M.E. Haselhurst, Meishu Sama, David Spangler, Ruth Montgomery, Moira

Timms, Barry McWaters, G.I. Gurdjieff, and Maharishi Mahesh Yogi who apparently all believe that Christians practicing the old-time religion will not survive the shift to the New Age.1 In a condensed summation, these New Age leaders declare that the earth will be purified and cleansed of those people not fit for the New Age. These people will be sent to another dimension, will pass into spirit, and be neutralized, and be washed away for their karmic debts. These euphemisms remind us of the words of New Age adept (and I refer to him thusly—because I have seen New Agers refer to him thusly and because I am familiar with his religion) Adolf Hitler, and how he planned to “cleanse” Europe. Alice Bailey describes that cleansing as a penalty to the Jewish people because of their bad karmic debt. These New Agers make it sound

like Christians will be eliminated for their own good.

“…the plagues of Revelation are special packages of karma visited upon the obstinate that they might awaken to their wrong attitudes…animals that don’t adapt become extinct. Remember? Survival today means understanding and responding to change within the context of the internal “revolution.”2

MARRS, HUNT & THE BIBLE

Both Hunt and Marrs feel the Bible backs their view. This is why I have chosen not to quote scripture to inform you what the New World Order is doing. I believe in Scripture, and that the sincere moral spirit-led seeker will find the true interpretation as God’s grace permits. But this book and its research stand on their own, without pulling some Bible text out of Ezekiel or Daniel.

OPEN YOUR EYES, HYPOCRITES

Jesus, (who obviously didn’t take Dale Carnegie’s Cource on Human Relations), calls the people who came to hear him hypocrites, “When you see a cloud rising out of the west, immediately you say, ‘A shower is coming’; and so it is. And when you see the south wind blow, you say, ‘There will be hot weather’; and there is. “Hypocrites! You can discern the face of the earth, but how is it you do not discern this time?”

With all our technology, is our discernment any better?

Let me inform you of a “south wind”—a certain policeman has already informed us that he has seen the lists of people the US government—part of Bush’s New World Order—plan to arrest. (See chapter 3.9 for more about this.)

Let me inform you of this “south wind”—a friend of mine received all the election statistics on a map months before the actual “election” of Bush and Dukakis. These figures were not projections, they were the planned results. (Hunt would have you believe that its rediculous, alarmist, and dangerous to hear that CFR people in Washington, D.C. might conspire and have power. He says if they were so powerful they would put their own man in office. Mr. Hunt, for your information they have been placing their own men in even before this century—see Appendix, and have had the power to keep it from the general public.) A graduate research project at Florida State University on Who’s Running America told the American people after intensive study that power in the United States of the media, various economic fields, politics, etc. is concentrated in an elite, and that the policy of that the Government carries out are decisions made outside of the elected government officials. There is nothing alarmist in their book which records their research finding, but it is just one more report of that “South Wind” that we should discern.

Let me also inform you that there are many leaders in this nation and the U.N. who we know are into witchcraft and the New Age.(This chapter will discuss that some more later.) Men of power are turning to the leaders of Satanic groups for power and money. The army has developed its own Psychic warriors- an actual military unit made up of demon empowered men, paid for by your tax-dollars.

Why would these people want to arrest God-fearing, peaceful, good-intentioned Christians?

Is this simply because George Bush likes Alice Bailey’s books? What do they have to fear from Christians?

The answer to these questions is the topic of this chapter. This answer will in part answer why

the New Age movement is promoted by the One-World-Order.

Promote? Didn’t the New Age movement just happen? No, it’s been promoted by some very powerful people.(See chap. 3.3.)

For instance, rock music stars which are idolized by the youth of the world have been instrumental in bringing millions of young people in Eastern mysticism and the New Age Movement, and into Satanism. For instance, Warner Bros. and CBS (owned by Jews) have not ceased to put out some of rock’s most objectionable material. Warner’s produced Frank Zappa’s “The Mothers,” Prince’s “Dirty Mind,” Exile’s “I Want To Kiss You All Over,” and Alice Cooper’s “I Love The Dead.” CBS Records produced Tosh’s “Legalize It,” Pink Floyd’s “The Wall,” Dr. Hook’s “Sloppy Seconds,” Ted Nugent’s “Scream Dream,” and others. Atlantic Records located in Rockefeller Plaza, NY, Capital Records, and Electra/Asylum have also produced objectionalbe records. Teenagers are not foistering these evil records on themselves. It is not by accident that a record company cuts a certain record. Who is ultimately responsible for the Satanism and New Age Movement’s promotion in rock music?

But it wasn’t enough just to interest people in the New Age—they needed gurus from India

to lead the young people off on their various paths. So the VHP (Vishva Hindu Parishad) was formed. It is a missionary council of Hindus, Buddhists, Jains, Sikhs, Lingayats, the Theosophical Society etc. that are organized and financed to import Hinduism et. al. into the Western World. In 1966, the VHP had their first missionary conference.3 Their VHP in house magazine is the Vishva Hinda Par. The Tibetan Dalai Lama was the president of their semi-secret VHP Conference in 1979.4 Sixty-thousand delegates and others participated.

Yes, the leader of the Hindu Missionary Organization, this Dalai Lama is the same Dalai Lama that is receiving awards and honors all over the world, not just by the secular world, but by Christendom’s leadership. The Dalai Lama is a great man, but he thinks he is God, the reincarnation of Buddha. As a Christian, I am reminded of the scriptures where the elders worship the Creator, “You are worthy, O Lord, To receive glory and honor and power; For You created all things, And by Your will they exist and were created.” Rv 4:9

If this seems off the track, it isn’t—its actually involves the underlying answer to why Bible- believing Christians (and Bible-believing-Jews, and Koran following Moslems) are in conflict with the New Order.

Both Moses and Christ tried to give the common people the permission to have access to God, and their God was not just some imitation god either. The religious leaders were requiring initiations in India, Babylon, Greece and Egypt into their mystery religions. They supposedly were the guardians of exoteric mystery knowledge. As long as the people gave alligence to their power structure the common people generally were permitted to think they could be gods, and do whatever they wanted. In Hinduism, heresy is to teach that man is separate from God. This is directly opposite of the Christian concept of sin, where sin is defined as those imperfections

that separate us from our Creator such as transgressing the law of God. No matter how deceptive it’s said, the truth is that Hinduism has no concept of sin, (sin being defined scriptually as anything separating us from the glory of God and transgressing the law.)

For example, the “Bhagwan Shree” Rajneesh, and his staff ruled over their Antelope commune with a strict power structure, but the common people were allowed freedom to act as they pleased. Amand Sheila, Rajneesh’s trusted right hand woman, has been a devoted student of the satanist Hitler, and studied his methods.5

Moses and Jesus, both in blatant disregard for the religious hierarchies of their day, set out to free the Israelites from false authorities. The Egyptian Mystery religions kept the common people worshiping a pantheon of Gods, but the higher initiates in the secret societies were taught that there is but one God.6 Also each Christ tried to point out that sin can be a false taskmaster far worse than the Romans. He tried to teach the people to realize they have direct access to their Creator, without a hierarchy. Each man was a priest. But today’s New Age “cosmic Christians” have stood Christ’s teachings on their head. They promise freedom, but then offer the things

Christ said enslave us. They promise each of us that we can be gods ourselves, but then give us “spiritual laws”, and the Great White Brotherhood Hierarchy, and our own positive thinking (magic will power) to trust in.

For instance, to give an example, Elizabeth Clare Prophet has five rings of interested people in her movement, Pearl’s Reader (5th), Keeper of the Flame (4th), Community Member (3rd), Temporary Staff (2nd), and Permanent Staff (top level), and finally her, Elizabeth Clare Prophet.

E.C. Prophet (who for some reason always uses the last name of her first husband, Mark Prophet rather than her last three husbands), is a very strict authoritarian with her church. Although her members are promised godhood—only she is allowed to channel messages from the Great White Brotherhood. When a particular couple went onto permanent staff, they were repeatedly counselled to cease channeling.7

Masonic references to witchcraft abound. In Pike’s Morals and Dogma page 733 he refers to the Kabalah (which he calls philosophy but could best be called magic). In the next two paragraphs he talks glowingly of “the powers of the human will.” That is what witchcraft is all about. 33° Mason C. W. Leadbeater in his book The Hidden Life in Freemasonry refers to the Senior Deacon in Masonic rituals as taking on the role of Lucifer. “The S.D. is the Lucifer, who bears the light to his fellow-men.” (p. 125 plus others) And his pages 311-12 refer to gigantic “Angels” taking over 33° Masons. These are just off hand samples of many similar Masonic references. If one really understands the occult/Luciferian/witchcraft nature of Freemasonry, then it becomes clear why the power of the Lodge promotes the revival of the Mystery Religions. In contrast with Christ, the Masonic Lodge tries to keep its power to an exclusive clique.

According to ex-High Satanic Priestess Brown, “Demons have no loyalties. They will always go to the stronger person. Satan’s entire kingdom runs on the principle of competition; just the opposite of God’s kingdom where everyone serves each other.”—He Came To Set The Captives Free, p.48

USING WITCHCRAFT TO FIGHT OPPONENTS OF “THE PLAN”

Alice A. Bailey in her book A Treatise On White Magic or The Way of The Disciple (NY: Lucis Publishing Co., 1951) p.346 teaches her New Age disciples how to fight “forces that are working against the Plan and hindering the work to be done….To counter them you employ the first method with the following additions and changes. You link yourself up either as an individual or forming one of a group with your own soul and with the Lodge of Masters, not

simply with your own Master, but with the Brotherhood for which you are working. Then when stillness has been achieved, you visualize those Masters of whom you know, and raising your vibration higher still, you connect up, if possible, with the Chohans, with the Christ and the Manu, according to the line, religious or political, with which you may be working, and along which the attack will come. You then pour through the linking chain, and through all the vehicles, a stream of violet light.”

The New Order doesn’t fear gnostic religions, they simply take them over if they didn’t create it in the first place. They fear people who will unreservably serve God and follow his Authority no matter what.

This may still not be clear. Let us give an example that hits home in many Christian denominations today, witchcraft.

A DIFFERENCE IN TERMINOLOGY

The following diagram shows a conflict between the historic Christian terminology and that of the occult in defining witchcraft.

Historically, Christianity has called A through D witches, while in the occult some would say only those at level D are witches.

HOW THE DIAGRAM IS DIVIDED

The diagram showS that witchcraft and magic can said to be performed either for “good”, or evil. Witchcraft can also be done with physical implements, or secretly with some internal power. From those two divisions, four possibilities arise as is diagramed.

Some examples of what is meant by the four categories. A (E-BNL)- Person with a ouiji board

B (E-HML)- Person sticking pins in a voodoo doll

C (I-BNL)- This is a whole area that has entered into the Christian churches through people like Jimmy Carter’s sister Ruth Carter Stapleton, who is said to be the top witch in North America. She calls it “inner healing.” It has various names and variations. Basically, it is casting a good spell on someone, including oneself.

D (I-HML)- Casting a harmful spell on someone.

Historically, Christians have rejected all of these forms of Witchcraft. But today Block C has been introduced into many Christian churches. It is introduced through New Agers who pretend to be Christians, either as speakers or as members. (Yes, pretend is the proper description because some are actually infiltrating, knowing full well what they are doing.) Kurt Billings, whose mother was a high witch, was trained by the New Age to infiltrate churches posing as a born- again Christian. He told his story on Praise The Lord, Beaumont, TX.8 Men like Kurt who were taught how to infiltrate and subvert the Christian churches are trying to warn the Christians.

The new age also uses books such as How to Write Your Own Ticket With God to promote their witchcraft too.

a..,…

; ad A

g r:tr·· ·•

/: I •

+

Q.. o r

, n- pl c : &. ,…,- ….- – c “”” ,,.,:> / C-

Ill … ; •””

• <….J

-. ·’· 1 c A

r;( A ?.I ?f- £ s–

f.

8

St. Paul, Minnesota is one training center for witches to infiltrate the Christian churches posing as Christians.9 The Pentecostal and Charismatic movement has been infiltrated, including portions of the leadership.9a

Isn’t everyone free to talk about what they believe? Yes, but there is a right way and a wrong way. Let’s give a true but an extreme example.

When the “Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh came to the U.S., his members dressed conservatively and joined a good size Christian church in California pretending to be Christians. When Rajneesh had a majority of his people as members, they voted the church to Rajneesh.10 We are talking about a church that others had worked hard to build and to pay for, but through deception was grabbed by Rajneesh. Likewise, if we practice that type of deception to capture a church spiritually is it any better? Buildings can be replaced. Individual’s can’t, each one is precious.

There is the possibility that those wanting to destroy Christianity will be converted. One man from England into spiritism who joined an Assembly of God church intending to lead its members into spiritism, ended up being converted to Christ.11 This author is aware of a few others too who were Satanists that were sent to destroy churches and converted to serve their Creator.

A DIFFERENCE IN AUTHORITY

contrast

Christian prayer Witchcraft invoking/decreeing

Authority: God who is Authority: A god(s) who is not

supernatural & involved. involved, godlike power given to everyone.

Supplication of trust W o r d s i n v o k e s p i r i t u a l laws of

spirit world.

Not to be done ritually, or Formulae and ritual, repetitions in vain repetitions, by by

spirit speaking through the heart.

called “faith, trust, hope” called “scientific.”

This is in part the reason the World Order is promoting the New Age movement. The New Age movement is subtly creating a different Authority than God Almighty. The Christian Creator can’t be controled. He is a rival authority to those in power, and they can’t tolerate a rival.

In order to mask their own dictatorship, the New World Order is permitting almost any type of carnal behavior to its duped slaves. H.G. Wells felt the New World Order needed to create a rulership, “a caste” as he calls it, that would be quasi-religious and would “pander to all your worst instincts.”12

At the very top of the power structure of the New World Order are the Rothschilds. (See chapter 3.3 for a more indepth look into this dynasty.) Prominent members of this family in recent times have been Philippe (the leader), Edmund, Victor, Guy, and Nathaniel. Philippe is

a business partner with Queen Juliana.(See chapter 2.12 for a discussion of their role.) The upper levels of witches believe that the Rothschilds are lesser gods in bodies.13 The Rothschilds have been part of witchcraft and the Illuminati for generations. Their enormous godlike financial powers must indeed help convince them that they are gods.

Within the Satanic groups there is an elite society of witches called the The Sisters of Light. They are also called the Illuminati, but are not organizationally to be confused with the main group of Illuminati that are Druid witches. The Brotherhood that The Sisters of Light belong to is linked to the Druids though. Both the Sisters of Light Illuminati and the Druid Illuminati practice human sacrifice.14

Numerous other occult groups are named Illuminati.

The Brotherhood works with other occult groups such as the Freemasons. It has its own retreat centers, airplanes, etc. It uses churches for some of their ceremonies. Human sacrifices are being performed within Christian churches.15 These satanic groups sacrifice babies born to witches who have no birth certificates, members who want out, and people like hitchhikers that they pick up. Human sacrifices are generally done indoors. The Brotherhood has developed disposal of the bodies to a fine art.

Uniting the world under one world government is a goal of witchcraft.16

Another goal is to destroy Christianity. Many of the members of the satanic group The Brotherhood join Christian churches, which they then proceed to destroy over a period of time.17 Alice Bailey speaks about channeling Jesus in her book Externalization of the Hierarchy, p. 514, and Kurt Billings speaks now about his years within the Christian churches when he channelled a demon named “Jesus.” Other ex-Witches have testified that when they infiltrated Christian churches they used all the Christian language including doing things in “Jesus'” name.

A Council of 13 under their direction gives orders throughout the world to religious groups even “Christian” churches. Because this Council of 13 is so powerful and secretly controls so many of their puppets that run many of the different denominations, it is of vital interest to this book’s subject that an examination be done of the people on this Council. Those on the council can either hold the view that true witches are only born to families of witches (indicated by T for Traditionalist) or that anyone can become a witch by training and practice (indicated by an M for Modernist).

THE COUNCIL OF 13 (Druid witches aka Illuminati) (As of Spring, 1978)(This information comes from basically one source, and without further verification should be treated the same as getting an opinion from a doctor—it’s always best to have a second opinion.)

Gavin Frost- (M), Chairman of the council, he is working to unite witchcraft and Christianity. He feels that if witchcraft is properly presented people will choose witchcraft. So far his idea seems to be catching on, the churches with large numbers are adopting their programs and ideas. Author of Witches’ Bible, co-author of Witchcraft the Way to Serenity and A Witch’s Guide to Life. Greenville, N.C.

Dr. Raymond Buckland- (T), former chairman of the council. Was professor of anthropology at Columbia University. President of Witchcraft College in New Hampshire. Known by some as “Lorka”. Author of Practical Candle-Burning Rituals, Witchcraft from the Inside, Sax-Wicca Bible The Complete Book of Saxon Witchcraft. Gerald Gardner, the chairman previous to him, selected him.

Mrs. Louise Brown- (M), She holds enormous power within the council. Her husband is Leland Brown who was in charge of the Warhawk computer in Virginia and with the CIA.

Isaac Bonnawitz- (M) This Jewish man is the brains of the council. His IQ is reported to have tested at 205. He drew up plans for the takeover of the world. He has been in charge of the destruction of the Christian churches physically and spiritually. It is reported that approval for contract killings have to come from him. He ghost wrote House Bill 41, the Genocide Act, the Martial Law Act. He was instrumental in creating Dee’s Gun Control Center in Atlanta, GA. Former editor of the paper “Nostika” (The Word). Got a degree in Ceremonial Magic from Berkley, Ca. Was living in Berkley, CA.

Sybil Leek- (T) This woman is a very widely read occult author. She has written a long list of books including—Astrology and Love, Astrological Guide to the Presidential Candidates, Pictorial Encyclopedia of Astrology; Phrenology; Numerology; The Complete Art of Witchcraft, Diary of a Witch; Guide to Telepathy; Star Speak Your Body Language from the Stars, and Tree That Conquered the World, plus others. One can see what kind of books the people that want to enslave us are writing.

Tom Hall- (M) He is the leader of the Brotherhood Church of All Worlds. This denomination in witchcraft believes only in a god, no goddess. He has been influential with the Methodist Church. Editor of “The Green Egg”. Was living in St. Louis.

Paul Hudson- (T) Personally handpicked by the Rothschilds and apprenticed by Dr. Buckland. Is a Druid witch leaning toward Satanism.

“Lady Rolwin”- (T) ex-wife of Dr. Buckland, now remarried. Was living in NYC. “Alexander”- (T) NYC

Jesse Bell- (T) called “Lady Sheba”. Owns with other occultists 90% of Merritt Island, FL where she lives. Author of the pseudo-witchcraft Bible Book of Shadows and Gromorie of Lady Sheba.

Louise Hubner- (T /poses as M) She conducted an occult rite in Hollywood Bowl in which she cast a sexual spell over all Los Angeles County. Either the spell worked or happened to be timed right- records show that rape and related activity did climb immediately after this spell. She wrote a national sydicated astrology column in the U.S. also wrote the book Power through Witchcraft. Lives in LA in Eagle Rock area.

Yvonne Collins- (T) named “Legena (which is Lucifer’s Bride). She replaced John Todd on this Grand Druid Council. She attended Jerry Falwell’s Thomas Road Baptist Church. She got upset with Falwell and was the one who prompted the Security and Exchange Commission investigation of that church. The investigation created a severe economic hardship for the church.

This group of 13 is said to be under direct control by the Rothschilds. (See chapter 3.3.) The Masonic Lodges facilitate the growth of witchcraft, satanism, and gnostic religions by providing a meeting place for them at their Masonic Temples.18

An example of Satanism and Masonry is the well known case of Charles Manson. Manson thought his “family” were the primitive church, the early Christians reincarnated.19 This is in line with the Masonic primitive movements that we studied in chapter 2.1. Manson believed his group would grow to 144,000.20 We have seen how various religious groups started by Masons have emphasized the number 144,000. As the reader may recall in chapter 1.2, the OTO or Ordo Templi Orientis was the distillation and power of many Masonic and occult groups. The OTO’s lodge in Los Angeles was The Process Church of the Final Judgement.21 One of it’s masonic members was the witch and religious leader Charles Manson.22 In his trial, he flashed the Masonic sign several times to his judge, apparently hoping to gain leniency.23

HISTORICAL RELATIONSHIPS

Originally in the Garden of Eden Satan began what is called Gnosticism, that is that knowledge will save man.24 Satan led Eve astray for his own perverse satisfaction in rebellion to his Creator.

From Gnosticism came the Mystery Religions. The Mystery Religions were called mysteries because they concealed their religious knowledge for only a select few. They were an excellent way for men to use religion for their own selfish ends.

From believing that knowledge saves, and then from searching for that light, men came to worship Lucifer who pretended to be that agent of enlightment. Thus the mystery religions developed an exoteric teaching such as the worship of fire, the sun, sex, light, and snakes to conceal the esoteric teaching of Luciferian worship. The center of the mystery religions was Babylon and from the mystery religions come Hinduism, Egyptian Paganism, Greek mythology, Rabbinic Judaism, and Freemasonry. The names of items were changed and the legends were altered slightly but the various mysteries are like Hollywood scripts, they follow only a few basic patterns. For instance, in the book Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry we see how the various mysteries are equated “…yet we readily recognize in Hiram Abif, one of the Grand Masters of Freemasons, the Osirus of the Egyptians, the Mithras of the Persians, the Bacchus of the Greeks,

the Dionysius of the Fraternity of the Artificers, and the Atys of the Phrygians…”25

A further developement in the Mystery religions came from the Babylonian branch of religion headed by the Pharisees (now known as Talmudic Judaism). They perverted the faith and hope that men had in a coming redeemer and developed Millenialism. Millenialism split of in various directions. One Satanist/humanist branch is what is known as Communism (that is the system developed from Marxism). Within the churches Communism is called Liberation Theology. There is evidence that many of the historical big figure Communist leaders were not atheists, but satanists. Karl Marx is just one prominent example. If so, then Communism is simply another mystery religion with humanism, atheism, and state worship as the exoteric for the masses, with Satanism as its esoteric teaching for the higher ups.

On the surface, Communism, Freemasonry and Satanism appear like three separate items.

Those who have investigated the National Council of Churches are aware that it and its predecessor the FCC were Communist Fronts. Within this book you have learned that the NCC was operated by Masonry, and that Masonic Lodges started communism. The reader has read in chapter 1.2 about satanists controlling Freemasonry. With all this in mind, it should be no surprise then that the National Council of Churches accepted the Church of Satan of Anton LaVey as one of its members.26

Satanists in Israel work with the secret satanic group called The Brotherhood. Another powerful Satanic area is California. Yet, another is Louisiana. These are strongholds that are very

powerful that Satan has built up. As Satan and the demons are limited beings they must build up human strongholds.

In Belgium is an ornate Cathedral with an ornate balcony of gold and a 1,000 points of light within it. The is where the Queen Mother stays. It is also where the White Book which contains the history of the world written in blood on parchment is kept. A pregnant woman is sacrificed, and the infant in her womb rescued. Some of the infant’s blood is then taken and used to write down the progress that has been made historically in the enslavement of the human race by a One-World government.26a

At Inyokern, southern CA area near the China Lake Naval Weapons Center at a Naval hospital, is a doctor from Germany known Herr Doktor Green. This doctor is one of the better Satanic programmers. Many people around the country (many of them children) are flown in to him and are programmed by him. He has various techniques. One of the popular one is called Twinning. The subject is subjected to family movies in one eye and ceremonial and porn movies in the other. The rapid pictures are stressful to the eyes. Angled mirrors and intense lights are used in the process. The mind consciously begins concentrating on the family pictures and forces the terrible satanic pictures that are being flashed in the other eye into the subconscious. This process is done to two people in such a way as to subconsciously bond them to each other. The end result of the technique is created twins—magically paired sisters or brothers who when brought together later at some call back will function as a team. These teams do not know each other, but as the final countdown to the plan gets into full swing are being called back. Each twin is not given all their plans but only part so that they fit together when they come together. However, if one dies, the team still has one person to carry out their part of the plan for world

domination.26a

Henry Gruver, a man of God, relates how a powerful Satanist came to Christ in Omaha. In the insueing spiritual battle, this ex-Satanist showed him and others where human sacrifices were to be done in the storm sewers of Omaha on the solstice. Gruver watched the Lord God Almighty bring a storm which the Omaha papers called “a mystery storm” which mysteriously appeared over Omaha and filled up the sewers during the days around the solstice.27 This is just one of many stories that could be told, showing the power of Jesus Christ over the Satanic realm. Satanists and witches have on numerous occasions sincerely repented and become follows of

Jesus Christ. Another example is a man who recently was sent out to kill the minister who dared hold a public Christian rally on Halloween. The power of the joy and peace he saw on the faces of the Christians led him to renounce Satan and turn to Christ.28 The positive energy, the spiritual power of Christ, that is present when Christians meet creates strongholds that are obstacles to the Power of the New World Order.

While there has been a serious increase of the Power of Satan and his mystery religions, this story will not seen in its full context unless we see also the mighty hand of God, working quietly to display His power over the principalities and powers. The establishment media will not tell you of such victories. If you want to get a balanced view of history, and not just learn about the activities of evil, you must begin listening to what God is doing around the world.

NOTES

1. Marrs, Texe. Dark Secrets of the New Age, Satan’s Plan For a One World Religion. Westchester, IL.:Crossway Books, pp.18, 120, 139-41, 144, 156.

Timms, Moira. Prophecies and Predictions: Everyone’s Guide to the Coming Changes. Santa Cruz, CA.: Unity Press, 1980, pp. 57-58.

“God’s of the New Age”—video by Jeremiah Films.

Matrisciana, Caryl. Gods of the New Age. Eugene, OR.:Harvest House Pub., 1985, pp. 148-

149. Other authors have written on the VHP. It is suggested that the VHP Constitution where it states aims and objects should be studied by Christians so that they realize Hinduism is organized

to destroy Christianity.

Confidential interview

Miller, E.S., op. cit., p. 22, and many other references say this.

Confidential interview

Praise the Lord airdate 7-26-91 with Kurt Billings

Witchcraft and the Illuminati, p.56

9a. numerous sources, including numerous confidential interviews

Confidential interview

Author’s knowledge

Beatrice Webb’s Diary entry of 17 Apr. 1905 as quoted by the Fabian magazine New Age.

Witchcraft and the Illuminati, p.27 and other sources.

Brown, Rebecca. He Came To Set The Captives Free. Chino, CA: Chick Publications, 1986, pp. 31-32. Although the book in its entirety may have elements of questionable fidelity, in regards to the material referenced here Brown’s statements appear confirmed by other sources.

Personal interview.

North, Gary. None Dare to Call it Witchcraft, and Witchcraft and the Illuminati and other sources.

There are a number of testimonial books that warn Christians of this, for instance Brown’s He Came To Set The Captives Free.

Numerous WT and Convention Reports indicate how the Jehovah’s Witnesses were helped by being able to use Masonic Temples & Halls. This Author has personal knowledge plus flyers of C.U.T. meeting at the Masonic Temple; and Brown, Rebecca op. cit., p. 49 indicates Satanists used the Masonic Lodges for meeting places.

Bugliosi, Vincent and Gentry, Curt. Helter Skelter. Bantam, 1975, p. 313

ibid., p. 313

Stewart, Andrews. Life Forces: A Contemporary Guide to The Cult and Occult, McMeel, Inc., 1980, p. 287

Bugliosi, op. cit. pp. not known.

Stewart, op. cit., p. 287.

The First Book of Moses aka Genesis.

Clymer, R. Swinburne. Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry. Allentown, PA: The Philosophical Publishing Co., 1907, p. 134.

Fenton, Father Francis, art. “Deceiving Catholics About the Councils of Churches,” The Review of the News, (Nov. 1, 1972),p. 35 as quoted in The Unseen Hand by Ralph Epperson. 26a. eyewitness

26b. confidential interviews

Henry Gruver, talk on 9-17-91.

Personal interview

Chapter 2.12 Comparing New Order Statements

Manly P. Hall, 33° Mason, described as Masonry’s greatest philosopher, was part of the Order of the Quest. He wrote “…there exists in the world today, and has existed for thousands of years, a body of enlightened humans united in what might be termed, an Order of the Quest. It is composed of those whose intellectual and spiritual perceptions have revealed to them that civilization has a secret Destiny—secret, I say, because this high purpose is not realized by the many; the great masses of peoples still live along without any knowledge whatsoever that they are part of a Universal Motion…it is men like Plato and Buddha who still exercise the most powerful force in mortal affairs…”1

British author and researcher Ian Taylor discovered that the humanists which included the early masonic thinkers in the 1500s were fed up with the corruption in their governments of the time. They decided that Plato’s vision of a Utopian government ruled by well paid wise men was the best answer. To create this New World Order they would have to destroy the Old World Order of the monarchs. Of course, in general the peoples of the various countries and their monarchs were unfavorable to Plato’s Republic, so the Masonic New World Order agenda had to done secretly.2

United States was their first child, and served as a model, the “carrot” so to speak, to hold up to the world to motivate all the nations to overthrow their their rulers. After the steady secret growth of their power helped by the upheavals of revolutions, the Order of the Quest’s wise men now currently secretly rule the world. The major capitalist countries have these ruling bodies of wise men.3 In the United States this body is called Majesty 12 (this body has other names too.) The Jason Society, part of the Order of the Quest, makes up part of the members of this secret ruling body of wise men.

Plato in his writing Republic advocated socialism (aka communism) for Utopia. Plato also believed differences in personal property could be kept within strict bounds by a supertax of 100% on incomes beyond the statuatory limits. The most important function of government was to be State controlled education. Plato believed in early PE for children. He is also held to be the originator ot the primary/secondary school idea. Plato believed that in Utopia (the New World Order) the distinctions between the sexes should be abolished. State run schools should not teach children that any distinction exists between the two sexes.

Finally, Plato believed that philosopher-kings (wise men) shall be trained in the supreme science which “see the one in the many and the many in the one.” That is the dialectical process. The wise men were to be “dialecticians.”4

In this chapter, you will become a dialectician. You will “see the one in the many and the many in the one.” This chapter will examine and compare the written plans of the various groups

which were participants of (and generally controlled by) the Order of the Quest.

Water to become a river needs a river bed to flow. Ideas likewise can stagnate in pools rather than flow down through history, unless a bed of compatible world views (Weltanschauung) occurs into which to conduct the ideas successively from the minds of one generation the minds of another. Sometimes it seems ideas become underground streams. Our world-views are developed in large part by our parents. This explains in part why the lineal descent of ideas

follows geneological lineages. (For instance, Mary Baker Eddy and the Eddy family have been involved in witchcraft for generations.)5

The Branches of the Order of the Quest such as the Jason Society, the Prieure de Sion, and others have been crucial to continuation of their plans. The notable feature of the One-World-

Power is that their planning is long-term. Such long term continuity suggests an “alien” or

“demonic” factor holding it all together. Indeed, that such super-natural beings have helped is suggested by Manly P. Hall and many others associated with the Order of the Quest. Perhaps as a possible example, a relative of Anton LaVey, who is Christian, stated that Anton LaVey, leader of the Church of Satan, when x-rayed after an accident did not have a human skeleton.

Manly P. Hall states “Wise men, the ancients believed, were a separate race, and to be born into this race it was necessary to develop the mind to a state of enlightened intelligence…It is this larger and coming race that will some day inherit the earth… Our age of gold will pass and some day the Golden Age will come again.”6

“Plato’s political vision was for the restoration of the Empire of the Golden Age. The old ways of the gods must be restored…Two thousand years later Lord Bacon re-stated this vision in his New Atlantis.” -Manly P. Hall, The Secret Destiny of America, p.63.

Is the reader beginning to see the continuity between Plato’s Utopia, Sir Francis Bacon’s New Atlantis, and 33° Mason George Bush’s New World Order?

But Plato and Bacon saw something else. They saw an ideal philosopher-king who was a priest to the people of the gods. Halls describes the New World Order’s king, “This king was descended of a divine race; that is, he belonged to the Order of the Illumined; for those who come to a state of wisdom then belong to the family of heroes—perfected human beings.”7

This is the Illuminati—the so-called Christ-men that have been prepared by the various parts of the New World Order. The Prieure de Sion has as its task the preservation of the geneology of the purported lineal descendants of Christ. The Holy Grail=the holy bloodline=sang rael. The Prieure de Sion plans to seat the new Christ-Priest-King on a world-wide throne and restore the lost treasures of the Jerusalem Temple when the time is correct.8

An examination of the leaders of the Prieure de Sion will show they have also been prominant Rosicrucians, Freemasons, and the leaders of other esoteric societies.

The descendants of the Merovingian dynasty are the purported descendants of the House of David and Christ. The Merovingian Dynasty’s survivors exist in the Hapsburgs, the St. Clairs, Sinclairs, Montesquious, Plantards and a host of other names.9 A member of the Prieure de Sion stated that “Without the Merovingians, the Prieure de Sion Sion would not exist, and without the Prieure de Sion, the Merovingian dynasty would be extinct.”10

The Merovingian dynasty ruled in the area of France from the 5th to the 8th century. Later the blood line of the Merovingians joined with the Hapsburg Dynasty when Charles V de Lorraine married Eleonore Marie von Habsburg daughter of Ferdinand III, Emporor of the Holy Roman Empire in the 18th century.

SYMBOLOGY ASSOCIATED WITH THE BLOODLINE

Symbols associated with the royal bloodline are the Holy Grail legends and initiations. The legend of the Round Table also is associated with the Grail, as well as a sacred stone. New Age,

Masonic and esoteric literature abounds with references to Round Tables, sacred stones, and the Holy Grail.

The original Knights Templars were originally associated with the Prieure de Sion but split off. The Knights Templars’ leader was Jacques DeMolay after whom the Masonic boys’ group DeMolay is named after. The Knights Templars created and used the Skull and Crossbones as their emblem. After the King of France and the Pope tried to eliminate the Templars they fled to various countries. Centuries old gravestones in Scotland from the years after the Knights Templars fled to Scotland can be seen with their skull and bones symbol.

Merovee was the first of the Merovingian Kings. His son was King Childeric. Merovee’s tomb has not been found, but the tomb of his son King Childeric revealed a deep interest into magic and the occult. 300 beautiful miniture solid gold bees were found his tomb. The bee symbol has continued in various forms to represent the descendents of Merovee. The fleur-de-lies developed from it, and has been a prominent french logo, due to the heavy influence of the Merovingian descendants. Napoleon and his second wife Marie Louise Habsburg (a Merovingian descendent) took the 300 gold bees and had them sown onto their coronation robes.11

Two prominent clues that the Mormon heirarchy has ties to the Prieure de Sion and the Merovingians are 1. their belief Mary Magdalene was Christ’s wife and that Christ had children and 2. the prominence the bee symbol is given. Bees are used by Deseret Industries, are the official symbol of Utah, and are used in the Mormon temples. Further, the geneologies that the LDS Mormon presidents have published of themselves all trace their lineage back to the Merovingians, Sythians, Sicambri, and Cimmerians, and to Anna a relative of Jesus Christ. (See Appendix.)

Another symbol of the Merovingians was Merovee’s birthmark, which was a red cross. The red cross has been prominent symbol of the Knights Templars, and groups with ties to Freemasonry including the modern Red Cross. The red cross was an important symbol for Charles T. Russell, who was a Knights Templar and was placed on his Watch Tower magazines

and at the IBSA conventions. It appears that the Russell family has ties of some kind to the New World Order. (See appendix.)

Hopefully, in the process of studying these first two units the reader has come to appreciate the many connections between groups like the Rosicrucians, Masons, Mormons, Jehovah’s Witnesses, and the various New Age groups.

THE YEAR 2000

The period of time designated 2000 on our calender should not hold any intrinsic special significance. It is merely a decision on the part of some of mankind to designate and associate that period of time with the number 2000. In terms of any Biblical chronology that supposedly God must be following it can’t intrinsically have any significance either after the various calender changes, the years of error between Christ’s death and when the A.D. counting begins etc. Our modern way of accounting days is even different from the Bible which views the evening (from sunset) and the morning (the following period of daylight) as a day. Yet, many people have been convinced that the year 2000 is something special. It is like Kennedy’s end-of-the-decade man- on-the-moon belief that America took up so heartedly.

“Those closest to John Paul [II]… became convinced that, in the wake of the shooting, the pope was motivated, perhaps even obsessed, by the thought that something dramatically decisive would

happen to the world by the year 2000. He has said so on more than one occasion as he sat with his trusted and beloved Polish Mafia in the papal apartment. They have noticed his growing

commitment to eschatology, which incorporates the view based on biblical teachings that God will inaugurate his kingdom through a series of ‘happenings’ to close the second Christian millenium, December 31, 1999.”12

Robert Mueller, Assistent Secretary of the United Nations, and respected Catholic leader in his book The New Genesis believes that the New World Order and its One-World-Religion will be ushered in by the year 2000. He calls 2000 “A Bimillennuim Celebration of Life, the advent of an Era of Peace, a Golden Age, and the First Millennium of World Harmony and Human Happiness.” He directs us. “Yes, we must join our Hindu brethren and call henceforth our planet ‘Brahma’ or the Planet of God.”13 According to Mueller his religious mentor or “master” as he calls him was the Secretary of the UN U Thant. U Thant is a Burmese Buddhist who advocates a One-World-Govemment One-World-Religion.14 To help see his words come true, Mueller along with some others founded Planetary Citizens, a group that encourages people worldwide to try to force their nations into a One-World-Government by the year 2000.15

From every angle of the One-World-Religion come remarkably similar feelings of foreboding concerning the year 2000. 33° Mason President Bush, who is to inaugurate the new millenium in with ceremonies at the Great Pyramid, has been pushing forward his Globalism 2000 curriculum.

The Watchtower Society continues to hint that the year 2000 is the big year.

The Theosophical Society in their book On the Watchtower, p. 351, also tells us that the year 2000 is to be the year to bring in the New Age.

CHART OF BELIEFS FROM WRITINGS OF VARIOUS LEADERS [PLACE CHART IN THIS AREA]

For those readers who are being given a hard time for studying the Conspiracy and charts showing the connections of the various SPIN nodes, read note 16.16

PLANS

Who makes the plans for the various New Order Religious groups? How do these plans compare? How much of their plans do we know about? How firm are their plans?

There are basically two levels of plans—the esoteric and the exoteric. The insiders have the real plans, the public is given through various channels the plans in slightly altered form. The various groups adjust the esoteric plans to match what they can pragmatically give their own audience.

The key then is to decide what has been added for the “benefit” of some particular audience.

For the Jehovah’s Witnesses they will be told that they are the only ones who will be saved when the revolution for the Golden Age comes. The terminology for this has changed to “the battle of Armaggeddon.” But in the older WT publications both the words revolution and Golden Age have been associated with these events. For the New Agers they will be promised that every one will become gods.

For the Industrialists they will be promised that a great age of prosperity will arrive from a global economy without any tariff barriers. (As a person who has lived in Europe, Asia, Africa,

and North America, my opinion is that this is a big lie. It might seem like an interesting theory to someone deluded by their propoganda sitting in an ivory tower at the Rockefeller Center. But it ignores realities. A socialist world government will signal poverty for the masses on the scale Russia and Red China have. The New World Order has been killing the goose that laid the golden egg—they have been draining America of its wealth and resources for their wild global schemes. There are mutually beneficial system of trade but the globalism rhetoric of the One- Worlders is propoganda. First the globalism is built on principles that are opposite of about every economic principle that the Bible gives us. I tend to believe the Bible’s age old wisdom rather than Rockefeller and Kissinger. Can Americans really think that becoming one-nation economically with Mexico is going to benefit them? If hordes of poor people destroy what others have cared for like the serfs did in Russia to the belongings of the middle class, and American industry moves to where the people will allow themselves to work for slave wages, will this really benefit Americans? Our leaders are reducing the American people to a nation of serfs. And comrade I don’t care to be a serf if I have a choice, how about you?)

In the next pages, plans and stategies of the various groups will be looked at. MASONIC PLANS

The best sources of Masonic plans are the plans that were discovered long ago and have been

written about for centuries. These include the Bavarian Illuminati plans, the plans that Robison, the Scottish Mason revealed in his expose, and the Protocols of Sion originating from a Mizraim Masonic Lodge.

Because these are so well known, and the reader may have already formed an opinion on these, this chapter will cover other sources.

SOURCE A- 33° Manly P. Hall’s writings

SOURCE B- La Franc-maconnerie dans sa veritable signification along with La Franc – maconnerie en elle-meme et dans sa rapport avec les autres Societes Secretes de L’Europe. Both were printed at Liege, 1854 and 1855), torn. i.,pp. 28,29 ff.

SOURCE C- Adams. Real Wealth, Financial Poverty. London, 1925.

SOURCE D- Descamps. (ed. by Claudio Janet) Les Societes Secretes et la Societe, vol. i, (4th ed.) Paris, France, 1881, pp. lxx-lxxi, and lxxviii and cf. Appendix III.

SOURCE A- Masonry’s greatest philosopher according to the Scottish Rite Journal was Manly

Hall. In Hall’s book America’s Assignment With Destiny he puts forth his belief that Columbus worked with Lorenzo de Medici and an esoteric society related to the Masons to “discover” America. What he is attempting to show is that America has always played a role in esoteric plans, even before its public discovery by Columbus. His other book The Secret Destiny of America comes out and states repeatedly that the Masons have big plans for America and these are to create Plato’s Republic, aka Bacon’s New Atlantis in this nation. Manly P. Hall in his other books repeatedly shows us that Masonry intends a Universal religion, that this universal religion will be eclectic like the Hindu religion or the New Age movement and will be a continuation of the mysteries.

Although the specific tactics and other details like the names of modern day people carrying out the Masonic plans are not given, Hall does provide a portrait of the basic framework of what they are up to.

SOURCE B- This source gives us the details of a pattern that has repeatedly been used successfully by the Masonic Lodge. One Masonic researcher claims every Masonic inspired revolution (such as Europe’s and Latin America’s for the last 200 years) has used this. It appears his claim is correct.

What is done is to create two movements—one that promotes Pacifism, the other to promote overzealous nationalism. The Pacifist group attacks, enfeebles, and undermines existing authorities of various kinds. This allows the second group to attack those remaining authorities. In all cases it is hard to show a conspiracy between the two apparently different opposing and covertly cooperating groups. The cooperation is more visible after the nationalistic group succeeds, because then they place the surviving Pacifistic party into administrative positions.

SOURCE C- The Mason Adams writes that credit can be used to control a. the press, b. international news-agencies, c. and the book market.

SOURCE D- Two types of groups are created—Masonic and non-Masonic. The Masonic groups are what are called Masonic External Activity Committees. They function to provide a. instruction (to lay schools, through training and seminars) b. benevolence (hospitals, burn centers, and support of groups not tied to any Christian group —that are ecumenical in nature) c. propoganda to promote the separation of church and state, to promote the secularization of society, to promote civil marriage, and the principles of liberty, equality and fraternity.

The second group are non-Masonic groups who in some way promote some aspect of the Masonic plan. Descamps describes these, “Along with this is the creation of non-Masonic bodies, often secretive, controlled by Masons that are at least partially identical with the Freemasons’ goals. These groups work for the realization of some special aspect of the overall Masonic plan.”

“The lodges do not form the complete framework of the army of the Revolution…Under them

are numberless popular organizations, circles and associations of all kinds, which are nothing else simplified forms of Freemasonry…These reach the classes which Freemasonry cannot admit into the lodges.”

THE NEW AGE MOVEMENTS PLANS

Gerald and Patricia Mische who were co-sponsors of the organization Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose have spelled out in detail in their book Toward a Human World Order many of the plans for bringing in a One World Religion/Economy/Government. The Paulist Press, a press connected to the Catholic Church published their book Toward a Human World Order. The Paulist Press is now an instrument of the New World Order and its scams like Liberation Theology.

Another book that spells out the details of the New Age movement’s plan is The

Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice Bailey. Indeed, the book is designed to be a textbook on how The Plan is to unfold. Pages and quotes from this book have already been introduced to the reader in chapters 1.1 and 1.2. It has been pointed out that The Externalisation of the Hierarchy teaches that the three channels to bring in the One-World-Religion are the Church, the Masonic Lodge, and education. Other references saying this are in this footnote.

ILLUMINATI PLANS FOR 1992-1999 THE SEVEN YEARS OF TRIBULATION

The following outline is based on interviews with ex-members of the Illuminati hierarchy and verified by this Author’s extensive research.

Illuminati plans include the following:

callbacks for all the people who they have programmed. This have already been going on.

increased visibility of homosexuality and its promotion.

increased socialism.

what might be called Operation Black Widow- Satanists make a big final

push to gain access to all secrets, and to kill and replace people of power

with their own people. All governmental leaders not in their program are

targeted. All governments are targets of infiltration.

Nuclear reactors will come under their control.

Nuclear weapons will come under their control through some agency such

as the UN.

Poisoned Van Dynn candy already warehoused will be released to kill

children.

Federal buildings and federal records are targeted for destruction.

increased control of all human activities.

a special tasteless truth serum formula will be released into public water

supplies to aid Satanists in interrogating people to determine their

alligences. The antidotes have already been prepared for the occult groups.

a helter skelter period of mass anarchy

an alien invasion

a third world war

another mid-east conflict

The drug war will turn into a shooting war in South America, it will

increasingly be used to take away what little civil rights are actually

remaining on the books.

Jupiter will be exploded by a satellite that is travelling to it, and will

supposedly light up like a sun. This will be the sign in the heavens for Lucifer

to take office.

Economies will be destroyed.

A cashless controlled society will be created.

Europe’s power will be revived. Jerusalem will be prepared as the place

Satan will reign.

10 regional states will pave the way toward a single world state.

epidemics.

reduction of the world’s population

elimination of true Christians.

M. E. Haselhurst, of Lucis Trust, emphasizes to New Agers that there is a Plan. “Humanity needs to realize that there Is a Plan and to recognize its influence in unfolding world events, even when these appear as hindering factors, operating by means of destruction.”19

WICCA PLANS

In 1981, law-enforcement officials confiscated a paper that had been written for the 1981 Witches International Coven Council (WICCA). This paper gave the goals for the International Coven Council. Among the objectives on that paper were the following:

•To bring about personal debts, causing discord and disharmony within families.

•To remove or educate the “new-age youth” by:

infiltrating boys’/girls’ clubs and big sister/brother programs.

infiltrating schools, having prayers removed, having teachers teach about drugs, sex, freedoms.

instigating and promoting rebellion against parents and all authority.

•To have laws changed to benefit our ways, such as:

removing children from the home environment and placing them in our foster homes

mandatory placement of children in our daycare centers

open drug and pornography market to everyone.20 Notes.

Hall, Manly P. The Secret Destiny of America. Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Society, 1972, pp. 23-24.

Interview with Ian Taylor on Free Masonry: From Darkness To Light (video). Jeremiah Films.

William Cooper, ex-member of Naval Intelligence CINCPACFLT who had a security clearance of Top Secret, Q, Sensitive Compartmentalized Information. William Cooper has a very interesting story to tell. Whether the listener will agree with him completely or not he is someone worth listening to.

Plato, The Republic, cf. Laws.

Told to author by a descendant of Mary Baker Eddy.

Hall, op. cit. p. 45.

Ibid., p.59.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail and then for further study read the Christian book which is based on that book Guardians of The Grail by J.R. Church.(Oklahoma City,OK: Prophecy Publications, 1989.)

Church, op. cit., p. 86 Based on Baigent, Lincoln and Leigh’s research.

Baigent, Lincoln, and Leigh. Holy Blood Holy Grail, p. 206.

Church, op. cit., p. 81-82.

Thomas, Gordan and Max Morgan-Witts. Pontiff. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company,Inc.,1983, p.442.

Mueller, Robert. New Genesis: Shaping a Global Spirituality. NY: Books, 1984, p.

186.

14. ibid., p. 169-171.

Keyes, Donald. Earth at Omega: Passage to Planetization. Boston: Brandon Press, 1982, pp. 96,98.

One Christian writer writes, “The Fallacy of Conspiracy Theories…We do not have time to trace endless charts and seek to find relationships between earthly political powers….It is a fruitless effort in view of Christ’s victory over all powers and dominions and thrones.” (Eph. 1:21)

This sounds very good, but how much Christian activity is fruitful toward Christ’s victory? This Author has been verbally told this same thing as this Christian writer’ quote, but I suspect it is only an excuse to justify ignorance and lack of zeal. Those who spout this line have not been out using their time wisely, they sit in front of the T.V. and watch sitcoms and the news, they go to worldly movies, they fritter away their time with 101 little meaningless items of life, they spend inordinate amount of time on hobbies and games. They read the newspapers, they read novels. But they don’t have time to study their enemy. Don’t let any accuse you of wasting your time reading this book and making you feel guilty or wrong for doing so. You the reader are to be commended. You are reading a “newspaper” that is telling the real story for once from a biblical standpoint. If your friends read the worldly papers, why can’t you read a Christian paper such as Be Wise As Serpents? These people who are against studying their enemy are the ones who are placing Satan worshippers into high church positions, they are these people who welcome Jehovah’s Witnesses as Christian brothers even though the JWs don’t reciprocate, and these people are not defending the faith that was delivered to the Apostolic Church. From personal experience, I know those out in the trenches doing spiritual warfare out of devotion to the Kingdom, have found apathy in the general Christian population. This apathy stems in part due to a total lack of wisdom and knowledge of what is going on.

The interested person who wants to maintain America’s liberty and standard of living should

read The Trade Threat and U.S. Trade Policy by John M. Culbertson which challenges the globalism rhetoric.

Khul, Djwhal, “The Restoration of the Mysteries”, The Beacon (May, ’63) in Corinne Heline.

Mystic Masonry and the Bible. La Canada, CA: New Age pub., 1975.

Haselhurst, M.E., art. “The Plan and Its Implementation,” The Beacon, Sept./Oct. 1975, p. 147.

Frattarola, John, art. “America’s Best Kept Secret,” in Passport, special edition, 1986, p.5.

Chapter 2.13

The Second Tower of Babel

“SUBMIT TO OUR HIERARCHY AND WE WILL GIVE YOU FREEDOM.”

This paraphrases the Pied Piper appeals of the elite that plans to continue ruling the New World Order that they are bringing in.

Alice Bailey’s book Externalisation of the Hierarchy is so blatant about spelling out their plans it is somewhat unnerving. Her book is for teaching New Agers about their Plans, so even though it does tell what they are going to do, it describes events in terminology that would appeal to its readers.

Just as the Greeks camoflaged their intentions with the Trojan Horse, the New World Order is window dressing their socialist dictatorship to make it appear to be what the public wants. And like the Trojans, Americans are busy pulling the Trojan Horse of the New World Order into their fortifications. (Chap. 1.14 is an example of how people’s perception of what the New Order is may be quite out of line from what they are really going to get.)

PROMISES, PROMISES!

Alice Bailey tells us that this Hierarchy of Rulers wants to bring us “salvation”, “spiritual intercourse” (whatever that is), “a new world” (we all like new things), to be led by a “new group of world servers” ( great! some more public servants).1

(If you are one to have swallowed what some “Christian” authors are telling us that Alice Bailey and Lucis Trust have no significance, check the appendix out and note that members of Lucis Trust have high positions of power. Note also the addresses of Lucis Trust are 866 United Nations Plaza and Whitehall Court in London.)

LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION

A clique of about 300 Powerful Jewish men has sway over the affairs of the world. This group includes the the Jewish Rockefeller family and the Rothschild family.

The close connections between the House of David and the “Black” Nobility that has ruled over Europe is a topic for another complete book. We can only touch on the subject. The purported lineage of David is guarded by the Prieure de Sion and the lineage of the Black Nobility by the Knights of Malta. The Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion (inducted in 1981) stated that his organization contained Knights of the Order of Malta within its ranks. Indeed, the previous Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion Abbe’ Francois Ducard-Bourget was also the

Magistral Chaplain of the Knights of Malta.2 Commenting on the two orders which are

protecting two different powerful bloodlines The Messianic Legacy says, “…both Orders could be expected to function in much the same sphere, the twilight underworld where politics, finance, religion and the work of various intelligence agencies converge. Undoubtedly, too, the Knights of Malta and the Prieure de Sion had certain interests and certain objectives in common. Both Orders…were apparently intent on the creation of some sort of United States of Europe. And the history of both Orders, assuming the Prieure’s pedigree to be authentic, would have been closely

intertwined. Both claim a heritage back to the Crusades…”3

By international law, the Knights of Malta are an independent sovereign nation, a principality, although the U.K. which has the Protestant branch of this order called the Order of St. John does

not recognize the Order of Malta’s passports. At least 30 nations do recognize the Order of Malta’s passports.4

Nearly half of the Knights of Malta’s 10,000 members belong to Europe’s Black Nobility, that

is Europe’s oldest and most powerful families. The head of the Black Nobility claims descent from the last Roman emperior.5 The Knights of Malta are closely allied with the Vatican, the Masons, and the CIA. That the Prieure de Sion (allied with Scottish & Mizraim Rites) and the Knights of Malta are cooperating peacefully with each other, considering that the bloodlines they represent were once in competition means that an alliance between the House of David and the Black Nobility is solidly in place. Further, the Askenazim Jewish Banking families such as the Rothschilds have allied themselves to all this through marriage and business.

From the historical evidence, this Author believes that Mason/Rosicrucian Napoleon, who conquered Malta from the Knights of Malta and the Papal States along with the Pope, was able to realign those powers in some way with Illuminati goals. Freemasonry itself had been already been subverted by the Sanhendrin and the Illuminati. A Grand Alliance of the various powerful bloodlines, Freemasonry, and the Jewish Sanhedrin occured back in the early 1800s. However, the manipulation of events to centralize their power was a gradual process. For instance, the first passports issued by any state was done under the Masonic rule of France after the French Revolution. Yet, it wasn’t until after W.W.I, that the One-World-Power could justify restricting

the free travel of the nations with passport requirements.6

THE BILDERBERGERS

The alliance of the great powers can be seen in the meetings of the Bilderbergers. This group consists of leaders from the Black Nobility, the Jewish Banking families, the Freemasons, and the Internationalists. The real power of the Bilderbergers recides in the Inner Core, which consists of 3 groups of 13 for a total of 39.

This Inner Core then answer to the Policy Committee which consists of 13. The Policy Committee answers to a Round Table of 9.

WILLIAM OF ORANGE’S FAMILY

One of the most powerful men within the Bilderbergers is Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands. He still retains influence, even after giving up the chairmanship. His family, the Hapsburgs, are descendents of some powerful blood lines, including the House of Orange and the Roman Emperors. Prince Bernhard was the first chairman of the Bilderbergers. He is the husband of the Queen of the Netherlands, who abdicated in favor of her daughter. Prince Bernhard’s wife Queen Julianna has been estimated to be worth around $2 billion dollars.7 She holds stock in Royal Dutch Shell and Exxon. She holds the masonic title of “Protectress of the Craft [Freemasonry]”. She and the Prince have played an active role in Freemasonry. In 1957, for instance, she received the Grand Masters attending an international conference at the Hague. Prince Philip of Orange gave the Grand Lodge’s building while he was Grand Master, and also donated 7,000 books to its library.7a The Orange family have been important in Freemasonry over the years.

The Bilderberger meetings are secret, but several investigators, especially one has been able to get information each year on the ongoings. From the tidbits that come out of what happens, it is evident that decisions made at the Bilderberger meetings soon translate into official policy of the nations around the world.

Some of the men in 1966, that attended the Bilderberger’s meeting were Henry Kissinger, Palme of Sweden, Bieusheuval of The Netherlands, Gerald Ford of the United States; Helmut

Schmidt of West Germany; Rumor of Italy, and Giscard d’ Estaing of France (d’Estaing was at the 1968 meeting but not at the 1966.)8 The high ranking Mason Gerald Ford (originally named Leslie King) had attended the 1962, 1964, 1965, 1966, and 1970 Bilderberger meetings. The significance of these men being delegates in 1966 might at first glance elude the reader today, because they have since been chief-executives or in top level government positions. However, the significance is that these men in 1966 were relatively unknowns. Within eight years these Bilderbergers had become prominent.

ONE ITEM TO SHOW THE BILDERBERGER’S POWER-THEIR DESTRUCTION OF A PRESIDENT

This raises the question, didn’t Gerald Ford just happen to become President? William Still,

who has recently written the book New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, became interested in the subject that his and this book concern when his father Lt. Col. William

L. Still, was approached by someone who asked his father how he would feel if there was a military takeover of the U.S. government and implicating that Nixon wanted to take over. The day was about October 15, 1973. Nixon was in trouble with Watergate. Still’s father wrote a memorandum warning that a military coup was being planned to put Nixon into office for a third term by any means. William Still researched that mysterious coup that never happened, and as a result became aware that things are in serious trouble for this nation, as we approach the slavery of the New World Order.

William Still writes, “I hope the publication of this book will stimulate the release of new data…” If William Still is reading this book, I would like to give him new data and fill him in on what happened. But this will not be the story he expected.

In dealing with operations done by the CIA and intelligence agencies, one is dealing with a world of lies and counterlies. There are so many layers of lies that the truth is difficult to unbury, but once it is, the lies often fall apart. “The man who must depend upon research and investigation inevitably falls victim to the many pitfalls of the secret world and of the cover world with its lies and counterlies.”—Contact officer between the CIA and the DOD (Dept. of Defense) from 1955 to Dec. 1963.

Many of the Army, Navy, and Airforce leadership are CIA assets.9 Many of the people in the

U.S. Government are CIA assets. The CIA has spent many years and much money to get their CIA assets into all the various areas of the government.10 The CIA is adept at leaking or creating false stories that have all the earmarks of being true. In his book Prouty debunks the “Pentagon Papers”. The Pentagon Papers appeared to be an expose of the U.S. government. Actually, they were manufactured by the CIA and were simply fiction. What Lt. Gen. Still had “leaked” to him was a carefully orchestrated smokescreen, a diversion. By having their CIA assets in the government start the rumors going around that Nixon was going to create a dictatorship by a

military coup, they allowed their military coup to go undetected. Their take-over actions almost looked like a response to Nixon’s supposed coup. It was brilliant. To further cover their tracks several misleading books have been published subsequently that are written by participants of those days.

The following events took place.(You can believe this or not—it is presented simply as an example of how powerful the Bilderburgers are, that they make and toss away Presidents. To conserve space this section will not go into why they wanted to elect Nixon and then toss him. If you are interested, others are also capable of telling you why.)

sao

M N

….- MAJ SiY tZ – I NN R.. UMMAtJ.D

ONLY lvtoDe Aft Ir\fWE.IVC.e t!­

£.PV(AT 1 0M BUT .sr oiVG !J&w ot.’D i!-

1- -WI> – 6ovr: AJ)VOCA*f S

-WtNMW DKESSIA/6

J1fM8EJ{S ro D Fl t:.T C£1TICISA1

BASIC U.S. POLICY PROCESS

Chart by Fritz Springmeier

[E) LAW MAKF..RS

Executive Agencies

_…- LegislaLivc Committees

Coo

[0] OPINION MAKERS

lnu:Higcoce Agencies Na11ona l New Media Guvemmen1 Councils

Policy &

Personnel

[}ll COVERT ENJ;’ORCERS

Intelligence Agenci1!S Ma omy & fraternities Mafia, IRS, fBI. ADL

J I I

\

\ Hesearch t/

Grant s ,

(C] RESI1ARCUE&’it

Think Tanks Univer:-1ties F()undations

Policy &

Personnel

LVL 1-Saohed rin/BiJderbergcrs LVI. 2 -Majesty 12

LV L 3 l>otlcy Planning Groups.·-

(CFR, TC, Brook ings lnSlilute ct. aJ.)

DIOCISION MAKERS

(Other LVL 3-polfey aroupc)

-INCLUDE:

J:.t The Business ROllllCbble

n The Ameri’can En!efprise lnaltute

a The Populatloo Cooocll

J:.t Rfor the Furure

J:.t Uman lllSlirute

Or.de rs

Ownership &

\ flirectorship

(11) RESOUIU’ES

Ban

< orporations

l’e ‘lJHII Wealth

\

Rl’BEARCIJ I POUCY PlANNING GROUPS

( Which $lbmlt their repocu to tbe poli<:y

piMning groups f<X” fi..lc:liecuaioo )

(

– IN(UJil€:

J:.t ‘Tho RAND Corporation

1:1 The Stanford Rl01tiau

J:1 The Htxlson lllllitute

——

DOCUMENTATION WITH EXPLANATIONS CONCERNING MJ-12

My own secret sources of information indicate two items:

that the highest levels of Satanism, commonly known as the Illuminati, control the CFR and other top-level decision making groups in the U.S. government.

that the highest levels of Satanism have on-going direct contact with the aliens (actually

demons) and work with them.

that a group of men commonly known as Majesty 12 or MJ-12 does indeed exist, and they direct the United States, and are aware of ongoing work with the “aliens”.

From this limited confidential information, I have proceeded to try to gleen more information to pad out my picture and hopefully the reader’s too of what is happening. Further information on MJ-12 has come from a number of sources.

The following documents pertaining to MJ-12 are included for the reader.

DOCUMENT 1. Federal Register pages which are called “Presidential Findings” and are available to House and Senate Intelligence Committees. The first set of pages are Executive Order 10700 by President Eisenhower, Further Providing for the Operations Coordinating Board, February 27, 1957.

The story behind these Federal Register pages are as follows: Nelson Rockefeller, member of the Illuminati, and Dwight Eisenhower began planning in 1953 for the creation of a secret governing committee from 13 to 19 men to rule the United States in cooperation with the aliens (demons). Some type of authority had to be given the group from the executive branch and some type of cover had to be given it also. The secret Executive Memorandum NSC 5510 set up a permanent Majority 12 committee. Soon afterwards in Mar. 1955, NSC 5412/1 set up the cover story-a group which had Nelson Rockefeller at its top. The cover group was entitled “the Policy Coordinating Group.” As the PCG or Policy Coordinating Group actually was a front for a real group that did and still does rule the United States, people in government correctly realized its enormous power and have refered to this secret ruling body in different ways over the years.

In 1974 Thomas Ross and and David Wise came out with the book The Invisible Government

by Random House. Because this book revealed this group which was called “the Special Group” or “54/12” the name of the group was changed. Marchetti pointed out in his book CIA and The Cult of Intelligence that the Special Group changes its name each time its cover name is revealed to the public. The following are some of the names it has gone by:

Special Study Group

Wise Men

Operations Coordinating Board (OCB)

5412 Committee – Eisenhower & Kennedy Administration

303 Committee – Johnson Administration

40 Committee – Nixon, Ford, Carter Administrations

PI-40 – Reagon Administration

The Unholy 13 – the name Brig. Gen. Exon claims to have used

Majesty 12, Majority 12, (its level of secrecy is labelled MAJIC)

DOCUMENT 2. Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara’s testimony to the Jackson Subcommittee about policy-making at the Presidential Level for the National Security Council

in 1965. McNamara’s testimony is that he and Dean Rusk did not automatically adopt any proposed policy put forth by a study group– but historically it can be seen that the Study Group was calling the shots. We can see the impact of the Special Study Group by close attention to the next Document, JK 516 A5 The Investigation…of the Intelligence Agencies, Book 5.

DOCUMENT 3. JK 516 A5- Cover page of Book V, and page 100 (which was Appendix C) show that the Study Group did formulate policy.

DOCUMENT 4. USAF Office of Special Investigations document describing the analysis of film taken near the AFB of Kirtland in 1980 which refers to in paragraph 2 “…OFFICIAL US GOVERNMENT POLICY AND RESULTS OF PROJECT AQUARIUS IS STILL CLASSIFIED TOP SECRET WITH NO DISSEMINATION OUTSIDE OFFICIAL INTELLIGENCE CHANNELS AND WITH RESTRICTED ACCESS TO “MJ TWELVE”. SPECAT (special

category messages) sent from MAJESTY CONTROL (evidently MJ-12) have been seen by intelligence officers with high clearances. Such SPECAT have been called MAJESTY ADVISORY. At other times a Majesty 12’s orders have been called Majority 12 Directives. Intelligence people with Q clearance and Presidential approval were classified “MAJESTIC” on Project REDLIGHT. Extremely sensitive material is classified MAJIC. It appears from the numerous sources that the secret MJ-12 governing group uses MJ in connection with the words MAJIC, MAJORITY, and MAJESTIC.

FALSE DOCUMENT. The pages of what is called the “Briefing Document: Operation Majestic 12 Prepared For President-Elect Dwight D. Eisenhower” are a CIA/NSC attempt to muddy the waters with a fake document. Because the public began to learn some real facts about MJ-12, a special operation called MAJESTIC to decieve the public was carried out by three intelligence men, Stanton Friedman, William Moore, and Jaime Shandera. Supposedly Jaime Shandera got some 35mm film and realized what he had after he developed it. It was labelled a briefing document for President-elect Eisenhower concerning MJ-12. The document has big errors in it, the dating is not written as per how it was done then, the Rosewell Army Air Field and Walker Air Force Base are misnamed Rosewell Army Air Base and Walker Field. The dating and the name of the base would have had to have been done correctly under real circumstances. Much information has come out exposing these three men who claim to have come upon this document as intelligence men. They and others have been actively trying to muddy the waters.

Although a Study Group had been established even four years before the MJ-12 Study Group it appears it wasn’t as all encompassing as the one established by Rockefeller in 1954. This prior Study Group (called ECG- Executive Coordination Group) can be identified in the National Security Council directive identifiable as the top secret annex to NSC-4 called NSC-4A. Later NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 superseded NSC-4 and NSC-4A and expanded the work of the Study Group. It appears the ECG was somewhat ad hoc, and that the people making up the group varied from meeting to meeting, and problem to problem, whereas MJ-12 is a fixed group. After Pres. John Kennedy tried to abolish MJ-12 as the control center, the Study Group retained its power but became acephalous.

When the men of MJ-12 (the 5412 committee) began meeting, it was neccessary that extreme secrecy be established for it is hard to hide so many important men getting together. In 1954, the Quantico Marine Base was used. Later meetings were held at the Marine Base at Quantico, VA

and the group became known as Quantico II according to William Cooper. Rockefeller built a retreat somewhere in Maryland that can only be reached by air. Then the Group was able to fly in and maintain the seclusion they desired. The retreat’s code name is “the Country Club” and it has complete living, eating, recreation, library and meeting facilities according to William Cooper.

Money for the Study Group was made available through a multimillion dollar secret fund kept by the Military Office of the White House. Some money was periodically transferred from this fund to the Kennedy family up until 1967. The Kennedy family is one of the 13 leading Illuminati families. It is not known why this money was being transferred secretly by courier.

Finally, if we look at who serves on MJ-12 there are basically three groups. Six scientists and experts of the Executive Committee of the Jason Group which is under the Mitre Corp. Six men of the Executive Committee of the CFR which are all members of the Masonic Order of the Quest and members of the Jason Society (not to be confused with the Jason Group). The other men are usually high-ranking Freemasons who control the FBI, the CIA and other key positions in the Government and Intelligence. The Kingpin members of MJ-12 are part of the Illuminati, and regularly participate in the highest levels of Satanism.

DOCUMENT 1. Federal Register pages

Executive Order 10700 by President Eisenhower, Further Providing for the Operations Coordinating Board, February 27, 1957

By virtue of the authority vested in me by the Constitution and statutes, and as President of the United States, it is hereby or- dered as follows:

SECTION I. (a) In order to assist in the effective coordination among certain agencies of certain functions relating to the national security and to provide for the integrated implementation of na- tional security policies by the said agencies, there is hereby estab- lished within the structure of the National Security Council the Op- erations Coordinating Board, hereinafter referred to as the Board, which shall report to the National Security Council.

The Board shall have as members the following: (1) the Under Secretary of State, who shall represent the Secretary of State, (2) the Deputy Secretary of Defense, who shall represent the Secretary of Defense, (3) the Director of Central Intelligence,

(4) the Director of the United States Information Agency, (5) the Director of the International Cooperation Administration, and

(6) one or more representatives of the President to be designated by the President. The Board shall have a chairman and a vice chairman, each of whom shall be designated by the President from among its members. Each head of agency referred to in items 1 to 5, inclusive, in this subsection may provide for an alternate member who shall serve as a member of the Board in lieu of the

regular member representing the agency concerned whenever such regular member is, for reasons beyond his control, unable to at- tend any meeting of the Board.

The head of any agency (other than any agency represented under section 1(b) hereof) to which the President from time to time assigns responsibilities for the implementation of national se-

curity policies shall assign a representative to serve on the Board when the Board is dealing with subjects bearing directly upon the

300 • OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS

responsibilities of such head. Each such representative shall be an Under Secretary or corresponding official. Each such head may pro- vide for an alternate representative of his agency who shall attend any meeting of the Board, requiring representation of such agency, in lieu of the representative when the latter is, for reasons beyond his control, unable to attend.

(d) Any alternate members of the Board serving under section 1(b) of this order, and any representative or alternate representa- tive serving under section 1( c ) of this order, shall, while so serv- ing, have in all respects the same status on the Board as the mem- bers of the Board provided for in section 1( b ) hereof.

SECTION 2. The President having approved any national security policy after receiving the advice of the National Security Council

thereon, the Board shall (1) whenever the President shall here- after so direct, advise with the agencies concerned as to (a) their

detailed operational planning responsibilities respecting such pol- icy, (b) the coordination of the interdepartmental aspects of the detailed operational plans developed by the agencies to carry out

such policy, (c) the timely and coordinated execution of such pol- icy and plans, and (d) the execution of each security action or project so that it shall make its full contribution to the attainment

of national security objectives and to the particular climate of opinion the United States is seeking to achieve in the world, and

initiate new proposals for action within the framework of na-

tional security policies in response to opportunity and changes in

the situation. The Board shall perform such other advisory func-

tions as the President may assign to it and shall from time to time

make reports to the National Security Council with respect to the

carrying out of this order.

SECTION 3. Subject to the provisions of section 101 (c) of the Na-

tional Security Act of 1947, as amended (50 U.S.C. 402 (c)):

(1) The Board shall have, within the staff of the National

Security Council, such staff as may be necessary to assist the

Board in the performance of its functions, ( 2 ) the said staff of the

Board shall be headed by an executive officer of the Board, and (3)

employees of agencies may, consonant with law, be detailed to the

aforesaid staff of the Board.

Members of the staff of the Operations Coordinating Board

provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended, who are

immediately prior to the taking effect of this order receiving com-

pensation directly out of funds available to the said Board shall be

transferred to the staff of the Board referred to in paragraph (a)

EXECUTIVE ORDER 1O7OO • 3O1

of this section as of the effective date of this order. The said trans- fers shall be accomplished in consonance with applicable law, including the last proviso of section 12 of the Veterans Preference Act of 1944, as amended (5 U.S.C. 861).

(c) Appropriate arrangements may be made for the detail to the staff of the Board referred to in paragraph (a) of this section of employees of agencies who are immediately prior to the taking effect of the provisions of this order detailed to the staff of the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended.

SECTION 4. As used herein, the word “agency” may be con- strued to mean any instrumentality of the executive branch of the Government, including any executive department.

SECTION 5. Nothing in this order shall be construed either to confer upon the Board any function with respect to internal secur- ity or to abrogate or restrict in any manner any function vested by law in, or assigned pursuant to law to, any agency or head of agency (including the Office of Defense Mobilization and the Director of the Office of Defense Mobilization).

SECTION 6. The order supersedes Executive Order No. 10483 of September 2, 1953, and provisions amendatory thereof contained in other Executive orders (including, to the extent that it relates to the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, the proviso of section 303(b) of Executive Order No. 10610 of May 9, 1955). Subject to the provisions of this order (including the limitations imposed by section 3 hereof), the Board may be deemed to be a continuation of the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended.

SECTION 7. The foregoing provisions of this order shall become effective on July 1, 1957, except that if funds appropriated for the National Security Council shall not have become available on that

date for the support of the Board in consonance with this order,

the said provisions shall become effective on such later date as

funds $0 appropriated become so available.

DWIGHT D. EISENHOWER THE WHITE HOUSE

February 25,1957

DOCUMENT 2. Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara’s testimony

The National Security Council

Jackson Subcommittee Papers on Policy-Making at the Presidential Level

Edited by

Senator Henry M. Jackson

FREDERICK A. PRAEGER, Publishers New York • Washington • London

THE SECRETARY OF DEFENSE • 227

tual concern to State and Defense, and these sessions are helpful in keeping officials of the two departments in close touch.

When specific national security problems arise, they are often assigned for study and recommendation to interdepartmental task

forces. The Defense Department is, without exception, repre-

sented. There are frequent meetings in the Pentagon between the

Joint Chiefs of Staff and representatives of the Department of

State, at which topics on an agenda suggested by both departments

are considered. The Assistant Secretary of Defense for Interna-

tional Security Affairs attends these meetings. The State Depart-

ment is represented by the Deputy Under Secretary of State for

Political Affairs.

However, these are the more formalized channels of communi-

cations. There are innumerable, less formalized, but no less impor-

tant points of contact between State and Defense. Informal con-

tacts, which facilitate the exchange and sifting of ideas at working

levels, take place on a continuous day-to-day basis between oppo-

site numbers in both departments. For example, representatives of

the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense for International

Security Affairs, who are most concerned with those military mat-

ters involving foreign policy, work closely and harmoniously with

their counterparts in the State Department. Regular meetings, also

attended by representatives from other interested governmental

agencies, are held to discuss matters of policy planning and opera-

tions coordination, such as those which were formerly dealt with by

the National Security Council Planning Board and Operations

Coordinating Board structure.

I must also bring you up to date on the State-Defense exchange

program, in which this Subcommittee has expressed such a strong

interest and which was discussed with you by Secretaries Herter and

Gates.

The program is now well under way: a second group of exchange

officers was welcomed by representatives of the two departments a

few weeks ago. Under this program, Foreign Service officers are

detailed to politico-military offices in the Office of the Secretary of

Defense, the service staffs, and the Joint Staff; and military officers

and Defense civilians serve tours of duty in various offices of the

State Department. The exchange officers are not liaison officers or

observers; they are full working staff members, or action officers,

within the departments to which they are assigned.

The program currently consists of eleven officers from each de-

partment on loan to the other. Although it is still early for a defini-

226 • SELECTED TESTIMONY

dividual or department the responsibility for preparing a plan in relation to a particular requirement. That individual to whom the task has been assigned is responsible for obtaining the views of others in the government who are affected by the plan. If he as- signs to me a responsibility for preparing a plan in relation to a certain situation, I recognize the interest of the State Department in that matter and solicit from Dean Rusk his views on my plan. If he accepts the plan or if I accept his views and we therefore present to the President a unanimous position, it is so stated. If, on the other hand, his views differ from mine and I do not accept his views, I don’t try to find a common denominator but rather I pre- sent to the President my recommendations and state that Mr. Rusk holds contrary views and they are these.

The specific approach depends on the matter at hand. In certain instances, Mr. Rusk or I will call a group together, present a pro- posal, obtain their views, modify the initial proposal in relation to those views, come to an agreement in our own minds as to the course of action to be followed, and then put the matter under discussion in writing.

Alternatively, if the matter is more complex and requires more study, we may assign the task to one of our subordinates and ask that the other department participate formally in the discussion by assigning an individual to work with our subordinate—in effect, setting up a small task force which studies the matter, presents in writing to Mr. Rusk and to me their recommendations, which we then either accept, reject, or modify.

SENATOR JACKSON. YOU mentioned a task force. This administra- tion has made considerable use of task forces, both at the Presiden-

tial level and within the departments. I wonder if you would com- ment on the role and operation of task forces from the standpoint of the Department of Defense.

SECRETARY MCNAMARA. They are a very useful, effective way of approaching a complicated problem and insuring that people with

a variety of interests and points of view and experience bring to bear their experience upon that problem and upon its solution. They are effective if they are properly directed, if they operate as a

working group with a director and a responsible leader. They are not effective if they turn into a leaderless committee-type organiza- tion. Some of them do, in which case they prove to be worthless.

SENATOR JACKSON. In other words, they can suffer from the fail- ings of any other committee, especially those you alluded to earlier.

DOCUMENT 3. JK 516 A5- Cover page of Book V, and page 100

Reproduced by the Library of Congress, Congressional. Research Service. May 22, 1979.

100

September 7-—Rosselli tells Harvey the pills are still in Cuba. October 22-28—Cuban missile crisis. November—Operation MONGOOSE ends.

1963

Early 1963—William Harvey tells underworld figures the CIA is no longer interested in assassinating Castro.

March 18—Attack on a Soviet vessel off the northern coast of Cuba by members of Alpha 66, assisted by members of the Second National Front of Escambray reportedly occurs.

March 26—Attack on a Soviet vessel by members of Commandos L-66, another anti-Castro group, reportedly occurs.

April—Special Group discusses the contingency of Castro’s death.

May-September—Lee Harvey Oswald moves to New Orleans; be- comes involved with FPCC. He contacts anti-Castro Cubans as well.

Mid 1963—Series of meetings among major leaders of the anti- Castro movement.

June—Special Group decides to step up covert operations against Cuba.

July 24—Ten Cuban exiles arrive in New Orleans from -Miami and join the draining camp” north of New Orleans. This “training camp” is directed by the same individuals who were previously involved in procuring dynamite. “A”, a life-long friend of AMLASH, had helped procure the dynamite,

Late July—Carlos Bringuier is requested to assist exiles at the “training camp” in returning to Miami

July 31—The FBI seizes more than a ton of dynamite, 20 bomb cas- ings, napalm material and other devices at a home in the New Orleans area. Articles appear in the New Orleans Time Picayune on August 1, 2, and 4,1968.

August 16—Chicago Sun Timet carries an article that reports CIA had dealings with the underworld figure Sam Giancana.

Helms informs McCone of the CIA operation involving Giancana,

and tells him it involved assassination.

August—According to TBI report, a Latin American military offi- cer attends a Cuban exile group meeting and talks of assassination.

Early September—-Talks between the Cuban delegate to the United Nations, La Chuga, and a U.S. delegate, William Atwood, are pro- posed by the Cubans.

September 7—CIA ease officers, after their first meeting with AMLASH since prior to the October 1962 missile crisis, cable head- quarters that AMLASH is interested in attempting an “inside job” against Castro and is awaiting a U.S. plan of action.

Castro gives an impromptu, three-hour interview with AP reporter Daniel Harker. He warns that U.S. leaders aiding terrorist plans to

eliminate Cuban leaders will themselves not be safe.

September 12—Cuban Coordinating Committee meets to conduct a broad review of the U.S. Government’s Cuban contingency plans. They agree there is a strong likelihood that Castro would retaliate in some

DOCUMENT 4. USAF Office of Special Investigations document

c – I

c;r

‘””\·tr- r t\Jf HUH CfJL.Y

1C 17ll!.O!tel80 ·-

nl tkl N=’Qit aoLLI,..; 1\F’B OC1 ,’J \ ;

l\) HH”(IllS.’\ 1\fOSl Dl ,-r )’/ KWilm.> /\FU K·t ,. 8!0

J H ?W.!. NNI W fT Ut:LVOW Aitlll::ilf

· AW’f f’Ol f..f”OC::l O’.fi’Y

IUJ : f\Lo..£ST F’CR Pt«JT0 L Y ltf l’/\Tl(.l”‘ YOOI t.\SG 2 2010Z O.:r b’.) .

SI,.8JU..I CAS£ NR: 80170?1-126 tQ CR 1./.

SUJ.Jl’CT HEGAT1vt:S/f’IU4 w..:ru: J\NAl.Y’Zk. DY HO lVf t.:JU 76Ca A.1N1l::LG, lT NfJ 1lll-;

rex .1.01INC ftESULlS WERE fW.al:

·A. ,.. \Tl ./1 Ot::J1t.{CTJt.k; – Alfl\;IWI (JI l\PPfloti!l N·IO sntt:Af\Jl lJHOf.NT!Ft£0

t:Jfl,\1. UJ.U·l:”r 1rl L.U.•It·)C IHtHl’ t’Ul’I’Ufl OF FIIJ1. t’l1_..1 I·’U.H’U ’10 Kl·: ‘I.W\I.’Il’Jct:U. li’J.::

t.Hf’H.!Q-.l’ffll\l. WAS NOT C(..n!llSTk.”NT \’4l11t Sll£ a: AJ.RCI’lt.rr . . Ctr.CWSl ., : liiCOCL.USlVE

u. 1-ltc.t.Tl\1\: 12; PL.lCTlNG CYl..IrUR StW’£0 \R410!:J-n’lf’1ED 1\EIHI\L.’ O&JECT IN UPf’Oi

u;n· lll()tTlO’I CE’ rrlm 0 FJlJof fi(Uia) 10 OC UtA!.’Tf’..R£0 . f’ l SHQ. I’ OUJ£CT ‘ro B£

CCUS t lt::NT W1Ttl F’l£LO DfOI toliU t GlS’f’ElfT \il11J rU::tA1’1Vl:: SlZf: CR f i.Y.r;O OUJECTS. CO LIJ3HJ-I: l.EOITlM,’\TF. tiEGI\’HVE a-·UNlO;.’:Ill”lFlF:D l’..tn lt’\L C.:SJECT. BQL’T’CI’l,flEINT’ELD

!+:1Hf1l DHi Hm” ALVF.I\1. Vl!iJULJo:t-tNlKl U. OOJf-:CT.

c:. llt: ·.TlVE 11: Lltl’L.JCT.lNC lltnt:Wl.NC Slll\l’t:.:U UIIJIXl’HLFHlJ /\l’JU,’\L 00 / ;;’-‘-r lf”‘

:VrU Ff’V..M-.S (A; 8.4f-1 F!U.t. llEC!.!.JSS’ OF’ 111 : f7J:: N :t> !J IW1t::NT l’U:O Of’ 1E:I.:T

,’!:: . .. .

It> Hl.rn rt CLA. lFICA1’lCll ell CU:C.UJSl \’:OJLD lJ£ [)t, ·-“‘· F’lll-1 5 10 1 1’9 tt

u .l.

. Ul’.Hi::s (‘IF’ 8i-:·t f’lLJo4: Of:P&.lCTlNC Jif.,P.biU::Nt CO!CtV.1> lAJU.I t-OVIrc. ··!N f’RCJ’rT

·•· •rru. t”IYoJ·J1/\. FIII-I nu.n n’ u.-: lJilJ\1.11-Jun. st’l :’IHUllt/\1\IY U•<V•·:.’\u:u ,·uiar;.:.:; ‘1\ )

U: . U”,si,· l,ll:i’-1 n.J\’IU<t:!). Dt:.Pilf NU\l.,Y ·lI’U:\’U’\l£U lJUJt:l.·r TO Ut:: Wl ‘llllU 15 -f.\ Ut-‘

CIJ.\:P.A . c.ali:..”CT NAS NOT CCt l STl::N’f WJ. Tli R.t::L.ATlvt SIZI:: ·Of” rl t:D OOJEl:TS OSSLilVF.D

f( SJ:V\·’J.V,t. !liF.CC’Jffl 1N F’!ll-1. C’nJCUI$100: JM:l)’«:: LUS LVF:. .

l:. ‘*lll;Jf’t,\1… Nt:C/\T!V£ OCPt.Jli’INC I._.H£NT1f’lCU <JUJB.-. f . F”ll_..1 rt.U•) 1U Ut:: U f\L1r:JUo:O.

\lf’ A I..J’\:”K CE fl):.f’p OO.JH.”.TS lN THE FlU-t , NO DD’llt mALYSlS C JlD H£ Pt-:Hf- 0 .

OOl.’mJ. JNFF.LD t-En10.1 n£VI::I\1.FD OOJECT to 8£ SA Xtn SIW’t.:O, 1\t”‘PHQX.H’An-;; D CA-…:n:’l

l7 f” t..,.. O’:!JE::C’r COOT’A!NeD A l’FUL..An:tW.. Il SlG-111\ o.•: 1Hfo: !.0′</T::t’C P.lUir:tl at’ Cli.Jf:).:r.

CCYCUJSIQJ: . U:GITir Tt NECATl OF’ I.DtllTlfli::D /\£fUi\!.. CUJEt.l .

2. R!:.r YOUR R£<JJEST f”u1 FUR11-En lNF’cn.iATl REG/\’Ul.i f!C lk CH 41.. 111!: FOL.t..Ooi.CC.IC

IS f’fl ·:tOt::L): CAP’r Cill’L’T. 7GCY1 AlN1t:t.C, INS Cct.fl’ACTF.r· AOJO Rk:LI i’£0 FO!.L.Uo#U’JG · (S/\i[N1’EL)

\J”,.,V’ UO VJ..:r.n PUfll.ICI..Y ACT iVE IN ·Ut=-c> flf’S!:: ‘Jiuf, tllj,Jl :\1- !l lJSi\f’ STIU. UI\S lNTtllE:–T

l’l 1\L..L l*’O SI”ITHA OVl::H U.S/\1 IN!;;1’/\I:..l.J\TJCJ 1t T r HNk.;ES. St.:’i’t.lt,’J.0’0 lilt GO\’: ,;(‘.:;. rll’

;.,.; “‘f..:(£:) • U AO BY JIA.<).’\, N:TIVF.L”f JNVI::$TlC./\Tt:S L£r l1 H··IT. SIOr rtr :;•; 11lilU.UI CO\’! IlT

cov:.”‘t. tS. \·lltrn:L. ‘FSA) O!lt: U.:II C.:O’F..R l!:i lA!O rtf.I’Onru-t.; Ct::l.Jll:.-R, US C0,’\5T 1’1-:U C.:C>:Jt::TIC

Sl,;i1\’i:Y, rl’X..”. VILJ.£, r·”!> 203S2. N/\ A FIL’fl:: S R:t.Ui.l ‘l or SIOITHJG:> 10 AP:PHOffii,\Tf.

f.’.\\. rt;..•rt OCPNi.ll.;i:fl’$ \ill\I 1NTOU::s r IN 1111’\T PN•T 1CUI ,’\fl Sl vn·Il k,;. ‘il.ti.:: Of’F IC I /\1.

tJ’i 00\1:!\:r·t–:.rr Pot..ICY /l..”lU t t::.!:iUL.’ ll,. fllt(J.Jt::LT AQJ:J’Ill.1’i l!i ST i.LL ClA’5″ii’fl t-:0 TOt’ :)t·:uU·:r

of;-iil U”) 01Ss.EI-4tri ·’TJ()’I OI J”r.;Trlf.: 0!-“”F’.(CCAL lN1Fl.J. h t11.’1-: ,·,IJ.tlNI-:!:; N..Zl\ 1111 tlFS1111 ·n .• l

;r.,.’ -… ‘1\J ‘1U T:,1:,;.VE”. Cl\’.ii·: Ul I:HJfn-J•Il ‘l: J::i m:H; f . :ll’l(}!t:.t• trf fl,\’:).\, lN:i, \·.nt . -: ·.;’—‘

J!!”:J/.· 1· I.I •L Flfl\f:\i:: l:V.

ti>Ll’IC’E 1 1·: 1-otl’.iNU’>i-.1) tn ‘lll!’l1 ‘I IHU /’Ftr.a . !Vf.l:. ‘–

L.. fl;’F VUJU Ht1A t!'”..: ,T FUl Tl A..11HC,’\I. /l..’iSl!-;1·:_·..:. l4 •:t,ll:-‘t-: fX · 1\ \.JL.-‘1) · -: c•: P\JCt..tC

:> ;Cl.,O ..t.iH£, no :J1.1:!: J lX.a·:IIJIU. PFI: .Ht t-:1. \•IJ111 Sl:l\ \•/i ‘.. HI: i’lf(JVi.llFU . CC’Ii..,’l’tNIJI : ‘1\) tn :,·l-: tVI:

l >lSTfJr.:£ rntll l!l::> IV !IotJ;,•_c , 1-1::1-fl !( !.’ld) IU YUIIC 1-l· ;·,;,c;·-:.I•Hi.IJH. Il.ll;’;ll·:. l)l·: ·.’\lJ::il’ llF

1iil’ !,_ ol ·!’! l’.’:T’a’ ,1{· ,·;,•,• •• lcl .t.• ll ‘>I ‘llll:Y 111 ‘llldit)I,II;II..Y ll·’l’ lll:t·l’l• t•.t’ l;t,,,I JI.f\1( lilll.’:\’f,l ·; .

Ul

I’i:. t•l

1.. !.-.H·; ·..: e-: r;r: v:·q: u ·· ····.· .•• •..•,..JI .

…. ‘•.J _……… -J .. “•

‘·• :

•• .. …_I.’ ·……. ·

r.. . • ·oo;–r.. .. ·..– ..,

1.·. – “‘· • • • •

f:J.·(.'” ,-·.h”-. – ..,.. .

,.,

. ,, \ .

·• I

FALSE DOCUMENT. The pages of what is called the “Briefing Document:

T C+’ s!:. ( ‘.I C:::. I I l’.’l h J IG

JIATIOIIALii & W’TION

••••••••••••••

TOP SECRET •

••••••••••••••

JfYES ONLY COPY OP Q!!l•

BRIEPIJIG DOCOKEBT1 OPBRATIOJI JBSTIC 12

PRXPAUD POR PRESillEIIT- T DWIGHt’ ll. llSI!IIJIOWERI (EYES OJILY)

lB JIOVEMBEI!, 1952

WARIIINGl Tbio ia a t’OP SICRBT- BYES .OIILY document eontaininR oOmPftrtmentalizod information oaeentiol to the national eeourity

r tho Unitod Statoa. 1!!3 0 4CCJSS to tho aaterial herein

…………..

1• atrictly limited to thoea poeooeoin Majeetic-12 clearance leTel. Reproduction in Aft7 tora or tho tak1n• or written or

mechanically tranaeribed notee 1• atriotly forbidden.

. .

TOP: lr.l;: I

M AJ IC

1’52-UEl”!PT (E)

JrrES OJILY

–EYES ONLY

/ id t\..Jiv

EYES O JLY

••••••••••••••

tOP S RH •

••••••••••••••

COPY ONE OF OKS .

tto•

..

.. OP AT!ACRMXITSa

•A1fACRMII! •A·••..•..Speelal Ol e•1t1ed outiTe

..· . Or4er #09244 7. ( TS/EO)

•A AC J,••;:••••.Operation Maj stio-12 Statu•

-· : ·…. ·.· · . ;;.: .;t·t-;:,..: . Report 11, Part A. -,o ROV ”7·

‘ ·’. (!S-MAJIC/_,)

\ t • •

. . ‘·l.. .•\.:.t-I. • .

•AftACliMD! •a•.-.t ·;•••Operation- Maj etto-12 Status

· · : ·:·. ·:. Report 1. Part B. ‘0 ROV ’47.

( TS-MAJIC/JIO)

•ATTACHMII! •D•••••••••Op rfttion Majestie-12 Preltmtn ry

. tnalJtieal Report. 19 SEP ’47.

. (TS-MAJIC/PX>)

•AHACRMEII! •r……..Oper.tion M’ajeetie-12 Plue teaa

Report 15. ‘0 JUM · 2.

‘ (ts-MAJ IC/10)

•AfTACKKII! •r••••••••.Oper tton “ajeetle. -12 Statue

leport f2. ‘1 JAR ’48.

( TS-MAJIC/10)

•ATTA ! •G•••••••••Operat1on Msjeetie-12 Contin eney

Pla.n MJ-19·49-04P/78s Jl JAlf ’49.

(TS-.U.JIC/’80)

•A?TACRMZI! ··· ···•··Operation Majeette-12, Mapa and

lh to •pha Polio (lxtractiona).

(TS-MA.JI0/10)

……… …..

TOP SE R !J- 1AJ IC

ms OILi · ..EYES ·ciNLy T52-IX8U’T (I)

President Ford was groomed to become a leader years prior to becoming one by the New World Order.

The White House leaked some of the bad information about Vice-President Spiro Agnew.11

To be more precise, assets of the New World Order working close to Nixon leaked allegations of corruption and bribery.

Richard Nixon was put into office by the New World Order because they wanted him in office in 1968, they did not want him in office in 1973-1974.12 (Nixon had been told that rather than 1960 he could be President in 1968 which he preferred knowing their plans for 1975-76.) When they wanted to arrange Nixon’s fall, they did not want Spiro Agnew to be in the line of sucession.

Alexander Haig, with strong ties to the New Order, the Rockefellers, and on the CFR, according to Agnew in Agnew’s book Go Quietly or Else, made veiled threats on Agnew’s life if he didn’t resign.

The New Order knew Agnew’s life story, and knew the Press could convince the public that the allegations about Agnew were true (which they weren’t). He was selected for Nixon’s Vice- President, so that the New World Order could force him out of office, and install the Mason/Bilderberger Ford.

The Watergate Affair was intentionally created by the CIA and the Rockefellers. Read Gary Allen’s The Rockefeller File. The man who blew the whistle on the Watergate Breakin was a CIA agent James McCord.13 Other CIA agents were involved like Richard Ober, who was an important leaker of news to the press about Watergate.14

The details of how Haig and Kissinger, CFR men, arranged for Nixon to be removed can be read in Epperson’s The Unseen Hand, pp.420-421. A recent book that is based on seven years research Silent Coup by Len Colodny and Robert Gettlin tells the story of how Richard Nixon was forced to resign through the help of a military spy ring. The book has new information about important people overlooked in the older versions of what happened. (The book is available through Liberty Library, 300 Independence Ave., SE Wash., D.C.

After Ford became President, he made Nelson Rockefeller his Vice-President. If the New World Order had wanted Rockefeller as President then Nelson could have been appointed Vice- President rather than Ford, because they knew Nixon was going to fall.

A number of men in military intelligence are aware that a military coup took place that ousted Richard Nixon, because they heard orders that instructed military personnel to no longer take orders from the White House or “Top Hat” which was a code word for the White House. The interested person in this particular point should get Milton William Cooper’s book Behold A Pale Horse and read chapter 11.

There you have it, plenty of people with evidence that Nixon was given the hachet by the New World Order—by a military coup that the public hasn’t even known about. The minds of the Power are such, it is likely they never even cared what Nixon, the man they had put into the White House, went through to see his reputation (which they had created) destroyed. Nixon wisely did not allow them to do to him what had happened to Forrestal.

AN INTERRUPTION

Why does the Sanhedrin of the Bilderbergers mess around with installing and deposing men like Richard Nixon, rather than just ruling themselves? Because they want happy slaves. Just like

the Nazis with their pretend bath showers, they don’t want to rock the boat. They have to stay on plan. Their plans call for a step-by-step progression into the New World Order. The time is here, everything is in place to begin their New Slave State.

I have expected the reader to keep his courage up as he reads this—for those that want information on how to cope read chapter 3.10. They have never won, until you and I give up.

The building of this One World Slave State will be done systematically. How many Jews resisted the Nazis? How many Poles resisted the Nazis? It was hard because things happened in

a controlled step by step progression. Before the Jews were shipped, they were herded into Ghettos. (Yes—I believe Jews were killed, I don’t believe the exaggerated figures, but I have seen too much evidence not to believe it happened.) What was there to stop the Nazis from carrying out what they had promised to do? And what is to stop the New World Order? Can they break your spirits?—only if you let them. Can they win? only when we the people give up and declare them victors. Can you survive? Did people survive W.W. II concentration camps? Did

some people escape going to concentration camps? Enough pep talk. This chapter is to give the reader a feel for how the different components of the New Order are working together.

CHARTS:

Chart 1: Illuminati Objective-destroy all authority

Chart 2: Illuminati Objective-maintain illuminati authority Chart 3: Illuminati Objective-abolish family life & marriage

Several charts have been provided to give an overview how the goals of the Illuminati, which have been known since the 18th century, have been carried out by the cooperation of a multitude of various Illuminati-controlled branches. This may seem hair-brained that various components work together, but it is confirmed by witnesses(ex-participants) to this Author, and the Power’s own plans which have at various times been discovered. Further, the historical record upon close scrutiny backs it up.

OPERATIONS RESEARCH TECHNICAL MANUAL TM-SW7905.1

During the first known meeting of the Bilderbergers (which was in 1954 at Bilderberg Hotel in Oosterbeck, Holland) a TOP SECRET Manual was presented to the Policy Committee as instructions on how to carry out their policies. This top secret manual was entitled: “Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars An introductory programming manual Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1”

Through various means copies of this manual have reached those of us trying to expose the New World Order.

This manual spells out in detail their strategy to control the masses of people. This manual is

usually quite technical. The manual is not intentionally derogatory toward the common person in order to insult him, because it was not intended that the common people would ever lay eyes upon the manual. The following excerpt taken from many pages into the manual represents their twisted view of us, and it also represents the manual’s author’s subconscious need in circular

reasoning to validate their heartless program for us: “FACTOR VI—CATTLE

Those who will not use their brains are no better off than those who have no brains, and so this mindless school of jelly-fish, father, mother, son, and daughter, become useful beasts of burden or trainers of the same.”

CHARTS OF NEW WORLD ORDER’S AGENTS & ROLES*

ased r A u hor ‘s researc . sources, & conclusions

-,./,.,”‘-“”””-\ – . – ObJ e ::· ve: aes<:'”‘oy a i au;:.ho r t.y

(exceo’: >;:h ei …. OWl’\ nH:!den ;:>ower

.

CHART 1

CoJec-::1ve: desi:r oy a I at..thor- i ty

1. 2. 3. 4.

•no auti”‘….Qr tt’j · ‘()- Sc,.,,.,_c e/-eo lact: .. ,o • i Sovern- reitglOI’S –

;)es t,.ov re.soec i)e st.rcv r-e s:o <::t. O•s:-ov ···h ,, Oe s ;ro.,. fa ‘::.1> ‘”‘ –

o···t•sm —

.churche’S- cler-g y “”‘”‘t.., I>Cvl.. 1 t.lc :ne.-t.s -·

.;’/is ..,..a s

a’sr.r·o 0

s andaous

mllt.er a ”

Hasonrv/Bapt. Qt'”O. seoara- t,on of h.

& t.’tllt.e.

ew Age

‘;) 0 . CO<IIoro-

.,1 “e . oestr-oy

be 1•• ·n a

F ” ‘IC f!cl t-uth

I I’.S.- •<: r<:

-:h. \l’ltO

;..em·ss •on

tC s::ata

1’3l /C l 11./MaSOI’\$

,nf •Itra.te d>rer.::: ‘y •nto cnur-cne:s .

1″1-.-o’ a-c.{)r tray

poor ,,age of

:::hurc”as/clarsy

w:s l Chr. Sc1e.nce de•t oy CO’lf 1d. “‘ sc” tf\ce

“’21 SOt’1r -CQUrt-S

·emove SC ‘e”CD/

sc-noo l

r .:’ltn ‘”‘Or S t ;

·o.ol’l· g t ve 1 •

..;II’ 1 ·te-t:;,-e

M41dl’\ t. E::l. oomba,-ement that lob;a l

g-ovt. ‘leede·d ..

for oroo lt.’h$

t1’&on<·y-

cr-eate revo-

l •onar at;

c

f •

v ,1 sov r .

sr.t wars

a:

New Age w

“L.a&et- H\t_U\t’•<:If\ a

,.ather- tnan a:

‘ ‘og·c:al 0

ceduc:t•”e a

reaso”‘”9 …!

ed •a-Sc·ent 1 St3

-tr•veo as ft<J’iJ- “‘IIa4s Ot’ as e…· •

!r

0

::?:

w

z

.

Bltt” •r:s/CI I>

create. ·a,.s

.

!-

ll..

0

ed1a-,…e ‘os

cf”‘eat. e ..

“prob l “‘”s SUCM

as terre lsrr-..

,.,,.,roNn•nta l

‘tl&U,

<!S, o!ltC.

r.t . F>nanc·ers Int. cotd er. to pr-omote th-e ‘r 1cea . o·ro. t.h&t

Int. bustness can

!z- IJJ 0

<1.

.

·.s.”‘ ‘:.. e “-tQ.- 1(“,.

….. _

1. 2. 3. 4.

e tt”O:i …1\:) t

•or sc:…oo 1s

G-.. -ona”‘ e

.t “&,.ee,. ‘or

se:”IO.O•IIl

c ·sc·:: , 1n t

I

I

–=

vnARTS OF NEW WORLD ORDER’S AGENTS & ROLES*

based o Author’s esearch, sources, & cnc 1usions

.-\ …..-

I”-“”‘” ‘ a,nt.a in author 1 ty

1.

“‘”‘-oo I!Y-e … ,.”” ‘””‘9 &bout

oAoo··91G 8Ro EP

.

‘IS v &$U’1; ·:l’le:omo-l a·te

emc •sn,o of a lt tyc s

e urc es o a r

:”””‘”!’y-ou.:,ers

OS·c o· •c pJ :;er

t e Fatl ; J &t ‘as

of evotrl’ “• .i l•v e

2.

,,.,… •ov11 ,..oaos ” •.

C t A A d o ,o·

Ca $•e· ·· a’t _ roance•

.c 9 -e . ard ‘

:r o • s o : t: o;

gcvt… o-c .. .,-

r

c. . s.n rs ac:.

c • t• 3r s. de •ss c a

emfl'”g. to ta e o.,r

fr e..o •”‘a’!( J

3.

I

-=s-orov•de r c u , s

•c1″‘ C A I =!!

I

c – r v •de rftC(U

or Cl A /FB

4.

a:e en ol’ed

f!duca ;.’o”,

“•s. & Govt. oressul’e on oe.ra.cl-.’ “I acnoo l s

l

A t $ •a sA­

t<:i:><‘dt. 0<‘1 •. I

oo:antta l ooocnens

‘:.0 I>W liO O oar

s.s.•tu.s > &

– •rsur.•(can. )to

track a l ‘ oeoo ‘•

Sn s,Cred •t/I S

‘<eec t:.r ac of

•·• ne

f!’V er v t,nanc·a. ‘

e

9’ o Gc oJ •p

·n”‘o-Cit:a • lec

.,fo on arf!>f’i

·ouse

C

!

s – mon, or

“‘-?li

t. ·’

matl

con

s

3C.e'”‘ a ·er•s “”‘” “””‘CSt

0 • cn ersat · s

:on s v c o r ·

L——-L—– —- —— —

;

I

1. 2. 5.

,,.

“‘.ese v-@ &

v :::o.a.t.e ” ens.

“or <: St te .;.c>f)trol ll eaP

farn t l > os

CC”C.J 1o : ov..- crpld.–.o II,WilY trOll’ ..or tk’fl).’ Ia

e’l. ‘””l’•s

Go.·t . io·- s

t. ·f’ tar- r.

jr-o •””‘ e• · e

“l .i•• t ., #g..c:S

e’: rs

I :”‘IOd > o omotos

tOP1C t.hot 1••·

to s:.•t• con-t.ro.

over ch ‘ l dr ef\

>led••· govor .,or t t t””aur • “./ lOs 0’9 1mp10C.t or. puo I•c

3ove ..•V”n•”t. trv

se> oo’ ‘”9 & ,.,…

wor-k ro,. en• ldr on

8•51 8US1hOSS/I”C

f \nan’t.,.r,… d,.,.. .,.O”i

.vna l l Corril’l,Un l tt•.s by

eontra l • •1ng

M ason• •P”aao.,tc ‘1k

or’1. -foll tt’!••”

•ehodu le “1t l-

MasO.n\C ,..t.,.,.

‘that:> cht..rcn act tv.

MII$On ,./Uh1t./

“fo””r ‘•s·t

“”ts 10!]1tl ‘I.C. prev ot’t

at• ·p<>cwor

0\1.,. U. 1 ldr o”

.c… na :.tt: … ‘U·”””·

co… fer _e,-.. ces :.o “’85fl 8’!1 b”SHlO’U/Ilo’l

t.r ·ngs ;11,1;: , I

I

,

K cope.rs of lh<‘ D =·

p<ropio select

dey “”•re c:enter- t

JCI>1o

‘iiO.SOI\. dost,.oy

progrt JII!l’ ed to fu;flll OIOTIOQ.hl& J t<>hoct.l$

the h..t totr s’.k t.•r

Govor,….e”>’ls I)IOS.S

I •’Ws. ‘•str >ct’l\9 oaronta l d)SG:li)J toe l91Y1″9 t’>OCISolv t s aut.,OrltY over <:1’11 l<!.

j

– ife & marr i age

I .

!

..l. ‘”:roy •am · -:J:.L ‘)nlO::.e ..;r· “‘!'” :.ed

-‘o-er.-‘s o·g .s

:·e6 -!l”‘

tnct• oc; Ygat”y–tn ac

;::es: oy · Jnn t

.=:’1:.-‘CT”CI!

“!:-e.an$ &d.Jit ry

a oa ang eJ””t

::> C:l<‘-$5 .,…_,,.., 1\9 •ss

1. 2. 4.

Pcr- o9roor:y:o

to e,s or .( ..1 ….-ee,

oout. ma r ..-·;tge

‘!’>() se-,;

..;l”i$-er’\CO\JI””d<Q8

.;W soous;, co

d .. 1 Vt'”‘C$ t”Cr”-

.- ‘fl soo.sse

.c ., …., ..

-“” •.o-. “J J&w ‘lP”‘ :;>rr ro·eo

<;p· sc p.t ‘3r>S DUO , nouses &

‘-“” ot..s. c15. a. !l 1″·<?0’1 c card

.J.-9’ :.-3 :a ro,.. wmr” s Pl.0 1 ‘ C ‘;I I :JO·””‘

…. .,::l”

> u”‘ “·’s-ts/

o’l””&r-,a-;.e

‘»””l&j

• .,.. ows t.o der.troy

ar””.-.en e.”n “‘\t .

3-” ..S’r g. · .ate: o…. “non- o o ‘.t.;11 ly

rao, t •ona l”

Covet””} enaC’t

··bt!!Ta’ 0′>/Or C&

l ows

-“‘t.. /Hec-.t

3 .ocre- ‘.:f”U1″‘ CM et$

ll.1 ow QlVOr£e

In:;, Eanl(-er s cat..:.e

llria War toi’\1-c,

,W,().-n.e-•.•oseo1m··oceor<.

d•;;troy o’o values ‘Ven! “\C

3 ‘l’llllr'”‘•i•

CJ

I I

3ov’ g•v es OI”Qm ·,S<:ous

$’4t· ·

I

<l! O ano c r•.e.

.;Q <)n:-s

I

…,

r CJ

“o44 SOf’1’i t;IH”U SO’:.IC:. .,

‘•a::e , oe,..a •

o….:..nc-:.·

l

&CL.. t; y

CJ

I CJ

WHERE DOES ONE READ OF SIMILAR THINKING

The idea of calling Christians (and all gentiles) cattle is very strong in the Talmud.

The Hebrew acronym Akum in the Talmud (made up from the words Obhde Kokhabkim U Mazzaloth) is applied especially in Schulkhan Arukh to mean Christians. For instance, the word is applied to Christians in Orach Chaiim (113,8), and Iore Dea (148, 5, 12).

In Kerithuth (6b p.78) it says in the Talmud: “The teachings of the Rabbis is: He who pours oil over a Goi [gentile], and over dead bodies is freed from punishment. This is true for an animal because it is not a man. But how can it be said that by pouring oil over a Goi one is freed from punishment, since a Goi is also a man? But this is not true, for it is written: Ye are my flock, the flock of my pasture are men (Ezechiel, 24, 31) You are thus called men, but the Goim are not called men.”

In Tract Makkoth (7b) one is not guilty of an accidental murder when trying to kill a Goi. A man is innocent of murder, “…if intending to kill an animal he kills a man by mistake, or intending to kill a Goi, he kills an Israelite.”

In the Midrasch Talpioth (fol. 225d) and Orach Chaiim, 57,6a the Akum (the Christians) are said to differ only in form from beasts.

The gentiles are called “cow and ass” in Zohar, II, (64b).

Rabbi Edels in his comments on Kethuboth (110b) states: “The Psalmist compares the Akum to the unclean beast in the woods.”

The gentiles propogate like beasts. “The sexual intercourse of a Goi is like to that of a beast.”-

-Sanhedrin (74b) Tosephoth.

Because the gentiles are beasts the Talmud repeatedly says they are not capable of contracting marriages. See Kidduschim (68a), Eben Haezer (44,8), Zohar (II, 64b). Because Christians are so terrible, the Talmudic Jews are commanded not even to do anything good to Christians. “Those who do good to the Akum…will not rise from the dead.” Zohar (1,25b).

The reader gets the picture. The Talmud has very little positive to say about the gentiles. What throws off Gentile readers of the portions of the Talmud that are available for him to read, are that the Talmud has some lofty principles—the catch is that they are meant only for other men— and the Talmud is emphatically clear Gentiles are animals, and according to the Talmud these “animals” can not be sinned against.

It is clear to this Author from studying the Rothschilds that they certainly have this view of

the gentiles, and they have been nursing a hatred of gentile beasts for generations. (See chapter 3.3) This Author can’t say exactly what che Rockefellers’ views are. They are also Jewish, (for instance one newspaper talked about the Rockefellers going to their daughter’s Bat Mitzvah.) The Rockefellers have at times said things that indicate they don’t think much of the common person. This Author suspects that if the powerful Jewish Bankers have made alliances with any Goyim in order to rule the world—the powerful Goyim are going to be double-crossed.

ANIMALS

On the farm I fed animals outdoors in horrendous weather, and on other occasions I cleaned out lots of manure. I have nursed sick animals and helped many calves be born. Yet, on the farm, I also castrated animals, tagged their ears, helped brand them, and butchered them when it was decided upon. This is what they intend to do to you and me.

In socialist Orwell’s book Animal Farm we learn what all their socialism will really boil down to—the maxim is found in Animal Farm—”All animals are equal, some are more equal than others.”

When the elite’s Fabian Socialism is put in place it will be worse than Hitler’s socialism and Stalin’s socialism. This benevolent dictatorship will answer to no other power except God almighty.

But just like when I held a bucket of grain in front of my sow to load her onto a truck to take her to her to a butcher, they offer you “incentives.”

Incentives-Why should you have a cashless society? It will mean no more trips to the bank, no robberies, fewer police, easier transactions, etc.

Incentives-Why should you help exterminate Christians? They have a karmic debt to pay, and this is helping them pay off their debt.

Incentives-Why should you have One-Super-Church? In order to solve the problems of this hugh globe, to prove Christ’s message (some of the people saying this are Communists!), to end denominational bickering and narrowmindedness, etc.

Why should the government take over the young children before age 5 ? This is the critical part of life, and parents are failing miserably.

Why should you think like cattle—that is follow the herd?

Lucis Trust tells us, “Looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the pioneering efforts of its foremost sons. The effort of the future will be to bring down into manifestation the consciousness of the soul through the pioneering efforts of certain groups. It has therefore, as you will readily understand, to be a group effort because the soul is group conscious and not individually conscious; the newer truths of the Aquarian Age can only be grasped as a result of group endeavour.” (Emphasis in the original.)

The New Age movement doesn’t want critical thinkers, people who think for themselves— because critical thinkers will realize all the garbage they are dishing out is not new, the ancient Babylonians, Hindus and Egyptians were saying the same things. Further, analytical minds rather than “intuitive” minds will begin to put two and two together, they will realize what’s happening.

ON AND ON AND ON I have read in their own material all their well thought out incentives. They prefer not to tell us the bottom line, the fine print that means a NEW WORLD SLAVE STATE. They prefer not to tell you how they have carefully thought out how to cause many of the problems that they use to demand to limit our freedom in order to save us. When one reads the detailed studies these people have done on what they are doing and plan to do, it blows one’s mind. They have many of the best minds in this country massaging their ideas, and researching and testing them. The public has no comprehension how carefully thought out and detailed their plans are. Further they have set up organizations to perpetuate their power and plans to world domination over as long a period as it takes. They are in this for the long haul. It is designed that way.

ARE WE CATTLE?

Even if we are, cattle can go through fences. I’m counting on you to be a person and not a cow. A horse thinks like a horse, and a cow like a cow. But a person, who can predict? Why don’t you surprise the New World Order Masters, or their proxies, and subordinates.

They have also left out one thing in their calculations and formulas. God Almighty. From Russia comes the report of a particular Russian lad who was drafted as they all are into the Russian army. The Company officers decided to torture him to get him to renounce his Christian

faith. Finally, being unsucessful, they decided to make an example of him by stripping him naked and placing him at attention outside during the Russian winter. They figured he’d freeze shortly. A miracle took place, an angel ministered to him, he didn’t freeze, and this all took place with the company observing. Then the Russian army had a whole company of die hard believers to deal with. If you are one of those people who are shaking their heads at this story—then it is obvious you too have left out God in your calculations.

WHERE IS THE DANGER?

At first before this book, to know about the separate parts of the Conspiracy may have meant no more to you than when a child watches a car’s battery and radiator hose to understand how a car moves. The scheme of how it works, the principles, and how the components work together need to be understood before staring at a distributor cap will make any sense as to its relationship to the rest of the car. Likewise, this book is putting it all together for you. This chapter was especially meant for that, although other chapters help in this too. THE SECOND TOWER OF BABEL

At times it seems that those bringing in a New World Order releece in the being identified with the first Tower of Babel. The official poster of the Council of Europe, which represent the EC, portrays the EC as the Tower of Babel under construction.16 Twelve pentagrams (this Council of EC likes to use pentagrams often upside down) representing the 12 nations of the new United Europe are above the poster’s Tower of Babel.17

This has been picked up by various magazines. Dave Hunt reports that a special insert in the European Edition of the Wall Street Journal for the second quarter of 1990 carried an IBM ad showing the new United Europe as a Tower of Babel under construction.18

In 1723, a poem was written in London entitled “The Freemasons; a Hudibrastic Poem. A couplet of it ran:

“If history be not ancient fable

Free Masons came from the Tower of Babel.”18a

If you have been helping build this Tower of Babel, and have read this far, I encourage you in the name of Jesus Christ your Savior, to lay aside your Masonic square and level, your Masonic plumb line, your trowel, your masonic mallet and chisel, your Masonic rules and lines and pick up the Word of God and free yourself of these great pillars that support a great new Tower of

Babel dedicated to the religious enslavement of mankind.

Lockhead Aircraft Corp. advertises that its computers are designed to “combat the Babel effect” and to create global understanding again.19

Just as the freedom that they promise is slavery, the understanding they promise is confusion. Al Seckel, a physicist and molecular biologist who has edited two collections of the writings of

Bertrand Russell makes these astute comments, “It appears as if I have entered the ‘Twilight

Zone’ every time I talk with or read the literature of people associated with the New Age movement. Terms that have quite specific meanings are often carelessly bandied about with the result that the message is either gibberish to someone who knows the proper usage of the terms or profound, esoteric, and sublime to those who do not…First, the use of technical jargon in a popular format, whether the words are contained in the dictionary or freshly coined, is meant to impress the reader. Second, the meanings of words are subtly changed as a way to intimidate people. It has become fashionable, for example, for those who advocate an unorthodox point of view to declare themselves ‘open-minded’.”20

Have you ever noticed that the “open-minded” believers of these “New Age” ideas righteously denounce anyone who disagrees with them as not having an open-mind? To like today’s rock music is open-minded, to like “elevator music” or gospel music is closed minded.21

The misappropriation of words has long been a stock tool of the various branches of the Illuminati, because their intent has always been to misled. The supreme elevation of this is when it becomes official policy to use double-speak and double-think. If anyone thinks double-speak is something only out of Orwell’s 1984 or the future, they should read U.S. military and U.S. government literature. The double-speak is quite prevalent, especially pervasive within groups like the CIA. Bear in mind, these are the people governing us.

JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES

The Masonic goal was to get prayer, the pledge of allegiance, and religious trappings out of the public schools. In 1939, the composition of who sat on the Supreme Court was changing. The next few years would see many new appointees. The Mason F.D. Roosevelt was appointing Masons to the Supreme Court. When the Jehovah’s Witnesses began taking cases to the Supreme Court in the late 30’s and early 40’s many of the Mason Supreme Court Justices were Masons. In order of their appointments, the following Masons were serving on the Supreme Court when the Jehovah’s Witnesses began winning court cases:

Hugo L. Black (Mason) 1937-71

Stanley F. Reed (Mason) 1938-57

Felix Frankfurter (Jew with B’nai B’rith) 1939-1962 (while Jewish supreme court justice Louis D. Brandeis ended his term in ’39)

William O. Douglas (Mason) 1939-1975 James F. Byrnes (Mason) 1941-42 Robert H. Jackson (Mason) 1941-54

Wiley B. Rutledge (Mason) 1943-49

This author has been told by one Mason how closely he watched each of these Jehovah’s Witness Supreme Court cases. This Author’s theory is that the Jehovah’s Witnesses were serving as the foot soldiers for the Masonic hierarchy’s ambitions. Most of the Supreme Court cases of significance during this period involved the Jehovah’s Witnesses. By 1955 they had won 40 Supreme Court victories.21a An example of how the JWs repeatedly won is May 3, 1943 when the Supreme Court decided 12 out of 13 cases in their favor.21b

Roosevelt’s Attorney General Fracis Biddee was very liberal toward the Jehovah’s Witnesses.21c.

Rolf Svensson, researching at Shiloah, found out that their legal library had 20 large shelves filled with legal

literature involving the Jehovah’s Witnesses.22 The Jehovah’s Witnesses were instrumental in

getting the vestiges of Christianity and acts of nationalism taken out of a number of countries’ schools.

On June 14, 1943 the Supreme Court decided in West Virginia Board of Education v. Barnette that Witness children could not be expelled from public schools for refusing to salute the U.S. flag.22a

Although the Jehovah’s Witnesses are out in the trenches winning battles against Christendom and Nationalism for the Masons, it appears that they are considered expendable. In contrast to the Mormons who are advised to get the best education, and to have large families, the Jehovah’s Witnesses are advised not to get good educations23 and to consider not having children.24 The

Mormons have an aggressive door-to-door campaign also, so it is not necessary to throw away the potential of the Jehovah’s Witness youth, and to deny the JWs the privilege of enjoying family life, just to have an aggressive door-to-door campaign.

The WT Society has chosen the dates 1914, 1925, 1975, 2000 as the dates for Armaggedon. This is interesting. The Masons had big plans for 1914, the creation of WW I, the Prieure de Sion wanted to put one of the Black Nobility in power over a United Europe in 1914, but someone changed their plans. The Theosophical Society wanted to introduce the New Messiah in 1925-26 but that plan collapsed in embarrassment. The New World Order wanted to bring in their rule by 1976, and it was also announced far in advance that the New Age Subversive organizations announced they would do their work in the open after the key year of 1975. Things happened but not as big as they had planned and they put off many things. Finally now, the New Agers, the Masons and others are pointing to the year 2,000 for the start of the New Age, and so is the WT Society. An example of numerous low key statements coming out of the Society is this quote from Awake! Nov. 8, 1986, pp. 7-8,

“For the year 2000, I visualize a world transformed into a beautiful paradise! But I don’t think that either the present world or its rulers will live to see that day….We are living in the last days of the system of things.”

WT -LDS LEADERSHIP COOPERATION

Although confidential sources reveal that there is cooperation between the LDS top church leaders and the WT Society, it is very difficult to see any cooperation publicly. It would be nice in a way to be able to say on such and such a day Pres. So-and-so called Pres. So-and- so and here is the transcript of the discussion. Further, there is the difficulty that publicly the Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses are enemies, which totally obscures the cooperation.

We could expect a no-holds religious conflict going on between such zealous proselytizing groups. Several items are hints of what is going on at the top behind the scenes.

Hints:

item 1. Jehovah’s Witnesses have been given so little and such poor quality anti-Mormon material from headquarters that a typewritten manuscript of about 10 pages written by a JW not in the WT hierarchy has been circulating among the JW congregations in the Western States. It is rare that local JWs will dare write anything religious, that role is reserved for the WT Society. This Author has personally examined this JW Anti-Mormon paper. It is superficial and simplistic. That the JWs have to resort to it, underlies how little importance WT headquarters in Brooklyn, NY have placed in converting Mormondom.

item 2. C.T. Russell had a genial attitude toward Mormons. When the WT Society’s founder C.T. Russell stopped at Salt Lake City, UT he went to the Mormon Tabernacle for a service. His reaction to Utah, “It is our opinion that Mormons are as honest as others—more honest than many.” The tenor of his brief stay could hardly be labelled antagonistic.(WT Aug. 1, 1911, pp. 229-230 ; WTR p. 4861)

item. 3. The WT Society speaks of a restoration of all true doctrine in the WT 8/15/1971 p. 503. The concept that there was a modern day restoration of true doctrine parallels Mormonism.

From these three little hints we could gather that the WT leadership is not as antagonistic toward Mormonism as we would expect, and that they both even share some common religious ideas.

THE MORMONS

The world’s largest computer is owned by the Mormons and has been placed in an underground facility ready to withstand even a nuclear war.

And what is this computer used for? It stores all the family history information of the world. Although there certainly are gaps in the historical records, the Mormon church has done about as good a job as possible. They have gone to every country in the world and photographed every conceivable genealogical record they can find.

The Tract Sacred Temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints put out by the

Corporation of the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints states, “But there are uncounted millions who have walked the earth and who have never had the opportunity to hear the gospel. Shall they be denied blessings that are offered in the temples of the Church?

Through living proxies who stand in behalf of the dead, the same ordinances available to the living are made available to those who have passed from mortality….This vicarious work constitutes an unprecedented labor of love on the part of the living in behalf of the dead. It makes necessary a vast undertaking of genealogical research to find and identify those who have gone before. To assist in this research, the Church coordinates a genealogical program and maintains research facilities unmatched in all the world….This program…has been utilized by various nations as a safeguard of their own records.”24a

The Mormon people are told their chief religious duty is to do their own families’ genealogical charts. The Mormons also secretly have staffs of Mormon genealogists doing charts of people in general who are not their own relatives. This secret program is called the “Named Extration Records Program”.24b The Mormons also get the public schools involved. Because the amount of work processing the world’s genealogical records is so immense the Mormon Church is quietly getting High School classes to help with the work. Public High School typing classes are being given records to type out as assignments. Although the Mormon people have been told this genealogical material is needed to baptize the dead, it is actually being compiled for Big Brother to control us when the New Order comes. The Mormon church has spent billions of dollars on this project, and the Mormon people have been conned into spending untold millions upon

millions of hours of volunteer work to get all these records in order.

The LDS Mormon Church in Utah is the religion of Masonry under another name. The RLDS church may be infiltrated with Masons, but it is not the religion of Masonry. That is why the Power has favored the LDS church over the RLDS church, and in part why the Reorganized church even though it has always had a more legitimate claim to authority and a more practical theology has never thrived. The Mormon temples are really just Masonic temples, and if their plans develop far enough we may live to see that fact openly declared. Its interesting that the LDS church was in favor of the RLDS’s first Temple, the one built in Independence, MO.

The Mormon church is being geared for survival. They are well prepared. It’s long been this Author’s opinion that in case of nuclear war, the religion that will prevail in the United States after the war will be Mormonism. Why? Mormons are prepared to survive, and there are many Mormons in the government, CIA, FBI who will be earmarked for special government shelters.

This Author has been in an underground government city, built to protect government people in case of a nuclear war. It’s scary, the government has built itself multitudes of expensive shelters (some secret), and the people of the U.S. have been left basically to fend for themselves. Is that what it means to have a government “for the people”?

CHURCH UNIVERSAL & TRIUMPHANT

This new-age church is there to recruit those who do get concerned with the kind of information that you are reading in this book. It then siphons off the public’s response against the System into this little cult.

The church owns 33,000 acres in Park County just north of Yellowstone Park. On this land they have built an underground shelter capable of handling 756 people, and 45 smaller shelters capable of handling another 100 people. There are 3,000 of the church in that area, so mathematically they appear to be short of space. The main shelter consists of 6 interconnected 14′ x 200′ living areas. Trucks of weapons and ammunition were being delivered daily, according to county officials interviewed in Mar. 1990.25

C.U.T. member Mike Derkers interviewed during the construction of one of the nuclear bomb shelters stated, “We may seem paranoid, especially with all the changes in Eastern Europe, but its pretty obvious that those changes are part of a hugh KGB smokescreen.”26

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH

The Roman Catholic Church has provided much of the framework and manpower, etc. for the creation of a One-World-Religion. The Catholic church has been the major power behind the ecumenical movement, which has taken the Christian churches away from their doctrinal foundations.

The Catholic Church has provided all kinds of help for the CIA. It was Catholic money which made Solidarity in Poland, which was their planned instrument to cause the “Iron curtain” to appear to dissolve. (Socialist governments are still intact in all the Eastern European communist countries, and leading communists still are in key positions.)

The key Bilderbergers have veto power over who becomes the Pope. What is important about

the Catholic church is its power and size. It is available for a wide range of scenarios, because of that power.

Some literature today pushes the idea that the Catholic church is the mastermind behind all

these forces. Could it be the the Rothschilds, the Communists, the CIA are working for the Catholic church? When one becomes aware of details such as how much more powerful the Rothschilds are than the Vatican, of how the Masons had trouble controlling Pope John Paul I and had to murder him, and how Prince Bernhard of the Black Nobility has veto power over who is elected Pope—these type of things show that the Catholic church is being controlled by an outside force more powerful than itself. The Catholic church is in alliance with these forces now, and most certainly is playing a big role in their plans. As with all of these groups there are three levels so-to-speak of participation.

conscious participation

bought into the philosophy, but unaware of the final end. Someone once said, they are fools living by their folly. That is not the wording this Author would use, but it does express the idea that they are wrapped up with their vain philosophies.

influenced by the Zeitgeist of it, people in the social framework going with the flow.

JEWISH GROUPS

The Media (long controlled by Jewry) has so conditioned almost everyone, that I seriously wonder if it is of any value to attempt to undeceive people—even though I realize the facts are on my side. I could also quote people who were tops in their fields of expertise who can verify various things—but they typically have lost their jobs and have been ignored and are parriahs by Society for simply telling the truth.

A historical view of things is essential to understand where the non-Christian Jewish groups are coming from. Of any group of people, history is very important to the Jewish people. They still remember that day sometime in the late 14th or early 13th century B.C. when the angel passed over their first-born. 33 centuries and they haven’t forgotten.

The concept of a Messiah is bound up in the traditions of the Jews like no other group. The

Encyclopedia Judaica, p. 1416, in the art. “Messiah” explains that the Messiah is to be of the House of David, reign in Jerusalem, rebuild the Temple, and reinstitute the Temple sacrifices. This is the official position of the state of Israel.

Let us use a parable to discuss what has historically happened. There was a bride, but she found that she couldn’t be faithful. Occasionally she came back to her good husband, but being debauched she was unappreciative of him, and had trouble seeing his worth. Besides there were just too many attractive men around. She was so wrapped up in her adultery and debauchery for so long, that when her husband came to help her out of her problems, she didn’t even recognize her husband. She called the police and lied to them to destroy this man. She thought she had destroyed him through the police (but actually hadn’t). As a divorced woman, who had gotten rid of her man, she sought to replace her sugar-daddy. A new husband would remove her reproach of being a whorer. But she wants a husband that will be strong, one who is attractive and worthy of her worship, but lets her have her own way in everything. So far no groom has been able to met such a demand. The new man will have to hate her first husband with a passion like she does.

Now the bride in the story is the Jewish nation. The good husband was the Lord. The new husband that she seeks for is the man of perdition that the Jews will worship, who will replace Christ the divorced husband. Christ, who was Messiah, tells the Jews “I have come in My Father’s name, and you do not receive Me; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive. “Jn 5:43 Simon the Magician was one of the false messiahs that arose, and interestingly Simon the Magician has some ties with those in Power today. But although Simon and many others—one author lists 25 false messiahs believed in by the Jews in the time period just after Christ Jesus26a have come—none of those early false messiahs ever received much of a following. For the last few hundred years, the Hassidic leaders have been considered to be Messiahs by their followers. The Reformed Jews are now preaching that the Jews themselves are the Messiah—

they can save themselves, and so this philosophy lends itself comfortably with the way they are gaining a monopoly of power over the world.

The Jews that examine the Talmud and Zohar see in these authorities the declarations that the gentile and Christian nations will be destroyed in order for the Messiah to reign.27 Whether one believes in those passages of New Testament that speak of an Anti-Christ (cf. Rev 11:7; Rev 12

& 13; 2 Thes 2: 3,8) or not, it is possible to accept that certain elements of Judaism are strongly committed to a new messiah, and to boot a messiah that will be anti-christian. Thus we can recognize historically that the mission of Judaism is the dreadful mission of establishing the House of David as the world’s King/Priest Theocratic dictator.

This is the House of Solomon that the Masonic Lodge has hoped to rebuild. The book Holy Blood/Holy Grail called the world’s attention to the blood lines that claim to be of the House of David. This bloodline is extremely powerful now, and if given the opportunity, will set up their Anti-christian (read Anti-Christ) ruler. They have many candidates for the office. Public statements by leading Jews this century show their expectation to rule the world.28 Their strongest claim to Palestine is that Abraham’s children were promised it. God has allowed these people who with their false claims (the descendents of the Khazars) to take over the Holy Land. This is one indication for those who follow Scriptural prophecy to realize that these false “Children

of Abraham” can not give us a real messiah.

Whoever rules the world will have to get Jewish approval. The Jews have always gravitated toward spheres of activity that gave them control. As this Author has researched who is in financial control of things, it is clear that a limited number of Jews are in control. Masons are placed in many important positions. Many researchers have talked about a Judeo-Masonic conspiracy. At first this Author approached the subject thinking that these people were racists and must be biased in their findings. And probably some were biased and racists. Unfortunately they were correct. The Jews do have a monopoly to run this country, and many other countries. And anyone can find that out if they are unbiased and willing to look at the facts. The B’nai B’rith and other Jewish groups have put out a stream of lies concerning this. The author of the book Octopus does an expose on the many lies the B’nai B’rith is guilty of as they unshamedly lie to cover up the extent of Jewish power.

Perhaps there is no other way to than to just provide the reader with some names. You may have been told differently by the press. For instance, Clarence Dillon of Dillon Reed was born Clarence Lapowski, Dillon Reed. The Du Ponts are part Jewish- See Winkler, John H., The DuPont Dynasty, p.120.

PARTIAL LIST OF POWERFUL U.S. JEWISH BANKERS THIS CENTURY:

Julius Adler, Frank Altshul, Harold L. Bache, Jules Semon Bache, Paul Baerwald, Edgar Sigmund Baruc, Edgar H. Bauman, Edwin M. Berolzheimer, Jacob Blaustein, Samuel Matthew Bomzon, Benj. J. Buttenweiser, Wm. B. Cardozo, Saul Cohn, Clarence Dillon, Victor Emmanuel, Max Epstein, Maurice Falk, Harold E. Foreman, S.H. Golden, Mendel Gottesman, Maurice Gusman, J.J. Hanauer, Rudolf Hecht, Adolph Held, Walter E. Heller, Isaias Warren Hellman, John D. Hertz, David Melville Heyman, Sidney Hillman, Max L. Holtz, Henry R. Ickeheimer, Gilbert Wolff Kahn, Otto Kahn, David Kass, Robert Lee Kempner, Sigmund Klee, Arthur S. Kleeman, Henry H. Kohn, Philip Lehman, Herbert H. Lehman, Jacob Leichtman, Jerome Lewine,Sr., Walter Lichtenstein, Carl M. Loeb, Howard Adler Loeb, M.J. Mandelbaum, Jacob Markel, Otto Marx, Dewitt Millhauser, Arthur J. Morris, Geo. Wash. Naumburg, Jacob Kiefer Newman, C.Y. Palitz, Eugene Hugo Paul, Hardwig Peres, Carl Howard Pforzheimer, George Pick, Jos Pulvermacher, Harold Chas. Richard, Chas. Richter, L.N. Rosenbaum, Louis F. Rothschild, Melville Nelson Rothschild, Alfred H. Sachs, Walter E. Sachs, Jos. W. Salus, Karl Schenck, Henry Leo Schenk, John M. Schiff, Mortimer Schiff, Max J. Schneider, Eustace Seligman, Joseph Singer, Jos. Jacob Slonim, Phineas Sondheim, Herbert Teller Spiesberger, James Speyer, Fred M. Stein, David Becker Stern, William Stern, Robert Eli Strauss, Lewis L. Strauss, S.A. Telsey, Rufus M. Ullman, Clarence E. Unterberg, the Rockefellers, Frederick M. Warburg, James Paul Warburg, Paul Felix Warburg, Paul M. Warburg, Maurice Wertheim, Sidney James Weinberg.

These Powerful Jewish Bankers consistently seem to enjoy hiring or working with Freemasons. Although the Freemasons who are into Banking are not as powerful, and if they are gentiles are in positions where they answer to Jewish bosses, it is interesting to see a partial list of Mason Bankers too.

PARTIAL LIST OF MASONIC BANKERS/FINANCIERS (Some of whom are also Jewish) John S. Africa, John C. Ainsworth, Francisco P. Alvarado, William R. Angell, J. Hugo

Aronson, James P. Baxter, S. Clark Beise, Char. J. Bell, R. Livington Beeckman, Oliver H.P. Belmont, James G. Blaine, James Bruce, Augustus L. Chetlain, H. Earl Cook, William W. Corcoran, Will. C. Costello, Frank Craig, Daniel H. Crissinger, Arthur S. Crites, Ed. H. Cunningham, Harry Darby, James E. Davidson, David W. Davis, Edwin L. Davis, James E. Day,

Edward I. Edwards, Arthur B. Eisenhower, Louis L. Emmerson, Author H. Geissler, Albert G. Godall, William C. Gordon, Charles B. Hall, Louis B. Hanna, Maple T. Harl, Everett B. Harris, Overton Harris, Byrd E. Henderson, James F. Hinkle, Marion S. Kennedy, Jr., R. Lee Lockwood, Phineas C. Lounsbury, Andrew W. Mellon, Richard B. Mellon, Edwin T. Meredith, Frank Phillips, Henry B. Qui -by, Charles N. Rix, Andrew W. Robertson, Frank H. Thompson, Frank

M. Totton, John Wanamaker, William H. Wheat.

Whether it is business, commerce, the Federal Reserve, the Communist Party, the Auto/ Transportation Industry, Steel, Rubber, Diamonds, Communications, the Media, Liquor and Tobacco you will find Jewish leadership and control. Under them, but near the top of things you will find Masons. (See Appendix for a list of Jews in U.N. leadership positions in 1951. As you will notice the Jewish Zionists, who are but a small percentage of the earth’s population dominated the leadership of all areas of the United Nations.)

If the Greeks were totally dominating all sectors of American life and publicly stating they believed in a One-World-Government I would be exposing the Greeks in this section. I have no personal prejudice towards the Jews, I have defended them enough times. However, I would be liar not to tell you that the Jews with the Masons control this nation. And I advocate forgiveness toward them when at some point, Lord Willing, the pendelum will swing, and people will want revenge.

Bailey, Alice. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. NY: Lucis Pub. Co., 1957, pp.20-21.

Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln. The Messianic Legacy, p. 437.

ibid.

The nations that recognize the passports of the Order of Malta in one fashion or another include Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Monoco, the Vatican, Austria, San Marino, Spain, Italy, Iran, Phillipines, Senegal, Haita, Ecuador, Peru, Lebanon, Chile, Dominican Republic, Columbia, Costa Rica, Liberia, Guatemala, Honduras, Cuba, Cameroon, Senegal, Bolivia, Gabon, Uruguay. Casey, Douglas R. The International Man. Alexandria, VA: Alexandria House Books, 1981, p.28

Cooper, Milton William. Behold a Pale Horse. Sedona, AR: Light Technology Pub., 1991, p. 88.

Casey, op. cit., p.24

“Goodbye to Scandal” art. Parade Magazine (Mar. 23, 1980), p.6. 7a. Denslow, 10.000 Famous Freemasons. Vol. 2, p.323.

Epperson, A. Ralph. The Unseen Hand. p.207.

Prouty, L. Fletcher. The Secret Team, The CIA and Its Allies In Control of The World, p. 193 and other pages.

Read Prouty’s book The Secret Team.

Goldwater, Barry M. Goldwater. NY: Doubleday, 1988, p. 265,263.

Some of the particulars of this are explained in Epperson’s book The Unseen Hand, p. 415- 16.

Lasky, Victor. “Was the Watergate Break-In Sabotaged?”, Human Events. Feb. 2,1980, p.16.

Epperson referring to Deborah Davis’s research, p. 420.

Bailey. Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p. 30.

Hunt, Dave. Global Peace and the Rise of the Antichrist. Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1990, p.72.

Author’s observations.

Hunt, op. cit.

18a. Quoted in Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.79.

ibid.

Art. “A New Age of Obfuscation and Manipulation” by Al Seckel in Not Neccessarily the New Age.

The only way this type of labeling seems appropriate to this Author, is if we understand open-minded as to be open-minded to demons. Then such labeling seems to have some validity. 21a. MacMillan, Faith on the March, p. 184.

21b. Jehovah’s Witnesses in the Divine Purpose. WTB &TS, 1959, p. 208. 21c. MacMillan, op. cit., p. 185.

Cole, Murley. Triumphant Kingdom. NY: Criterion Books, 1957, p.168 22a. 319 U.S. 624 (1943)

23. Awake! 5/22/1969, p.15; Awake! 3/22/1985, pp.17-18. WT 4/15/86 pp. 28-30. What these

articles declare is still in force. The Jehovah’s Witnesses have a book especially for teenagers entitled Questions Young People Ask—Answers That Work. It’s conclusion is, “In view of these facts, many Christian youths have decided against a university education. Many have found that the training offered in congregations of Jehovah’s Witnesses— the weekly Theocratic Ministry School in particular—has given them a real edge in finding employment.”

This Author knows couples who gave up having children for the WT Society. The WT

publication Children (1943) essentially forbid the JWs from having children. The policy eased up, but childlessness is still recommended. WT 3/1/88, pp.25-26.

24a. Sacred Temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints put out by the

Corporation of the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, 1975, pp.8-9.

Spokane Chronicle, articles entitled “Church officials insist shelter only for war”, “3 teenagers run away to avoid shelter wait for nuclear war”, “Some go underground says Livingston official”, and “War ‘drill’ sends sect underground.” These appeared Mar. 13, 15, 16, and 17, 1990 respectively.

Walter, Jess. “Cult moves divide community” art. in Spokane Chronicle. Spokane, WA (Mar.

18, 1990) p. A8:l.

26a.Lemann, Augustine. L’Ante’christ. Paris: Librarie Catholique Emmanuel Vitte, 1905, p.47; also Lemann, La Question du Messie, pp.22-24.

See Sanhedrin 98b, 99a—with Footnotes 1 & 2, 98b. Footnote 3 explains, “…it will be difficult to remove the Gentiles from their position without inflicting much suffering.” See also Sanh. 99a, and Footnotes 11 & 13.

Examples given in Israel: Our Duty…Our Dilemma are Max Mandelstam, David Ben-Gurion, Rabbi Meir Kahane, Menachem Begin. See Pike, Theodore Winston. Israel Our Duty…Our Dilemma. Big Sky Press, 1984, pp. 198-199.

Chapter 3.1

The New Money System

H.G. Wells became a prophet. He felt his apocalyptic vision for mankind could be turned around if society would adopt his plans for a Utopia run by a benevolent dictatorship. This benevolent dictatorship would largely rule through a public-spirited quasi- religious order of technicians who would “pander to all your worst instincts.”1 He refers to them as “an elite of intelligent religious-minded people.”2 However,religious in what way? A New Religion based on Eastern mysticism. This “new religion” … would sweep away old institutions and usher in a new world order that would save the human race. “The conspiracy of modern religion against the established institutions of the world must be an open conspiracy…”

H.G. Wells saw the religion of the New Order as a less-secret form of Freemasonry. The video “Things to Come” made from the film based on his book The Shape of Things to Come is available for viewing from larger video stores. In the movie, a reference is made to “the science of Freemasonry.” Intelligent, often wealthy men who constituted a scientifically trained functional class with a global view would rule as a service-elite. (Where have you heard we are moving toward a service economy before?)

Wells describes this, “In its more developed phases I seem to

see the new republic as…a sort of outspoken secret society, with

which even the prominent men of the ostensible state may be openly

affiliated….The new republicans will constitute an informal and

open freemasonry.”

No wonder the Freemasons hail him as their prophet.

Wells called this Masonic rulership “a cult of the world state”

in The Salvaging of Civilization (1921) who would direct education

and mass media propoganda.(See pp. 37-41) This group is similar to

Plato’s Guardian e’lite corps in Plato’s Utopia.

In a Fortnightly Review article in 1897, H.G. Wells challenged

the intellectuals and teachers who control the appartus of moral

suggestion to UNITE and PROPOGATE a NEW WORLD FAITH, in the same

year, he published “A story of the Days to Come” in which his Open

Conspiracy was even more plainly foreshadowed.

“…if religion is to develop unifying and directive power…it

must adapt itself…Man’s soul is…part of a greater being which

lived before he was born and will survive him. The idea of a

survival of the definite individual…dissolves to nothing in this

new view of immortality.”

Well’s mentor was T.H. Huxley, who was Darwin’s good friend.

Not only was Wells an amusing talker with ideas, he had a real

gift for thinking up and writing his plans for a New World Order in

a way that people could enjoy reading them. His economic plans are

highly regarded by the One-World-Conspiracy.

A BRIEF LOOK AT WELL’S PLANS

In Well’s The Shape of Things to Come, p. 248 he envisioned a world run by Technologists (experts). Money would be done away with, and the medium of exchange would become “the unit of energy.”

In A Modern Utopia, in his chapter on Utopian Economics, he envisions a world language and the world-wide freedom of sale and purchase. He writes, “book-keeping will naturally be done most conveniently in units of physical energy….Accounts between central and local governments could be kept in these terms. Moreover, one may imagine Utopian local authorities making contracts in which payment would be no longer in coinage upon the gold basis, but in notes good for so many thousands or millions of units of energy at one or other of the generating stations.”(p.83)

H.G. Wells doubted that a thoroughly communistic Utopia could

survive,(p.91) but a socialistic one that allowed individuality and

individual initiative would. The new Utopia needs to provide for

initiatiative.(pp. 92-3)

Further, he writes in A Modern Utopia, “The World State in this

ideal presents itself as the sole landowner of the earth. (p.93) It

will lease land to companies and individuals.(p. 100)

The State is to take most of a man’s inheritance.

Wells states in The New World Order “For in the world now all

roads lead to socialism or social dissolution.”

In the Open Conspiracy H.G. Wells (p. 89-91) warns of the

problem racial discrimination will bring to a One-World-State.

Further on page 133 he writes “…Big Business must carry Big

Business into the Open Conspiracy…”

Back on page 30 he advises, “Religion, modern and disillusioned,

has for its outward task to set itself to the control and direction

of political, social and economic life, or admit itself a mere drug

for easing discomfort….What are the necessary opening stages in

the synthesis of that effort…?”

“What we work toward is synthesis, and this communal effort is the adventure of humanity.”3

SETTING RELIGION “TO THE CONTROL AND DIRECTION” OF THE POWER

In Well’s non-fictional works he repeatedly declares that

everyday reality is the only reality we can know, and that our ideas about it are only approximations to the truth.4

In the very opening address, when the Federal Council of Churches of Christ was formed Bishop Francis J. McConnell was exactly in line with H.G. Well’s definition of truth.

“In the next place, the work of the federated movement of the churches is bringing a very remarkable intellectual gain. There is a certain kind of mocking question asked the church, “What is truth?” The Presbyterian Church say it is one thing, the Congregational another, the Episcopalian another and the Methodist another. We are coming to see very clearly in these days that we cannot define truth in abstract terms. We are coming to see, from the Christian standpoint, that truth is living. That is the

absolute end in itself; everything else is instrumental.”5

The Open Conspiracy with their foundations, their W.C.C., and

their handpicked people running many religious institutions have

set into place the controls to move religion where they want.

An example of this is the Ford Foundations bankrolling of the Interreligious Peace Colloquim (later renamed Muslim Jewish Christian Conference) “founded in 1976 to bring together representatives of the world’s major faiths to discuss world economic and political issues.” (The Search For a New Economic Order, p.19) Two books resulted from these conferences World Faiths and the New World Order edited by Joseph Gremillion and William Ryan, and Food Energy and the Major Faiths by Joseph Grenillion. McGeorge Bundy of the Skull and Bones Order happened to the President of the Ford Foundation when all this occured.

The world’s religious leaders are getting involved in the

economic aspects of the New World Order.

It all sounds so benign. The parasite that has invested the

world and is living off its productivity is very well camouflaged.

This parasite of the superpowerful, may use H.G. Well’s principles

and plan, but they will reserve for themselves special power and

privileges. They will abolish most inheritance like H.G. Wells

suggested for the common people; (Well’s had some exceptions he

thought were worthwhile), yet somehow will secretly have loop-holes

for themselves. The pattern can already be seen. (By the way the

concept of inheritance is a Godly principle established for

Biblical Israel, so that people could care and provide for their

children.)

Even Wells doesn’t hide the fact that most of his suggested rulership will be same ones ruling today. In Clissold, the character William Clissold, of “Romer, Steinhart, and Crest”– a giant metallurgical concern modeled after another large corporation in his book After Democracy– belonged to the Industrialists that

H.G. Wells always considered good material for the New Order’s leadership. Romer, Steinhart, and Crest were international, and by- passed governments to establish a new economic order, which would provide the foundation for political and social world order. This firm had countless manufacturing concerns running over national

boundaries, and connections to international banking houses, and to many local industries for raw materials, machinery, skilled labor, capital, and markets.

Clissold calls for an Open Conspiracy which “…is not a project to overthrow existing governments by insurrectionary attacks, but to supersede them by disregard….to make them neglible by

replacing their functions.”

An article by Wells two year later published in The Banker gives

the international bankers a big part in the Open Conspiracy. This

was extraordinary that The Banker would print such a revolutionary

article, but the truth is that H.G. Wells had Banker friends within

the International Banking system.

When we stop and think about it, what we are getting in the New

World Order are the same International Bankers, the same Political

leaders, the same Capitalists that have ruled us before. And by

their own literature, one can read how poorly they have done for

us. They have given us frequent economic distress, something in the

neighborhood of 14,531 wars in the last 5,600 years of history,

(with only 10 meagre years of true world peace).

The difference seems to be like the Jehovah’s Witnesses

description of what happened when Christ became King in 1914. The

only thing that happened is that he changed chairs, changed one throne for another. If we consider their idea that Christ is a collective rulership the parallels increase.

The difference between now and the future New Order is that they will openly be labeled an International rulership. They have been acting internationally for years. This is why Roosevelt gave Eastern Europe to Stalin at Yalta. So all they plan is a change of thrones, and to gain some more direct power. I can see how the same greedy, selfish, infallible powerful men are going to become the god-men H.G. Wells thought could save the world, I fail to see how they can really bring salvation. We are being fed a rehash of what ancient Babylon had, which was by the way the ancient origin of and center of International Banking.

POWER

Again and again, power resurfaces as a primary motivation of

those in control. Each of us enjoys the power to control events in

our life–such as the ability to sleep, eat, or rest when we want.

Each of us enjoys the power to take medicene to take care of what

ails us. The beings that control us are power crazy. This is not my

opinion alone, but the opinion of a Christian who happened by some

holy accident to find himself rubbing shoulders with the elite.

They have planned for a long time how to bring in a cashless

society. The country of Singapore is a test case to lead the way

for the rest of the world. Singapore has made money illegal and

switch to computerized cards.

The Power has had the technology, but they are slowly preparing

us so that we will want what they want us to do. They will make it

appear like a cashless society is such a great deal. No more trips

to the bank. No more theft. Fewer police. No counterfeiting. (They

won’t tell you what you will be actually giving up is one more

freedom from their control.) Eventually, when people properly

conditioned, they will take already existing technology to implant

computer chips in our hands.

The cashless society will seem like such a good deal, that

unless Christians are fully committed to Christ, and are aware of

the bigger picture, they will go along. Those that don’t will

appear like sticks in the mud. They will appear to oppose progress.

The Christians in general have been going along with them every

step of the way. It is hard to see what will wake the Christians up

now. For instance, Social Security cards were initially they were

never to be used for anything but Social Security. They were to be

secret, and not used for I.D. Then they became I.D. numbers. Then

they modified the law to say one has to get a social security

number and has to give the number if requested. The Amish wisely

backed out of the Social Security program when it became law.

TECHNOLOGY TO ENSLAVE US

The New World Order has been spending vast sums of money on creating the technology they need to control the world. Our tax dollars have financed many of the projects. The following are items that have already been tested and are simply waiting to be used on the population in general.

Human Transponder Tracking Device. The transponder which is attached to a person transmits signals by code to a network of electronic receivers. The receivers then relay the signal to computers. The transponders can not be removed without the computer knowing it. Satellites can be used to pick up the transponder signals. The system’s technology has been successfully used for about a decade on people out on bail or parole. In some counties a type of house arrest is maintained on individuals by the use of this device.

Computerized Money Cards which contains a single chip microprocessor are already in use in several countries. The computer chip contain tens of thousands of transistors but is of a very small size. It can contain all the information about you, including your life history. These cards can also be made more secure by placing a computer readable voice print, and photograph by a Face Scan camera. A computer will then match your voice with the voice print and the Face Scan picture with your face.

Implantable chips which can be scanned by laser. This chips can be implanted under the skin of people, for instance in a person’s forehead or hand. Lasers can be used to read these, in the same manner that the stores read the bar codes.

With the advent of large fast computers it is now possible to monitor the earth’s resources, the earth’s population, and the earth’s financial transactions. Financial transactions are increasingly being done electronically. Access to the electronic system will be contingent on accepting the dictates of those who control the system.

You are rapidly becoming a number or a series of numbers to the

system. The centralizing of control of all aspects of the economy

and life continues.

In 1990, Ballot Measure 5 passed in Oregon throwing the whole state government, including Portland’s government’s services into

a frantic effort to continue even basic services. Ballot Measure 5 was a tax revolt that slashed property taxes so deep, that Oregon schools lost $633 Million. Parks, schools and other services were possibly going to be eliminated.

Naturally, some people asked, “Who isn’t paying property

taxes?”

“The Masons.”

Due to the Masonic lodges’ overwhelming political power, many states have given special property tax exemptions to Masonic property. Other closely allied fraternities, like the Elks, share the same exemption, but the Lions Club in Oregon doesn’t because they don’t have a “lodge system” with “a ritualistic form of government” which is a criteria of the special exemption in Oregon. 1

The reason the Masons prefer a special exemption rather than an exemption as a non-profit charitable group is that their definition of “charitable” might not match the state’s. 2

Ex-Masons have criticized the Masonic system for spending more of the funds raised for charitable causes on themselves and parties than on the causes themselves.

In Multnomah County, OR the lodges of various kinds have 72 tax-exempt properties that would contribute 1/4 million dollars in taxes each year.

The Masons have had their special exemption for half a century, and have successfully stiffled every attempt to change things. Even compromise bills that would only levy service fees on the Masons for police and fire protection given to their Temples and Lodges and other properties have been defeated.

Ballot Measure 5 shows after it passed that the Masonic Lodge is concerned about itself more than public welfare. Even after Ballot Measure 5 passed, the Masonic Lodge showed no compassion on everybody else. They had no intention of pay their “share” of taxes. They continued to flood the legislatures with letters and pressure not to vote against their special exemptions in any way. These actions add weight to the critics who charge that the Masonic

benevolence is simply window dressing, a cover for their other activities and a fail proof way to deflect any criticism.

However, it is not our job to judge their motivation. Their may be some Freemasons who are very sincere in their motivation to give to benevolence. But what about this special tax exemption ? How should the Christian respond to that?

Picture Jesus being asked that question. “Master, the Masonic Lodge is getting special treatment, that other non-profit organizations don’t get. Should a Christian allow them to do this?”

And Jesus would say, hand me a dollar bill. Who seal do you see on the dollar bill? Who emblem is this?”

“The Masonic Lodges.”

“You have spoken correctly. Render unto the Masons that which is the Masons.”

Information from Williamette Week, Vol. 17, No. 23 (Apr. 4-

10,1991) , p. 1, 8-10.

ibid.

Chapter 3.2 INTEREST TAKING

What you will learn:

*That the Old Testament and New Testament forbid interest taking

*Some of the role interest taking has played for the New Order

*Some ideas for Christ-like responses vs. the evil financial system set up today.

In 1979, an articulate JW elder, who was an ex-Baptist minister, engaged this Author in conversation about religion, specifically the JWs version of it. This Author’s approach was to beat them at their own game, to outlegalize the legalizers.

Having just self-published a book examining how both the NT and the OT Scriptures condemn interest taking, it was only natural that this Author would raise Interest as an issue.

The idea behind showing the full brunt of the OT law, and Christ’s expectations for us, is that in showing how demanding the law is, one shows the need for grace. After all didn’t Christ say the law is a schoolmaster to lead us to Christ?

For the next two years, this Author raised the issue of Interest taking and the lack of proper scriptural understanding about it to the Jehovah’s Witnesses. This Author had also mailed out free about 500 of my books on Interest taking to various addresses. Judging from the small amount of feedback, it wasn’t a hot topic.

Today’s attitudes within Christendom toward interest are 180 degrees opposite of attitudes that have been held by essentially all Christians for most of Christendom’s history. Who could guess by looking at the Vatican Bank’s large assets (over 1 Billion in 1978) and their annual profit in 1978 of over 120 million dollars1 that the Catholic Church forbid interest until 1830?

What does Christ think about all of the Vatican’s stock analysts, their computers following the economic markets, their world-wide banking interests and so forth?

Today’s attitudes toward interest taking are so different from the past. And not only is that significant in itself, but there has been a wholesale memory loss about the evils of interest taking, undoubtedly facilitated by the One-World-Power’s control over the media and religious institutions of learning.

The JW elders with whom this Author raised the issue were totally unaware of the strong scriptural indictments against Interest taking. The subject hadn’t surfaced until recently. Since this Author’s book, other Christians have begun to speak out against it. Apparently, the Lord has laid the issue on more than one heart.

THE WT RESPONDS TO THE ISSUE

“There’s the answer to your questions,” a JW said to me when the WT came out with articles on interest taking in the Mar. 1, 1981 issue. They followed with another one in the Aug. 1, 1982 issue.

It seemed far-fetched to think that this Author precipitated a response from the Towering

Watchtower buildings in Brooklyn, but it wasn’t a subject that was being raised by anyone else as far as I knew. At any rate if it was a response, then it unwittingly did not help the WTs position with God Almighty. The scriptures condemned interest taking, but did leave one

loophole; those, who the Israelites were authorized to kill and cleanse from the land, could be taken advantage of.

It’s clear why the Society had to hedge on their own repudiation of interest taking, because the Society has been making money off of JW hardships. Their articles said that it is O.K. to charge interest for business deals, but not to take advantage of a brother’s need. Yet, the Society when a group of JWs is too poor to raise a Kingdom Hall, encourages them to borrow money from the Society, and charges them interest.2 This is a direct contradiction of their own articles in ’81 and ’82.

WHY WRITE ON INTEREST?

A popular story is that if you want to boil a frog, then put him in cold water and heat the water slowly. If you put the frog directly into hot water, he’ll jump out.

Over the years, the Christians have been slowly cooked. How far have we come in the cooking process? We’re almost done. As the Scriptures warn, Unless those days are shortened faith will not survive. Is that an overstatement? Those readers who will bear reading this chapter will get a small sampling a how far we have come from the Scriptures. It is not likely that you will hear a sermon on such a topic in today’s churches.

Ezekiel was commanded to warn both the righteous and the unrighteous (Ez. 3:17-21). With God’s help, I seek to declare the full counsel of God. Paul did this and was therefore free of their blood. Acts 20:27

Many sincere Christians receive interest, due to the lack of good scriptural teaching in these

times. Wisdom and tact and patience are certainly needed in regards to correcting these dear Christians. It is up to God to judge their motives.(l Cor. 4:3-5)

Interest-taking is only one financial weapon of the New World Order. Inflation is another

weapon. Economist and Nobel Peace Prize winner Friedrich von Hayek noted, “Inflation is probably the most important single factor in the vicious cycle wherein one government action [increasing the money supply] makes more and more government control necessary.” Lenin felt that the best way to destroy capitalism is to debauch the currency. Germany’s horrible inflation was a big reason Hitler appealed to the German people.

Coercive semi-secret business monopolies are another tool of the New World Order. The

proposed worker I.D. card will be another way to control the masses. Only those approved by them will be eligible to work.

This chapter is not meant to imply that interest is their only financial weapon, but it certainly

has been the primary means for the parasite to survive and control its host. This chapter is intended to pull the mask of acceptability off of interest, so that Christians can recognize that the basic livelihood of the International Bankers is contrary to Christian principles. These people in their pin-striped suits consider themselves screwd and superior to the masses; the Scriptures view them as evil. It is hoped that if any Bible-believing Jews read this, they will recognize how wrong these Internationalist Bankers are. The issue with interest is a moral issue. It’s not just that they loan money to Russia and Red China to build Socialism, it’s that they make their money in the first place from having a monopoly on the money supply, and acting as a parasite.

THE WORLD’S GOVERNMENTS ARE SLAVES TO INTEREST TAKERS

The International Bankers have the nations in debt to them. We think of Japan as a rich nation, but the national government of Japan is deeply in debt to the bankers just like the U.S.

government. Interest taking has been the life-blood of the One-World-Order paracite. They have convinced even the Christian people that interest is good.

This chapter treats the same subject that chapter 3.10 is set up for, which subject is how to have a Christ-like response to the Conspiracy. This chapter deals with just one small issue, perhaps learning how far off Christianity is on just this issue, will stimulate Christians to investigate other financial issues. The New World Order has run roughshod over the U.S. Constitution and the Scriptures repeatedly, and is pressuring Christians into all kinds of compromises with their faith in Christ. Even though the President has suspended the Constitution, he had sworn to uphold it, as did many other Constitutional traitors. Scripturally, the Christian has a duty to obey the Constitution first, before he obeys anyone who has broken their oath to uphold the Constitution in order to enslave you. The choice of what deserves obedience seems obvious, but many Christians are choosing the later course.

One way to deal with the Power is to be aligned with a superior moral power. The true

Christian teachings have almost been destroyed by the Power on this subject. Unless these teachings are introduced, the Christian people will have no concept why we must come out from amongst their evil system, which is designed to promote evil. This is to help you know how to deal with them.

WHY WRITE ON THE BIBLE?

The authority of the Bible is not subtracted from when God uses men like Phillip to explain the Bible to men like the Ethiopean. (Acts 8) Sometimes, as with Peter and the people at Pentecost (Acts 2), and the three wise men in Jerusalem (Mt 2:1-8), the Scriptures can be made plainer by human words.

No human can change God’s word, “For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven” (Ps 119:89) (cf. Jn 17:17, Ps.119:160, et al) The reader is encouraged to check God’s Word with diligence as the spiritually noble Bereans did (Acts 17:11). This is written to clarify the scriptures, and not to add to them.

“HOW SHALL YE BELIEVE MY WORDS?” (JN 5:47)

Those desiring to understand this chapter are encouraged to equip themselves by being born- again and being in fellowship with the Lord their creator. “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (1 Cor 2:14) See also 1 Cor 1:18, 1 Cor 1:25, & Jn 3:3. We must fear God: “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction.” (Prov 1:7) “Fear God and his commandments.” (Eccl 12:13) We must be willing to do the will of God, “For if we sin willfully after that we have we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins.” (Heb 10:26) (cf. 2 Pt 2:21 & Jn 13:17) We must be filled with the Holy Spirit who reveals all things, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” (1 Cor. 2:9-10) “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.” (1 Cor 2:13)

“Be ye holy in all manner of life,” (1 Pt 1:4), apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge,” (Prov 23:12), “The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge, and the

ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.” (Prov. 18:15) “Study to show thyself approved unto God…rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim 2:15)

FIVE O.T. SCRIPTURES FORBIDDING INTEREST TAKING

“If thou lend money to any of my people…thou shalt not be to him as an userer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury.” Ex 22:25

“I pray you, let us cease this exacting of interest.” Neh 5:10

“he that by interest and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he (God) shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.” Prov 28:8

“And if thy brother hath become poor, and cannot support himself among you, then thou shalt relieve him, yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Take no interest from him, or increase, but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon interest, nor lend him thy food supplies for profit.” Lev 25:35-37

“Thou shalt not lend upon interest to thy brother.” Deut 23:19 LET US…

“Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the Lord; look unto the rock from which ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit from which ye are digged.” Is 51:1

When the Master’s sheep hear his voice they obey it. “He that saith, I know him, and keepeth

not his commandments, is a liar and the truth is not in him.” 1 Jn 2:4 “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” Jn 15:14 “We ought to obey God rather than men.” Acts 5:29

The Bible has no promises to those who obey Him only partly. When we know something is

wrong and do it, it is sin. Look at examples in Biblical history —Nadab and Abihu (Lev 10:1,2), Saul (1 Sam 15), and Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11). Remember, “His commandments are not grieveous.” (1 Jn 5:3)

“God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble.” Js 4:6 The scriptures repeatedly ask us to submit ourselves under God’s authority. By doing so we also come under his protection. That doesn’t mean we will not suffer— but we will be protected as He knows we should be. This author knows of amazing miracles of protection, but each person needs to trust God himself, and learn for himself that the Lord is good.

LEARNING THAT THE NT. ALSO CONDEMNS INTEREST

A teacher who is hired by school to teach a class, is a steward over the books she dispenses to her students. It would not be viewed lightly if she decided to make a profit for herself by charging her students money to use the schools books? The teacher can choose to some degree how she uses those school books, but as a steward it is not her job to make a monetary profit from them. Likewise, but even more so, we are to put to good use the wealth that God has entrusted to our stewardships. In the same fashion that the teacher is aware of her stewardship, the Christian realizes that what we use is “God’s money” not “ours”.

(“The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof…” Ps 24:1, it was intended that men be stewards of this planet. As it is today, our present government taxes the land, thereby taking

advantage of the fact that everyone must have a place to live. Whether the taxes are paid directly by the owner, or indirectly through rental increases each of us is being taken advantage of. It was never intended that men would take advantage of other men this way.)

Our money and possessions are the Lord’s. “Those that believed were of one heart and of one soul; neither said any of them that any of the things which he possessed was his own.” Acts 4:32 “My Lord, O King, according to thy saying, I am thine, and all that I have.” 1 Kg 20:4 “The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup; thou maintainest my lot.” Ps 16:5 The Lord “giveth food” Job 36:31 and “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father” Js 1:17 “God shall suppy all your needs.” Phil 4:19 Yet, “The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.” Job 1:21

What should we do with God’s money? “Moreover, it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful.” 1 Cor 4:2

Render unto God the things that are God’s. “Freely ye have received, freely give”. Mt 10:8 Moreover “everyone shall give account of himself to God.” Rm 14:12

“But if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath

denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.” 1 Tim 5:8 “And having food and raiment let us there with be content.” 1 Tim 6:8

“Do good to them that are of the household of faith.” Gal 6:10

“As ye have opportunity, do good unto all men.” Gal 6:10 “Give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven.” Mt 19;21, Mk 10:21, Lk 12:33, and Lk 18:22.

Jesus “spake many things to them in parables” Mt 13:3,13,34 21:1; Mk 3:23, 4:2,13,33; 12:1 “Why speakest thou unto them in parables?” Mt. 13:10 Those who do not understand the parables fulfill the prophecy of Isaiah 6:9,10 Jesus said. Mt 13:14 God’s people are to seek to understand the parables’ mysteries. Mt. 13:11 “Seek and ye shall find.” Mt 7:7, Lk 11:9

PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD LK 16:1-9

Jesus said, “There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.

And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest no longer be steward.

Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? For my lord taketh away from me the

stewardship. I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.

I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.

So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?

And he said, an hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down

quickly, and write fifty.

Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.

And the lord commended the unjust steward because he had done wisely; for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the money of unrighteousness,

that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

Here was a servant who faced judgment. His master was going to cast him out, fire him, and make him pay for his sins.

This sevant then gave his master’s money (reduced the wealthy man’s debtors’debts, and by that made friends) while he had a chance; and by doing so prepared a home for himself when he got his reward for poor stewardship. “And the Lord (Jesus) commended the unjust steward.” The Lord didn’t say the man was just and honest (he called him “unjust”)—but he said he was wiser than the children of light. Why? What did the unjust steward do that many “Christians” don’t do? He gave freely while he had a chance, and he secured himself a future after his judgment. Do we take our Master’s money and give freely? Are we prepared for the judgment?

Verse 9 clearly explains the lesson of this story. We are to make ourselves friends by the

money of unrighteousness by freely giving, so that when we fail (when we die), they (the heavenly host) may receive us into everlasting habitation (which is heaven).

Verses 10 and 11 continue the idea that it is more blessed to give than to receive.

He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.

If, therefore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous money, who will commit to your

trust the true riches?

And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?

Dear reader, God’s word plainly tells you that interest is wrong. It may be a small matter, but verses 10 and 11 tell us we must be faithful in the small things before we can be faithful in that which is great. Verse 11 warns us to be good stewards of wealth. The Pharisees and many Jews charged interest. They still do, and are called “covetous” (lovers of money) in Luke 16.

“Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Mt 6:24 and Lk 16:13 If people would obey God’s commandments, it wouldn’t be too likely they would have much money to be concerned about getting interest. “Work with your hands.” 1 Thes 4:11 Can you say with Isaiah 49:4 “my work (is) with my God?” “All that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy.” Lev 27:9 We cannot rob from the rich to give to the poor. Our money should be honestly earned.

LAY NOT UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES UPON EARTH (MT 6:19)

This means just that. Get rid of your wealth! You may ask me, “How can you tell people that?” That is just exactly what Jesus told the young man to do to get to heaven—”sell what thou hast, and give to the poor.” (Mt 18:21, Mk 10:21, Lk 12:33; 18:22) LAY NOT UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES UPON EARTH. Do you have money saved up and put away? –

-LAY NOT up for yourselves treasures upon earth.

God told the Jews “Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have robbed me.” Mal 3:9 See also Mal 3:8, Ps 119:61 and Is 42:22. How can we rob God? Those who charge interest are robbers. “How canst thou say, I am?” Jer. 2:23 “Wherefore will ye plead with me? Ye all have transgressed against me, saith the Lord.” Jer 2:29 You have taken God’s money that was to be given freely to the poor. (Or in the case of the government, they have taken the land freely given to man, and are charging us for its use.) God gave you the chance with that money to purchase heavenly treasure and you went out and tried to make yourself richer. If you try to save your life and wealth you will lose it. (Mt 10:39,16:25, Mk 8:35, Lk 9:24) It’s ironic that the One-World-State plans to impoverish America— in allowing this God will simply be allowing for His law to be fulfilled. The judgment upon America is there in God’s word, and the instrument to enforce it

may well be those who hate Him most. Their turn will come afterwards. Abraham Lincoln said that the sin of slavery was to be paid by American blood; what manner of payment will we make for robbing God? It is quite possible that the future suffering we are to experience is to free us from that which hinders us from “setting our affections on things above.” Col 3:2

“Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.” 1 Cor 16:1-2 It says give as the Lord hath given you. If he gave you $5 more than you needed— thank Him for the chance to give it. “Cast your bread upon the waters.” Eccl 11:1 —symbolicly meaning don’t greatly concern yourself with the end result of those material things that sustain you, but in contrast it says don’t cast your pearls (heavenly treasure) away.

What is holy do not give to the wicked people. Mt 7:6 For example, the temple of our body is holy, a virgin should not give this holy temple away to wickedness. The Holy Scriptures are holy-meaning set aside for God’s service- this message will only be “trampled upon” by the ungodly. It doesn’t say loan to the rich — but give to the poor. People with large bank accounts have been giving their money to the rich banks to use. The banks take that money and loan it out to needy people and make themselves richer through interest. Don’t help the rich get richer. Especially now that you are learning that the big rich banks are controlled by those rich men who intend to enslave the world under their New Order.

Don’t save up for tomorrow like the foolish man in Lk 12:17-21. Don’t build bigger barns (if what you have is sufficient) and lay up wealth for your children to inherit. Give to the Lord. Think of all the wealth Christians lost when the stock market crashed in 1929. The depression closed banks and made stocks and bonds worthless. When the One-World-Power monetizes the large debts and expenses of the U.S. government, there will be an exchange of one new dollar for two or ten of the old dollars. They have done this in third world countries, and have planned it for Canada and the United States. Do good while you have a chance. Use God’s money as he gives it. Act today, tomorrow never comes. “Go to the ant, you sluggard and observe her ways,” (Prov 6:6) and fight evil with good TODAY. Do good while you have a chance. Use God’s money as He gives it. Don’t try keeping it like the foolish servant who said, “I went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo there thou hast that is thine.” Mt 25:24 Are the riches you were given in the earth (earthly things and the world)? “Thou wicked and slothful servant.” —Invest your money in heavenly treasure. “He who soweth sparingly will reap sparingly.” 2 Cor 9:6 If you do not sow God’s wealth to the poor, you will reap little wealth in heaven. This is not that every pay check you get must be spent immediately, but rather do not be afraid of giving to a good cause, just because you want to feel secure. Riches are no security. Jesus never begged, but he did not always have ready cash, as is seen when the disciples got money from the fish’s mouth. Mt 17:27 One man who gave almost all he had, was asked about his generosity. He said, “Oh, I shovel into God’s bin, and he shovels back into mine, and he’s got a bigger shovel.”

Some will contend that we emphasize the moral law too much, and that grace and salvation should be preached. “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had known sin but by the law; for I had not known coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.” Rm 7:7 Yes, the law comes along and shows man what is sin. “Because the law worketh wrath; for where no law is, there is no transgression.” Rm 4:15 The law condemns man and points out his sin. But the law can not save him; the law will not cleanse a man. But the law drives a man to the cross. “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us.” Gal 3:13 Sin still remains sin. “How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” Rm 6:2

“They that are after the spirit mind the things of the Spirit.” Rm 8:5

If God forbids interest, and you retain it, then you love interest more than God’s word. “He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be an abomination.” Prov 28:9

People try to make interest legal. They call it legal, because before they steal they tell the party how much they will steal, as though they stole according to what is fair. It might be lawful by man’s law, but there is a higher law. Making an occupation of it is no better than making an occupation out of bribery and blackmail.

“Love…seeketh not its own.” 1 Cor 13:5 But interest seeketh of others, therefore interest is far from love. “God is love.” 1 Jn 14:16 Therefore, interest is far from God.

QUESTIONS?

Is this all new to you, the reader? Have you been taught that God wants you to be rich? Perhaps they quoted to you 1 Tim 6:18 “Instruct them to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share.” This is not speaking about accumulating wealth. Does good works mean money to you?

Perhaps they quoted 2 Cor 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace abound to you, that always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed.” This is not speaking about accumulating wealth. Does grace mean money to you?

2 Cor. 9:6 is the only scripture that give a legitimate motivation for bringing in excess money

—not to accumulate it, but for giving it. “But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.”

So far this chapter has only scratched the surface of a large subject. Naturally, there will many questions, some by sincere truth seekers, some by those trying to find fault or loop holes in God’s financial principles for our finances. Some prefer for some misguided reasons to allow the One- World-State to do their financial planning and to allow themselves to be manipulated and jerked around, and ultimately enslaved. They are not aware that the One-World-Power which controls the Federal Reserve, the IRS, and the Bank of England, and much more, are designed not for benevolence but to control the world.

This Author has personally witnessed the System mislead and enslave many farmers with farm loans that never should have been made. The Christian community is being rendered ineffective by the conspiracy by financial enslavement. Just having a covetous attitude can be self-enslaving.

OUTLINE OF QUESTIONS

Area One- Questions concerning the relevance of the O.T. teachings about Interest taking.

Are the scriptures in the OT on Interest irrelevant?

Was the law intended for just Israel?

Area Two- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on interest.

Is there a difference between usuary and interest?

What does the world say in favor of interest?

What have Christians done in the past (before the Media was controlled by the wrong people) concerning interest?

Don’t people need incentive to pay off their loans, aren’t they spoiled by no interest?

What about inflation?

May we pay interest?

What is required of the userer by God and His church?

What would be the difference if I accept interest and give it to some needy cause or tell the debtor to do so?

If I loaned money to a man would it be wrong to accept interest if he insisted on giving it?

Are there times interest taking is O.K.?

Area Three- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on rent.

Is rent the same as interest?

Was rent forbidden by the Law of Moses?

May a Christian rent and not sin?

Why would rent have been necessary when they had no taxes nor very little upkeep of fences or buildings?

If rent is not paid the property can sold, but if the loan is not repaid then what is the security for the lender?

Can’t the poor be oppressed through rent?

Area Four- Questions concerning lending and giving.

Are the Biblical provisions for the poor still in force?

Suppose we lend money to a needy person and he wastes it, are we responsible for that?

What are some of the duties of the borrower?

What is the secret teaching of giving?

Area Five- Questions concerning my hermeneutics

How does the original Hebrew read concerning interest?

Is it lord or Lord in Lk 16:18?

Are the items in Neh 5:10, 11 rent or interest?

ARE THE SCRIPTURES IN THE O.T. ON INTEREST IRRELEVANT?

It is clear that Interest is against the moral teachings of Christ. Is that all the Christian can base his actions on, or does the O.T. have relevance today?

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reprove, for correction, for instruction in the paths of righteousness”, 2 Tim 3:16 When Paul wrote this the only scriptures were the Old Testament.

According to Mt 5:17-19 we realize that no one has the right to void one small commandment of the O.T., except that Christ teach us a greater way to fulfill the law. This writer believes that the moral law is unchanged which true faith establishes. Rm 3:31 The law was everlasting. Does “everlasting” mean to stop at Malachi?

The relationship of the law, morality and grace is examined in detail in the book Life In The Son. It shows without question that the Christian is called to live the moral laws. The subject is quite complex, because so many are not willing simply to accept the harder scriptures at face value. Let us remember that there is no Christian liberty outside of the truth, which is God’s word. “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” Jn 8:31,32

Interest is forbidden by the moral teachings of the Old Testament, and New Testament scripture encourages us to follow these same moral teachings.

WAS THE LAW (Torah) INTENDED FOR JUST ISRAEL?

The Apostle Paul’s opposition to the law was not actually opposition to the law per se, but rather to show men that salvation did not result from the observance of the law. There are numerous New Testament scriptures that indicate the Law was practiced by our supreme example Jesus Christ (cf Sermon on the Mount), and also by Paul.

But when one speaks of “the Law”, there are different meanings assigned to what it means. Moses received the Decalogue (what is called the Ten Commandments). He also received Priestly Laws and the Covenant Code, plus a supplementary Covenant made at Horeb (Deut. 29:1). It is clear that moral laws of God were in operation long before these various Codes, Covenants, and laws were given. The first five books contain civil law, priestly law, and public law. Nor is each law exclusively in one category. It was recognized by all the early Christians that the moral laws of God should be followed by all men. What is not of faith is sin. The Christian is called to obey rules due to his faith and trust in His Creator. The original meaning of Torah, which is “instruction”, applies today to the Torah. The laws concerning interest were not figurative nor civil law, clearly the warnings were of a moral nature.

AREA ONE-QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE RELEVANCE OF THE O.T. TEACHINGS ABOUT INTEREST TAKING.

The Old Testament teachings about Interest Taking are relevant for a number of reasons for the Christian today. Let us summarize the values gained by obedience to our heavenly Father before presenting the Scriptural basis for these.

First the Scriptures are in agreement with Christ’s New Testament teaching. We remain under his protection by our obedience.

Second, these scriptures still serve as instruction in righteousness for the Christian enabling

the Christian to mature. *Third, a clear conscience is an inner freedom of spirit toward God that comes from knowing that God’s holiness is not offended. A correct attitude toward interest may clear up a hidden barrier blocking that inner peace with God.

Fourth, the rejection of God’s standard quenches the Spirit, results in inner tension, and loss of spiritual direction. To follow God means to promote our health.

The moral law is unchanged and is established by true faith. Rm 3:31. Reading Mt 5:17-19 it can be observed that no one has a right to make void one small command of the O.T. except Christ, who was special in his own right. Because these guidelines are solid, we have a firm foundation that we can depend upon, this is ancient wisdom of the best kind. “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in the paths of righteousness” 2 Tm 3:16

But some will ask is the law given against Interest in Ex 22:25, Deut 23:19-20, Lev 25:36-37

part of the moral law?

In view of the liberty the Israelites had to lend on interest to strangers, at first it seems that if it were morally wrong to take interest, why would this liberty be allowed? After all it isn’t morally right to commit adultery or to be drunk with strangers.

It is important to clear up exactly what strangers are meant here—for the Israelite’s heathen friends and their converts were to be exempt from interest (Deut 23:20); it was to the Israelites

enemies, who they could kill—or at times were commanded to kill, that they could charge interest to. Interest appears to have been considered a kind of punishment, and other scriptures bear this out.

“If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I commend thee this day, that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. He (the stranger) shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.”

Again we read, “And all these blessings shall come on thee and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in its season, and to bless all the work of thine hand; and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow.”

It seems likely the blessing of lending and the curse of borrowing of these passages refers to loaning with interest. If it was or wasn’t doesn’t alter the fact, that God commanded them not to charge interest to his chosen people, converts to the faith, friends of the faith, but allowed them to loan with interest to those heathen enemies.

In regards to what kind of law this was, note that the first three books of Moses are considered to give the law, and Deut. is considered by some to repeat those laws.

These three books mention twice about loaning to the poor, and once about to poor strangers. Why does the Holy Spirit twice say, “If thy brother be poor, thou shalt not lend on usury” ? (Usury in the King James Translation meant all interest.) Some will say that means the law was not universal, but limited to loaning to the poor, but that for business ventures it was O.K.

But in Deut. it forbids usury (interest) to poor and rich alike. This is where an objection by some develops who see Deut. as only a repetition of the law. Some would claim that we must ignore any additions the prophets gave to Ex 20 because they were not law givers, but law interpreters; therefore, they assert these laws are intended for kindness to the poor, just as Deut 15: 1,2,3 and Deut 24:19,20,21.

First, this ignores the tradition that Moses wrote Deut. Second, there is much more morally wrong with interest than just that it is unkind. However, kindness is a moral law and should be practiced too. If we have a chance to be kind in the manner of Deut 15 and 25, then let us do this. Bear in mind that interest is contrary to both the moral teachings of Christ and forbidden by the moral teachings of the law.

“At the end of every seven years thou shalt make a release. And this is the manner of the release: every creditor who lendeth anything unto his neighbor shall release it, he shall not exact it of his neighbor, or of his brother, because it is called the Lord’s release. Of a foreignor thou mayest exact it again; but that which is thine with thy brother, thine hand shall release.”

“When thou cuttest down thine harvest in the field, and hast forgotten a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it, it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow, that the Lord God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand.” (verses 20-22 forbid beating the olive tree over again, and gleaning grapes for a second time.)—No wonder the Jewish International Financiers will go to great lengths to destroy those who would hold the Bible’s teachings dear.

Can a Christian go after a forgotten sheaf in the field? May those who take clothes as a pledge for money lent, wait until the sun goes down to return them (Ex 22:26)? Can a Christian hold a debtor 8 years to a debt? Can a Christian obey one law of kindness and not another? Can we deny Christians the liberty of breaking Deut 15:1,2,3 and Deut 24:19,20,21? Are we guilty of forbidding interest, a law of kindness, and ignoring the other laws of kindness? Have “Christians”

been playing church, or have they been learning to walk in God’s spirit, and not after the lust of the flesh? (cf. Gal 5:16)

AREA TWO

Is there a difference between usury and interest?

Today, the words have different meanings, however originally usury meant all interest. Generally, usury is used today to mean an exorbant or illegal rate of interest. When the shift in public attitude came toward interest, the word usury which was used to mean any interest changed to its new meaning of an exorbant rate.

However, in scripture, and also in the nation of Israel there was no distinction between acceptable and unacceptable rates of interest, it was all considered to be extortion (Ps 109), and the extortioner was considered to be a robber. 1 Cor 6:10

What does the world say in favor of interest?

First, as Christians let us remember, “If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness, he is proud, knowing nothing, but is obsessed with disputes and arguments over words, from which come envy, strife, reviling, evil suspicions, useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a means of gain. From such withdraw yourself.” (emphasis added) 1 Tim 6:3-5.

When worldly Christians or people in the world begin defending interest they often try to muddle the issues. They like to make the issues seem complicated. They also to try to show that interest taking has benefits.

Let’s take a glance at this last item, that interest taking has benefits. They say the lender takes risks, so interest encourages loans. All ventures have risks, who can ascertain the future even on the safety of crossing the street? Does this mean I deserve to be paid for crossing? The risks taken by a usurer loaning to a company are far different than the company’s and its pardners’ risks who must take their lumps on whether the business prospers or fails. And the loss of their property, or goods remains ever present. That the usurer is in a way risking his money is true, but it is a totally different risk than the company and its pardners are experiencing. Further, if risk is a criteria for receiving extra money, every person even remotely connected to the business venture can claim some compensation. The families of the company, the janitors, and the neighbors all have a risk of some kind. That is the crux of the matter. The usurer supposes he deserves to be congratulated and honored for his risk taking. But the honest farmer, or the honest carpenter take risks everyday without compensation not supposing that their risks are special above everyone else’s. No one pays the farmer for taking a risk when he plants his seeds, so that we can eat. No one pays the carpenter for taking a risk when he begins a house not knowing absolutely if a fire or strong wind might not damage it during construction. The carpenter takes this risk that we might have shelter. Risk entitles us to nothing. If it did we should all have a claim on riches.

But the world will shudder, “Loans are necessary and who wants to loan if they are given interest?” In a sense, our sinful economy does need sinful interest taking to function. The Pornography market needs more lewd photographs to continue selling books. However, many economies including the modern Moslem economy are (or have) functioning fine without interest taking. It is only to be expected that the world will shudder, but then they shudder to think of

a world without sin. To live without cigarettes, booze, wild women, etc. seems incomprehensible to them also.

This author is not concerned that by getting very technical and indepth in the issue of interest

taking God’s word might contradict itself. God’s will for us is not inconsistent. His pronouncements against Interest are not inconsistent with His best wishes for our lives. The problem with getting indepth is that this Author’s approach is based on the scripture’s value system, and that what the worldly Christian must realize is that what he might call benefits in God’s eyes are a shame. For instance, it will be argued that trade is encouraged by interest. That interest helps trade does not add merit to interest, for most trade today is conducted unchrist-like. Does our trade glorify God or man? Trade can go on without interest. The old Hebrew nation and many others have managed without.

If we get sucked into the complicated theories about interest a person can get really confused. The world has their financial gurus that are argueing, studying and contradicting each other as to how interest functions upon an economy. We are not to let ourselves be spoiled by philosophy (Col. 2:8). They would have us believe the economy regulates interest rates and borrowing, and they see all kinds of “benefits” of interest. In simple terms, interest allows people to spend more than their limits, and brings many to ruin.

Sometimes, as Christians we give the thief our coat and our hat besides our wallet to show him that God loves him. Interest is robbery and perhaps we may need to experience it for God’s glory, but that does not mean robbery is O.K.

What would you replace lending on interest with? Won’t people who will be ruined by borrowing, be ruined whether they took interest or not? Couldn’t hard feeling arise if a man lending freely is injured for the need of money that was promised to be repaid, but wasn’t? Isn’t money lent longer when interest is charged and wouldn’t the shorter period of freely loaned money be a hardship?

People can injure themselves with about anything. The Christian applies God’s principles and the dynamics of those principles work toward success. First, we are commanded to lend where we do not expect to receive again—Lk 6:35. The borrower is instructed to be “Not slothful in business”—Rm 12:11 and 2 Thes 3. The borrower is plainly instructed not to live off of others unnecessarily. We are all commanded to honestly work with our hands. If we suffer for having righteously loaned money for a need, the Scripture’s value system esteems such suffering. If that seems cruel to the world—they should recall all the suffering they have encouraged people to go through, it is an honor in the world to suffer through the Iron Man Triathalon (talk about pain), it was the in thing for worldly women to wear painful corsets and whale-bone girdles to force their bodies into painful unnatural shapes, unless one gets wasted with alcohal and suffers a hangover he is not cool at parties,… the list could go on of the many ways the world expects their people to suffer. So understand that for us to suffer for our God is our glory.

If we give money so that a person can be slothful and waste it, we show poor stewardship, because we do not want to encourage that person’s sin of slothfulness. (Some misunderstand and think that not charging interest is carelessness. Satan would have us overly careful lest we lose some of our abundance—yet that abundance was given us so that we could share.) The question is not whether we might suffer without charging interest, but what is the morally correct thing to do. That is the question. That money freely lent has its faults is no secret. The underlying principle is to do what is most loving toward God, and one’s fellow man. The focus of interest is self.

How would the world today survive without interest?— How would it survive without soldiers to fight wars? What if this? What if that? Let us not worry about something the Scripture says will not happen. We know that evil along with its “bloodsucking usurers” are not going to all stop their bloodsucking just because you and I do, nor will the world self-destruct from lack of interest taking. But so what if it did? Why should the Christians be disturbed if the One-World- Order feel apart? These “if” questions are vain— but perhaps it may console the sincere seeker to know that the modern Moslem world has done very well without interest taking. Medieval Europe was often without interest and did fine. The natives of the Americas and Australia did fine without interest. And it is conceivable that the New Heavens and New Earth will be able to do just fine without interest.

As it stands today, interest takers have a vested interest in people being in need. If interest were not allowed the interest takers would develop more concern to see others sufficiently prosper.

Doesn’t Mt 25:14-24 teach interest is right? We can use the Master’s money to get worldly or heavenly treasure, it’s your decision. You can use it selfishly or give it to Christ, it’s your decision. God provides us with a surplus, so that we can use it to glorify Him, and so we might enjoy the blessings from giving.

Isn’t a man worth $1,500 who loans $100 to a neighbor worth $1,500 losing more than the one borrowing gains? No. It is true though that the value of money can fluctuate—there is nothing wrong with repaying according to the real value of the paper one has borrowed. To say “you loaned me x amount of purchasing power and I will pay back x amount of purchasing power,” is not interest. This is due to the fact that the paper we call money is not real money, but the alchemy of the Satanic financial Power. Yes, the occult does create gold out of paper and lends it out to nations and individuals on interest. (See chap. 3.3 to learn how the international bankers are a satan worshipping clique.)

And then to avoid the effect of the Satanic alchemists and their inflation people try to use the interest-rates (extortion-rates) to profit from inflation. They justify their interest in extortion by claiming they are merely “protecting” themselves from inflation. If they simply want to protect themselves they should buy real money, i.e. gold, silver and real wealth i.e. land, houses, and tools; rather than stealing from someone through interest.

Aren’t you trying to turn the world upside down? True Christians, like Paul was (Acts 17:6),

will be accused of this, because they are trying to turn it right side up. When the Power makes Christianity illegal, will we have enough Christianity to be convicted? I hope so.

What have Christians done in the past (before the Media was controlled by the wrong people) concerning interest?

We should not rest our faith on the actions of men, but rather “let God be true, but every man

a liar.” Rm 3:4

Still, many will be interested in the past.

EARLY CHURCH FATHERS

Barnabas, known from many scriptures concerning him in Acts, Corinthians and Galatians, wrote against interest (usury). He also wrote “Thou shalt labor with thy hands to give to the poor that thy sins may be forgiven.”1

Clement, who also worked with Paul (see Phil.) wrote in praise of the Old Testament for its humanity in forbidding interest. He said, “indeed the man who is generous to the poor receives sufficient usury in gratitude, praise and honor of his fellowman.”2

Barnabas’ writings were considered scripture in Alexandria for about a century, and Clements’

writings were considered scripture for two centuries by the early Christians.

The Christian Hermes also wrote against interest. An early writing which some say Hermas wrote says, “They that receive without a real need, shall give an account for it: but he that gives shall be innocent; for he has fulfilled his duty as he received it from God.”3

Tertullian (c.155-220 A.D.) wrote against Interest. He wrote that Lk 6:35 means the same as Ez. 18:8. Remember that Ez. 18:8 refers to interest as evil and Lk. 6:35 refers to lending without hoping for anything in return. For Tertullian’s references to the evil of interest see this footnote.4

St. Cyprian (205-258 A.D.) and St. Apolonius of Hierapolis (who wrote in 175-176 A.D.) also wrote against interest.

Cyprian wrote in 248 or 249 A.D. “Non faenerabis fratri tuo usurum pecuniae et usuram ciborum”—”We must not practice interest.”5

In the 5th and 6th centuries we have the writings of many religious leaders who completely condemn the taking of any kind of interest.6

The Catholic church banned interest until 1830. Augustine in his City of God, Bk. III, chapt. 17 related how the worst measure of oppression in the Roman Empire during the Punic wars of all the many oppressive measures was “The people overwhelmed…most of all by usury…”

The Anabaptist churches although they disagreed with the Catholic church over many issues, saw eye to eye with the Catholics concerning interest taking. Only in recent times have many of

them lost the teaching that interest is evil.

One of the first important assemblies of Christians after the Apostles was the Council of Nicene. This Council forbid usury (interest) to the clergy with these words, “Whoever of the clergy, for filty Lucres sake, exerciseth Usury, let him be Disposed.”7

The 44th of the Apostolic Canons and the 1st Council of Aries (314 A.D.) prohibited it in the same way.

The reformers Menno Simons, Martin Luther and Zwingli were agreed on one thing. They all condemned interest.

Martin Luther-“When money is lent and a charge made or more taken back than was originally made over, that is usury, and as such is condemned by every law…nor can they (interest takers) be saved unless they do penance”8 “the devil invented it,” and anyone who charges interest is “a thief, robber and murderer.”9 “Rents are but the ‘fig leaves’ behind which usury hides its shame”.10 “Money is an unfruitful commodity which I cannot sell in such a way as to entitle me to a profit.”11 “Will not interest soon be the ruin of the world?”12 Luther felt Luke 6:34 commands us to follow the Old Testament teachings against usury.13 He also felt that the trading companies, and bankers, and merchants revealed such a “bottomless pit of avarive and wrong-doing that there is nothing that can be discussed with a good conscience.”14 “How can there be anything good in trade?” 15

Menno Simons-“But in all things, one toward another, long-suffering, friendly, peaceable, ever ready in true Christian love to serve one’s neighbor in all things possible: by exhortation, by reproof, by comforting, by assisting, by counseling, with deed and with possessions.”16 “We beg of you from the bottom of our hearts, for Jesus’ sake, to reflect a moment whether your spirit is one with the Lord’s Spirit, and your conviction agrees with His holy Word; whether it is the Spirit of the Lord and the love for your neighbor or the thirst for gain and the thought of

temporal support that send and drive you into your profession. Do you preach God’s Word out of a pure heart without falsification; administer His sacrements correctly, and lead a pious and irreproachable life as the Scriptures teach; and do you verily shun and expel from the fellowship of the Lord, public transgressors, primpers, drunkards, LOVERS OF GAIN, USURERS, liars, swindlers, contentious persons, brawlers, adulterers, such as follow after prostitutes, blasphemers, those who take oaths, unrighteous people, etc.?”17 (Emphasis added)

Even the Catholic and Church of England preachers at this time warned of the evils of the merchants and their commercial schemes.18

John Calvin (born as Jean Cauin of Noyons, France) studied Humanism indepth and was

associated with those Humanistic reformers in France that wanted to reform Christianity with humanism.19 Calvin in his Commentary on Isaiah, 24:2 states, “No public government can be lasting without the transactions of commerce.” Calvin’s upper-class heritage, the importance of Geneva as a commercial center, Calvin’s deep association with humanism, and his possible Jewish heritage (His name Cohen also written Couin) are all factors that could have contributed to his understanding that commerce was spiritually good. One encyclopedia states “Calvin blessed the Jews.”20 Even though Calvin wasn’t so radical to accept all interest, he opened the door. Calvin in his Commentary on Exodus, 22:25 declared that interest could be permitted to the rich. He thought interest takers were shameful (Comm. on Ps. 15:5) and that a well-ordered community would not tolerate interest takers to live in their communities. (Comm. on Ezek., 18:5-9). However, though he condemned interest to the poor, he opened the door to it for those who weren’t poor. In his sermon on Deut., 23:8-20 he expressed that the interest should be moderate, and never allowed within the Christian fellowship. Calvin had a very good attitude toward wealth, he states “God mixes up the rich and poor so that they may meet together and hold fellowship with each other so that the poor receive and the rich give.”21 There has been debate whether Calvin opened the door to Capitalism or not. It is clear from Calvin’s sermons and commentaries he did not intend to support Capitalism. Troeltsch suggests that the ethic of Calvin was “a door into which capitalism was able to steal.”22 It seems the proof is in the pudding. Geneva and Switzerland developed into banking centers. The Reformed religion, which spread through those areas of Europe caught between the rival Catholic and Protestant areas, has shown a remarkable interest in commerce and capitalism. Calvin’s influence carried over into the Puritan capitalistic work ethic of New England. An abundance of capitalists came out of Calvinistic backgrounds.

The door was let open a squeek, and through that door rushed a horde of characters that sought power. Along with that lust for power came the desire to kill the one authority that stood in their way of world domination—faith in the Creator and his Word. It’s interesting to note Pres. John Adams in 1819 stated, “Banks have done more injury to the religion, morality, tranquility, prosperity and even wealth of the nation than they can have done or ever will do good.”

Whether Adams knew it or not, it is probable that the War of 1812 was manufactured to prove to the nation that the U.S. needed a central national bank. During the war the bank, now known as Citibank and now controlled by the Rothschilds, raised over a million dollars in loans for the War of 1812.23 Pressure to re-charter a National Bank came as soon as the War of 1812 began, especially from two Americans who were vocal proponents of the War of 1812, the Mason Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun. Harvard President Joseph Willard saw the war as the working of the Illuminati.24

History records that Jewish Banker and jeweller Piccolo Tigre was an early member of the Illuminati.25 Some of the Jewish banking family of the Rothschilds have been too.

NOTES

The Genuine Epistles of the Apostolic Fathers, trans, by Wake, George Rontledge and Son, Ltd., London, 1893.

Il Stromatum, 1.2, c. 18, Migne, P.G. t. 8, cols. 1023-6.

Wake, trans., op. cit.

Tertullian. Adversus Marcionem, Lib. IV, c. 17, Mig ne, Patrologia Lat., t. 2. and De Lapsis,

c. 6 Mig ne, P.L., t. 4 cols. 470-1.

Hartel, W., S. Thasci Caecili Cyprian, Opera Omnia (Corpus Scriptomm Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum III, i-iii) Vienna, 1868-1871, p. 153 1. 16.

Divine, Thomas F. Interest. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette Univ. Press, 1959.

Jones, David. A Discourse upon Usury, or Lending money for increase. Printed by Samuel Crouch, Cornwall, Eng.,1692.

Luther, Martin. Werke. Erlangen ed.,XXIII, p. 283.

Luther, Martin. An den Christlichen Adel, Werke, Erlangen ed., VI, p. 466.

Luther, Martin. Sermon on Usury, 1519.

Luther, Martin. Tischreden, 1542.

Luther, Martin. Werke, Erlangen ed., XXIII, p.294

ibid., vol. XIII, p. 319.

ibid., vol. 45, p.270

ibid., vol. 45, pp. 246-7

Bender, Harold, ed., The Complete Writings of Menno Simons. Herald Press, Scottsdate, Pa., 1974, p. 146.

ibid., p. 537

See Blench, J.W. Preaching in England, Oxford, 1964, pp. 133, 244, 270 and M. MacLure’s

St. Paul’s Cross Sermons 1534-1642, Toronto, 1958, p. 123.

cf. Bieler, A. The Social Humanism of Calvin. Richmond, 1964, p.51 and also cf. Wallace, Ronald S. Calvin, Geneva, and the Reformation. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1988, pp. 5-7.

As quoted by Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.81.

Calvin, Sermon on Deut., 15:11-15, CO., 27:342.

Troeltsch, E. The Social Teaching of the Christian Churches, vol. 2, London, 1931, pp. 644- 5, 915.

Sampson, Antony. The Money Lenders. NY: Penguin Books, 1981, p. 57.

Epperson, A. Ralph. The Unseen Hand. Tucson, AR.: Publius Press, p. 133.

Mullins, World Order, p. 206.

QUESTION 4. Don’t people need incentive to pay off their loans, aren’t they spoiled by no interest?

The nation of Israel was directed by God not to be slothful—note for instance the proverb calling them to learn from the industry of the ants. If not having to pay interest makes people slothful, then God gave a command that was harmful.

However, the scriptures against interest are forbidding it out of the principles of love and kindness. Jesus indirectly confirms this by stating that on love hang all the law given to Israel. Mt 22:40 The prophets of Israel (meaning their messages) were also according to Christ sent to Israel out of love. The prophets condemned interest taking.

If people are observing scripture by not taking interest, then they must also deal with Rm

12:11 “Not slothful in business” and 2 Thes 3. QUESTION 5. What about inflation?

In 1929, $100 would have bought a good dairy cow. Five years later $100 would have bought 3 or 4 cows. This was a case of money gaining in value. Locking someone into anykind of a fixed interest arrangement can not be justified on the basis of inflation, unless someone knows for a fact what the future will bring.

It would be possible to peg the repayment of a loan on the purchasing power borrowed rather than a monetary amount. This would not constitute interest, and would actually be the most ethical type of repayment.

Unfortunately, the U.S. government under the control of the World-Order allowed the International Power to issue Fed. reserve notes contrary to the U.S. Constitution. When the Constitution was written it was plain that a monetary system on an honest medium of exchange-

-silver, gold, etc. clearly was in the best interest of the nation. Christians are best off, if they can find alternatives to being in the system’s perverted financial system. As Christians discover better methods than working through the One-World-Power’s banking/financial theft system, some of these issues will take care of themselves.

As much as possible the Christians should keep Christ’s money among the Brethren, as the world can not be trusted to use it for God’s glory. Receiving interest from the world, encourages lending to the world rather than keeping the money within the Brethren. Should we not take care of our own needy first? Gal 6:10, 1 Tim. 5:4, 8,16. All of us who are keeping money within the Banking system are helping prop up one of the biggest evil powers the New World Order has.

QUESTION 6 May we pay interest?

Jer 15:10 “I have neither lent on interest, nor men have lent to me on interest, yet every one of them curse me.”

The receiver of interest makes a giver of interest- he makes a thief. Where there are no buyers

there are no sellers. Where there are not bribe givers, no bribe takers.

But what if it is a necessity? the Bible has some strange cases of necessity. Adam’s sons married sisters, David ate the shew bread (1 Sam 21:6), and the disciples healed on the Sabbath (Lk. 13:10).

In Gen 21:32, Abraham received an unlawful oath. Abraham made a covenant with Abimelech and swore by God. Abimelech swore by the false Gods. Laban swore in Gen. 31:53 by the God of Abraham, the God of Nahor, the God of their father. Ur, city of the Chaldees worshipped Nanna the moon god and had this idol in their homes. This father was a Chaldean. Was this an oath to the gods? Anyway Jacob swore by the fear of his father, Isaac, which was the Lord

Yahweh. Why the difference in oaths? Did Abraham receive unlawful oaths and not sin? Didn’t Christ show it is lawful to suffer injury by paying tribute in Mt 17:29?

Doesn’t the Scripture of Isa 24:2 “And it shall be…as with the taker of usury, so with the giver

to him.” mean we may not pay interest?

No, the verse actually says this, “Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress, as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him.” These verses tell the greatness and universality of the ruin and judgment on these people. If this verse means paying of usury is evil, then we must also rediculously say anyone who is a priest, servant, maid, master, buyer, seller, lender, or borrower is also evil. God wasn’t judging men for wanting to be priests or pay usury, but for not worshipping him as obedient servants.

“This I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment (Phil 1:9) Isa 24:2 does not condemn paying interest. However, neither does it allow paying interest.

“If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.” (Jn 7:17) the man who gives himself 100 percent up to living and finding truth will understand that interest is the same as robbery and extortion, and paying interest should not be intentionally done. Sometimes, we are taken advantage of unawares. A man may allow himself to be robbed, but we are guilty of the crime if we encourage, tempt, or help the robber (or interest taker). We should not lean unto our own understanding. Many of us would not have thought Abraham should have accepted an oath to a strange god. Our understanding would have been different than God’s. God’s desire in our lives is not impossible to discover. Pray the situation through, keep praying until you know his will. “If you want to know God, love him.” 1 Cor 8:13 Otherwise I believe, “he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.”

As Naaman in 2 Kg 5:18, I would also say “neither do or do not. I will not condemn thee- but if thy conscience condemn thee then do not.”

QUESTION 7 What is required of the userer by God and his church.

In referring to church our meaning is that of the Bible’s where those Christians within a certain city were of one church. In other words a local body, where the person regularly fellowships.

Interest is a work of the flesh and should be treated the same as “adultery, fornication,

uncleaness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkeness, reveling and the like.” Gal 5:19-21.

Sins should be confessed to God (Lk 15:18) and proper restitution (Lk 19:8 and others) and

repentance done. (Acts 19:19, Lk 18:6, Job 42:6, Rev 2:5, Hos 14:4 and others)

Unfortunately, few who charge interest understand how God looks at it. “They know not what they do.”(Lk 23:24) And most people living by it will want to defend it; people who don’t live by it won’t defend it, just as the silversmiths and the of Ephesus. (Acts 19:25) Will you plead for Baal? (Judges 6:31)

The Bible warns usurers, “thou hast taken usury (interest) and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbors by extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God. Behold, therefore, I have smitten mine hand at thy dishonest gain which thou hast made, and at thy blood which hast been in the midst of thee.” (Ez 22:12-13) “The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the

just.” (Prov 13:22) It appears then that usurers shall receive two payments. 1. the first of money,

2. the second of judgment.

So repent sinner and make restitution. Don’t be like Samuel who ask, “Whose goods did I take?” (See 1 Samuel 12:3); but be like Zacheus.

“And Zacheus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the

poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house.” Lk 19:8-9 Restore it sinner, for the sin is not remitted until the money is restored.

Amaziah in 2 Chr 25:9 did not know what he would do when he gave a hundred talents of silver. “And the man of God answered, The Lord is able to give thee much more than this.”

The interest taker (usurer) is out of fellowship with the Lord until this sin is fixed. He has no

communion with Christ nor with the saints. Not only has he stolen, but he must not try to pass this money which is not rightly his onto his children, rather “Set thy things in order before you die.” Isaiah said to Hezekiah. (Is 38:6)

So sinner, if Christ is in your heart and speaks to you as Zacheus, then restore now as Zacheus did.

QUESTION 9 If I loaned money to a man would it be wrong to accept interest if he insisted on giving it?

There is a difference between accepting interest and demanding it. The best way to avoid the attending evils of interest is not to accept it, but encourage the debtor to give it to a worthy cause. This would be preferable, over accepting it oneself, if one is to avoid encouraging evil. Interest is a practice leading to the oppression of the poor. If the situation seems to be a special case, then the best answer is to put the issue before the Lord. I have myself had best results if I cleared my slate with the Lord first. I believe at times the Lord doesn’t answer, simply because the plain answer is in his Word. Be honest with the Lord.

QUESTION 10. Are there times interest taking is O.K.? Area Three- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on rent.

QUESTION 1. Is rent the same as interest?

Obviously, rent is not the same as interest. The very fact that the two words can be used without any problem of the mind confusing the two ideas shows that they are not the same idea.

“Should rent be viewed the same as interest?” is a deeper question. Unfortunately, our modern Bible translations have confused the issue greatly. The modern Bible translations have attempted to put scripture in terms we can understand. In doing so they have given us words we understand, but that are not faithful to the original meaning. For instance, the parable of Jesus which occurs in Mt 21:33-41, Mk 12: 1-9 and Lk 20:9-16 in modern translations appears to be a rental situation, when it was actually a SHARECROPPING ARRANGEMENT in the original language and the parable shows this.

In fact, all the Biblical examples of “rent” which the modern translations present (with the exception of Paul renting a room in Rome (Acts 28:30) are not really examples of rent at all. Ex 22:15 speaks of loaning an animal, Deut 24:15 indicates work for wages, and Lev 25:15-16 refers to a buyer paying for a share of the crops.

The question remains is rent forbidden or not? Although rent was not part of the life of ancient Israel, and is not the optimum method for a Godly Society to operate under, it is not expressly forbidden. It is this Author’s conviction that rent is different from interest and can be paid. Rent inherently suffers from some of the same defects of interest and in an ideal situation would be have to be eliminated. Because we do not live in an ideal situation, and we are not expressly forbidden, rent is permissible. A major difference between the Israelites and the modern man is that modern governments in effect believe they own all the land, and in effect “rent” the land to its citizens. If you do not believe this try missing your rent payments (taxes) and see if the government doesn’t come for what they think is theirs. In contrast to this ungodly system the Israelites were given the land for their families for an enduring inheritance. It genuinely belonged to the people, rather than their government, although the final title holder was always God who held the people responsible for their treatment of the land. God will again someday bring to ruin those ruining the earth, according to various scriptures. How can we honestly quibble about rent, when in effect that is what all “property owners” are doing today?

This Author does not wish to say that it is always right to charge or accept rent, but that

although there may be some similarity between rent and interest, there are also some big differences. For instance, the owner who rents his property, but pays the taxes and maintenance, etc., but receives no rent would be better off financially, if he didn’t own the property. This would not be the case where money is loaned and no interest received.

What if money was loaned and not returned? It would be a total loss, while if no rent was received couldn’t the property be sold?

In some cases the property could be sold, while in other cases it may be the owner’s home where he is unable to farm it himself. Thus to never allow rent could cause hardship. The man that could use property tax free and upkeep free – that is free of charge – has a better chance than if he would own the property. In contrast, the man who borrows $5000 without interest is not better off than someone who owns $5000. Again rent and interest are not alike. This does not give us any overall rule, circumstances vary in case to case, but it does indicate that the rules applying to interest do not have blanket application to rent.

The poor can be oppressed as severely by rent as interest. Some mining companies and other companies around the world have oppressed people to the point of actually keeping them in slavery to the companies by the use of rent. Rent originally served as a system of tribute, a tax in ancient times. It is clear that rent has its own harsh effects, but it must be examined in the context of being rent, and not as a type of interest.

QUESTION 2. Was rent forbidden by the Law of Moses?

After clarifying that rent is not interest, we then can ask, is rent forbidden by the Law of Moses? Yes and No.

The origin of the word rent is helpful. Rent comes from the Latin “rendere”. Rendere could

mean either a payment or the surrender of a city to an army. In the word “sur-rend-er” the rend comes from “rendere”. The connotation has historically been a type of tribute or tax payment. Although to demand this type of payment might not be acceptable under the admonitions to love others, the scriptures do not categorically forbid rent, or taxes, or tributes. Certainly tributes, taxes and rents can and should be paid according to Christ’s teachings. Whether Rent should be charged depends upon the exact situation. Again much of what we might offhand refer to as rent can or is actually something else.

QUESTION 3. May a Christian rent and not sin?

This question and question 2 are really extentions of question 1 and are being answered in the context of the answer to question 1. If you haven’t read the last two questions please do. QUESTION 4. Why would rent have been necessary when they had no taxes nor very little upkeep of fences or buildings?

QUESTION 5. If rent is not paid the property can sold, but if the loan is not repaid then what

is the security for the lender?

QUESTION 6. Can’t the poor be oppressed through rent?

Area Four- Questions concerning lending and giving.

QUESTION 1. Are the Biblical provisions for the poor still in force?

QUESTION 2. Suppose we lend money to a needy person and he wastes it, are we responsible for that?

QUESTION 3. What are some of the duties of the borrower? QUESTION 4. What is the secret teaching of giving?

One of the reasons Christ’s and the scripture’s teachings on giving are being lost is that “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” 1 Cor 2:14 “But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise.” 1 Cor 1:27

God’s secret formula of success is to give abundantly, freely, wisely, cheerfully, humbly, and secretly—for which He sees in secret and He richly rewards you in return in secret. As one man has often been quoted, “I shovel into God’s bin, and He shovels back into mine, and He has a bigger shovel.”

St. Cyprian, bishop of the church at Carthage, was one of the first Christian leaders. His

writings condemn interest taking. His writings were very interesting to read, because they emphasized alms giving to an extent that is rarely if ever heard today. In chapter 2 and 3 of his writings he brings out in scriptures in a way that is not taught today how important it is to give alms to cleanse ourselves of the sins we commit as Christians. In chapter 4 he brings out how if we do not here the needs of those around us, then we can not expect our prayer life to be fruitful. In chapter 6 he brings out that Tabitha’s almsgiving had qualified her to be raised from the dead. In chapter 7, he brings out that we must be faithful with unrighteous mammon, if we are to expect God to commit to us true riches, (cf. Lk 16:11) Chapter 9 through 13 are to encourage Christians not to fear about giving too much, and their resources failing them. In chapter 18 he advises those who have many children in their homes with stretched budgets to give much because in doing so they cover the multitude of sins that come from a multitude of family members. The reader is encouraged to read St. Cyrprians writings for a more indepth study of the power of and the need for giving alms.

Area Five- Questions concerning my hermeneutics

QUESTION 1. How does the original Hebrew read concerning interest?

The following are Hebrew words meaning to take interest.

“masah”. “masah” comes from “nasah” (verb) and signifies in “qual” to take or demand interest.

“nesak”. “nesak” comes from “nasak” (verb) which means to bite to oppress, to take interest. A picture of the pain of interest to the borrower is inherent in the word. The word “nasah” which meant interest taker has been translated extortioner in various scriptures. It was understood in the early church that the N.T. greek references to extortioners were applicable to interest takers.

“lavah”. “lavah” signifies in “qual” to borrow and “hif’il” to lend.

“marbit and tarbit”. from “rabah” (meaning to increase or to multiply) comes two other names for interest “marbit” and “tarbit” (which also means a surplus or increase). The equivalent word in ancient Mesopotamia “Sibtu” which meant increase, carried with it a negative connotation meaning increase by attack such as an attack by pirates, or an attack of epilepsy.

SPECIFIC EXAMPLES

Ex. 22:25 “If thou lend (lavah) money to any of my people who is poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer (noseh – meaning extortioner), neither shalt thou lay upon him usury (nesek).”

Lev. 25:35-38 “And if thy brother who dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee [meaning he cannot support himself among you], then thou shalt relieve him, yea, though he be a stranger (ger), or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Take no usury (nesek)

from him or increase (tarebit), but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury (nesek), nor lend him thy victuals (food supplies) for increase (marebit – meaning fruits or profits).

In Deut. 23:19-21 the word usury (nesek) meaning interest is used five times. The word for stranger (nokri meaning foreignor) appears once.

David complains of his enemies in Ps 109 and asks God to allow them to reap evil. Ps 109:11,

“Let the extortioner (nasah) catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour…because he persecuted the poor and needy man” (other resons are also given here in Ps 109:16). Ps 15

says “Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? Who shall dwell in the holy hill?…He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taking reward of the innocent.” Studying this seems to indicate that David believed taking interest came under the moral law.

Sir. 29:1-3 (Apoc.) reads “extortioner and an oppressor to devour (nasak)”. This and Ps 109:11 are two verses where “nasak” was translated extortion rather than interest.

It appears from the original Hebrew usage that all interest was considered to be a form of

extortion.

Ezek. 22:12 speaks of interest takers and extortioners in the same sentence, and Mt 23:25 says the Pharisees are hypocrites being “full of extortion and excess.”

Lk 18:11, I Cor. 5:10, 5:11, 6:10 are scriptures condemning extortioners.

Amos 2 tells how the garments used as legal instruments for securing a debt and the wine of those who had been fined had been taken. The wine seized from fines must refer to a payment

in kind taken from debtors. Whether this was according to the law illegal interest or not, it is clear that it produced suffering of the poor which disobeys Ex 23:6; 22:22,26.

QUESTION 2. Is it lord or Lord in Lk 16:18?

Is it “Lord” or “lord” in Lk 16:8?

Some will contend that I have added something to the scriptures, because English Bibles have a small “1” for “lord” in Luke 16:18. Does verse 8 refer to the rich man and not to the Lord

Jesus? Actually, they are the ones who are adding to the scriptures. No distinction like this is

found in the Greek manuscripts nor in the German translations.

The Greek manuscripts said “kurios” for Lord in Luke 16:8. This word is used in almost every place translated where they mean the Lord our God, or Lord Jesus. Greek words like “lord” or “father” were not set apart with capitalization. The observant reader will be correct that this kurios could mean either Lord or lord. However, three things give evidence that kurios meant Lord Jesus in Luke 16:8. 1. First, the Lord Jesus told this story, because there was something commendable or some good example to commend there to his disciples. 2. There is no period after verse 8 in the Greek manuscripts which means verse 9 is spoken with verse 8. Verse 9 reads, “For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” Even the King James has no period between verse 8 and 9. Now, does it seem likely the rich man said, “the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.”? The truth is simply the Lord who spoke the sentence (which was numbered by emn verse 8 and

9) was the Lord Jesus. 3. The Bible itself gives a distinction between where lord is (meaning the rich man) and where the Lord is meant. The story does not use the word “kurios” meaning the rich man once. Instead, it uses possessive words such as which translate where the steward is talking “lord of his” or “his lord”, and later lord of the steward. If Jesus had included verse 8 and 9 in his story of the steward he would have used different word(s) for “lord” than just “kurios”. It seems evident that Luke wrote what “the Lord (Jesus) commended in verse 8 and 9.

QUESTION 3. Are the items in Neh 5:10, 11 rent or interest?

Nehemiah commanded that the Jews give back a hundredth part of corn, wine and oil to their poor brethrn, is this hundredth part rent or interest?

Verse 10 calls it interest (usury) in English and Verse 11 does so in Luther’s German trans.

It is O.K. to accept that these verses in scripture have labelled it correctly, for to do so contradicts no other scripture. In Joseph’s time 20% seems to have been customary as rent. 1% would hardly indicate rent.

Chapter 3.3 Financial Wizzards

&

Wealthy Cults

Two neighbor horse farmers came together one day to talk business. The first farmer sold his horse to the second for a quarter million dollars, and then bought it back for about $20 more. He could now advertise his horse (actually worth $20), as a horse he that he had paid over a quarter of a million dollars for.

We can laugh over such schemes. And perhaps we should laugh at ourselves for having been fooled, for if there is one area in life that exceeds the religious in deception, and touches all of us it is the financial. What else can we do about it except laugh?

The famous poet Lord Byron describes the archtype of our two farmers in 1823,

Who keeps the world, both old and new, in pain Or pleasure? Who makes politics run glibber all? The shade of Bonaparte’s noble daring?

Jew Rothschild and his fellow-Christian, Baring.

You’ll learn about some other “neighbor horse traders” in this chapter too.

ROTHSCHILD TALKS ABOUT THEIR DYNASTY

Lord Rothschild in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent from Davidson

on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild,

“As long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world.”1

The closeness of the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Saloman (Salmon) Rothschild to his brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815, “We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is essential.”2

This closeness is further seen in that of the 18 marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s grandchildren 16 were contracted between first cousins.

VISITING THE NATION THE ROTHSCHILDS BUILT

In 1974, in the summer after the Yom Kippur War this Author toured Israel, and got the chance to personally visit many of the buildings like the Knesset that the Rothschild’s money has

built. The Knesset is the Israeli equivalent to our Congress’s Capitol building.

One of the Rothschilds in his will left money for ongoing building projects in Israel, and the Rothschilds are honored with a street named after them in Jerusalem.

The people of Germany and Turkey have been very close. I can recall meeting Turkish “Gastarbeiter” (guestworkers) in Germany. The reader will remember that Turkey fought on

Germany’s side in W.W. I. A few powerful Jews, including the Rothschilds were responsible for the wording of the Treaty imposed on Germany that ended W.W. I.3 The treaty gave the

Rothschild home in Frankfurt-on-the-Main.

16th century

Representatives from five major banks meet twice daily at the Rothschilds to determine the world’s gold price.

-..

;•

:..

………….

y

..-.#

\..

.J

:;

…….\.

.. —

Rothschilds the German owned railway rights in Palestine (which had been part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire), thus paving the way for the Rothschilds to have a sure leverage to dictate policy concerning Palestine. The Rothschilds had made loans to Turkey which amounted to almost one hundred million pounds. When the Turkish government collapsed after W.W. I because they were on the losing side, the Rothschilds had a claim on Palestine because of those unpaid Turkish loans.4 The British government followed the dictates of the Rothschilds. The British were given a mandate over Palestine, and the Rothschilds were able to through their proxies in the British government, to create the steps that led to the nation of Israel.5

THE ROTHSCHILDS AS “PROPHETS”

One item stands out as a person listens to the International Bankers and reads their books.

They believe money is what makes the world go round. If you have money, you can do anything. Money is “God”, and it is worshipped and served. Even after these families accumulate more than can be spent, these devotees continue selling their souls for this false but powerful god.

The great poet-philosopher Heinrich Heine (a Banker’s son) said, “Money is the god of our time, and Rothschild is his prophet.”6 Following the cue of the Rothschilds, Heinrich Heine, a Jew, signed his name by drawing a Seal of Solomon.7

Amsel Rothschild is reported to have said, “Give me control of the economics of a country; and I care not who makes her laws.”8

Today his descendents meet twice daily in London to dictate to the world what the world price of gold will be. They also dictate what the “Federal Reserve System” will do with America’s finances.

ANOTHER GOD TOO

According to eye-witnesses, who were prominent enough to visit one of the British Rothschild homes, the Rothschilds worship yet another god too, Satan. They set a place for him at their table.8a The Rothschilds have been Satanists for many generations.

The Rothschilds are an important part of the history of the Seal of Solomon (also known as hexagram, Magen David, six-pointed star, Star of David.) The Seal of Solomon, the hexagram, was not considered a Jewish symbol before the Rothschilds began using it.9 Throughout the Middle Ages the Seal of Solomon had been used by Arab Magicians, Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. One of the few ancient uses of the symbol was on the floor of a 1,200 year old Moslem Mosque found where Tel Aviv is today.10 In the twelve century an Ashkenazic Jew Menahem ben Duji, who thought he was the Messiah, used the magical symbol.11 Because the Rothschilds were Satanists they adopted this powerful magic symbol in 1822 for their coat- of-arms. The name they adopted for their family actually comes from the fact that in the 17th century Mayer Amschel Bauer began hanging out a red hexagram in front of their house to identify it. Mayer Amschel then decided to take the name red-schield (Rothschild in German) after the red Seal of Solomon that they used.

Alice Bailey in A Treatise On White Magic, p. 412, claims that the Hierarchy has a special group which she calls “the financial group” “controlling all that can be converted into energy, and constituting a dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce and exchange.” According the Luciferian Alice Bailey, the “financial group” is the latest group directed by the Hierarchy.

In 1836 Zevi Hirsch Kalischer approached Rothschild and proposed Rothschild buy all of Erez Israel. It took many years for the Rothschilds to finally create Israel. The Rothschilds have been

a primary force behind the creation of Israel, and so it is appropriate that the nation carries their magical Seal of Solomon as the state logo.

The Ultra-orthodox Jews in Israel will not serve in the Israeli army because they know that

Almighty God was not behind the creation of modern Israel, but rather the rich ungodly apostate Jews. They refuse to serve the ungodly. They are more wiser than men like Jerry Falwell who run around proclaiming Israel is God’s nation. Men like Falwell are the type that this Author finds reference to repeatedly in Jewish documents that speak of their power within the Fundamentalists. God is ultimately in charge, he has allowed Hitler to come to power, Stalin to come to power, and the Rothschilds to come to power. In the same sense that God rules over and blessed Stalin’s Russia, he rules over America and Israel. To twist scriptures about God seating the rulers and then to apply them to bless one Satanic secular communist nation and not another is inconsistent and not correctly using the Word of Truth.

Some people object that the conspiracy of Power is labelled Jewish rather than Satanic by certain concerned citizens. This objection is valid— however, will these objectors then take the obvious next step and admit the nation of Israel which the Rothschild’s created is Satanic and not Jewish? But then who knows precisely why people do what they do? If you ask someone why he does something, he will give you one answer today, another tomorrow, and another the next day. Does he do what he does for a real reason, or a single motive? Perhaps to label the Power as only Satanic or only Jewish or only Masonic is to neglect the personal human dimension. This personal human dimension is godless. Being godless it fills that void, by pretending its men are gods. This brings us right back to the Gnostic religions and Satan.

Most Jewish people do not concern themselves with learning the occultic significance to their treasured Magen David (Star of David). King David did not have anything to do with the hexagram, although his son Solomon did when he began worshipping Ashtoreth (star, also known as Astarte, Chiun, Kaiwan, Remphan, and Saturn).12 Solomon built altars to Star (Astarte, aka Ashtoreth). The god Saturn is associated with the Star but both Saturn and Astarte also been identified with a number of other names. Saturn is an important key to understanding the long heritage this conspiracy has back to antiquity. The city of Rome was originally known as Saturnia or City of Saturn. The Roman Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to Lucifer.13 In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil. Saturn was important to the religion of Mithra, and also the Druids.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD —connections to JWs, Mormons, and Judaism

It has been said all roads lead to Rome. For this book, it could be said all paths of investigation lead to the Rothschilds.

Charles T. Russell, in a 1891 letter to Baron (Lord) Rothschild, mailed from Palestine, outlined possible courses of action that could be taken to establish the Jews in Palestine. Russell’s letters praised the Rothschild’s money which established Jewish colonies in Palestine. Russell writes Rothschild, “What is needed here, therefore, next to water and cleanliness, is a good government which will protect the poor from the ravenous and the wealthy. Banking institutions on sound bases, and doing business honorably, are also greatly needed.” Russell continues, “May the God of Jacob direct you, my dear Sir, and all interested with you in the deliverance and prosperity of Israel, and blessed will they be who, to any extent, yield themselves as his servants in fulfilling his will as predicted.”14

When the Mormon Church needed financing in the late 19th century, they went to Kuhn,Loeb Co.15 To explain the Rothschild’s control of Kuhn, Loeb Co. here is some background

information. The method that the House of Rothschild used to gain influence, was the same that Royalty had used for centuries, marriage. The Rothschild children, girls and boys, have had their spouses chosen on the basis of alliances that would benefit the House of Rothschild, but since consolidating world power they generally have married cousins these last two centuries.16 Jacob Schiff grew up in the house that the Rothschild’s had at 148 Judengasse, Frankfurt. Jacob Schiff came to the United States with Rothschild capital and took over control of a small Jewish banking concern founded by two Cincinnati dry goods merchants Abraham Kuhn and Solomon

Loeb. He even married Soloman’s daughter. In 1885, Loeb retired, and Schiff ran the Kuhn, Loeb Co. for the Rothschilds until 1920 when he died.17

During Russell’s and Brigham Young’s day, Lord Rothschild was considered the “lay leader of world Jewry.”18 Edmund Rothschild was President of the Jewish Colonization Association,19 which was a major Zionist group. Amselm Rothschild indicated that his grandfather Amschel Mayer Rothschild had insisted in Clause 15 of his will to his children, “may they and their descendants remain constantly true to their ancestral Jewish faith.”20 However, the will has been secret and there is no way of knowing what it says. The Rothschilds have not remained true to the Orthodox faith. If this was actually what Clause 15 said then something is amiss.

The Jewish world has showered the Rothschilds with praises, “The Rothschilds govern a Christian world. Not a cabinet moves without their advice. They stretch their hand, with equal ease, from Petersburg to Vienna, from Vienna to Paris, from Paris to London, from London to Washington. Baron Rothschild, the head of the house, is the true king of Judah, the prince of the captivity, the Messiah so long looked for by this extraordinary people….The lion of the tribe of Judah, Baron Rothschild, possesses more real force than David—more wisdom than Solomon.”21

The Prieure de Sion-the Elders of Sion22 also relates to the Rothschilds who are reported to

serve on a Jewish council of Elders of Sion.23

The Rothschilds have “helped” the Jewish people the Rothschild’s own way. For those who admire stingyness, the Rothschilds will be greatly looked up to. For instance, the extent of James Rothschild’s charity in France to poor Jews was 5 francs (the equivalent of $1).24 Their dynasty has destroyed honest Jews along with Christians. Today, few dare criticize the Rothschilds.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—connections to secret societies

The Rothschilds had played a major role in the Bavarian Illuminati,25 and it is known that a least one of the sons of Amsel was a member. As the reader remembers, Amsel placed his sons in the major European capitals, where they each set up the principal banking houses. By their own secret intelligence service and their own news network they could outmanouver any European government.26 The large amounts of voluminous correspondence by Rothschild

couriers attracted attention,27 but no one ever stopped their personal intelligence and mail services.

After the Bavarian Illuminati were exposed, the central occult power over the European secret societies shifted to Carbonarism a.k.a. the Alta Vendita,28 led by another powerful Rothschild, Karl Rothschild,29 son of Amschel. In 1818, Karl participated in a secret document that was sent out to the head-quarters of Masonry from the Alta Vendita. The Masons were quite distressed when a copy of this was lost, and offered rewards to anyone who could return the lost copy. It was originally written in Italian. Its title translates “Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.”30

The Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 4, p.74, indicates two other sons of Amschel were Masons, James Meyer Rothschild, and his brother Nathan Meyer

Rothschild. James Rothschild in Paris was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason, and his brother Nathan in London was a member of the Lodge of Emulation. And Jewish Freemason Katz indicates Solomon Meir Rothschild, a third member of the five brothers, was initiated into Freemasonry on June 14, 1809.31

The Rothschilds became powerful within Freemasonry.

We find the Saint-Simonians, the occult religious millenialist forerunners of communism, praising Baron de Rothschild in their magazine Le Globe,

“There is no one today who better represents the triumph of equality and work in the nineteenth century than M. le Baron de Rothschild….Was this Jew bom a millionaire? No, he was born poor, and if only you knew what genius, patience, and hard work were required to construct that European edifice called the House of Rothschild, you would admire rather than insult it.”

Lionel de Rothschild (the de was added by the French Rothschilds) was involved with the first communist Internationale.

The Mason Mazzini who helped start communism praised Rothschild, “Rothschild could be King of France if he so desired.”32

Adolphe Cremieux, was a french Jewish Mason (see chap. 1.4 for his credentials). The Rothschilds gave at least £ 1,000 to Cremieux to go to Damascus with Salomon Munk, and Sir Moses Montefiore to win the release of Jews imprisoned there, and to convince the Turkish Sultan to declare the charges of ritual murder false.33

According to the three Jewish authors of Dope, Inc. the B’nai B’rith was a spin-off of the Order of Zion and was organized as a “covert intelligence front” for the House of Rothschild. It is highly probable that the B’nai B’rith was used as a Rothschild intelligence cover.

The Rothschilds are prominent in the Bilderbergers too.

The Rothschilds were closely related to the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). Although many people today would not view the CFR as a secret society it was originally set up as part of a secret society and it was kept secret for many years, in spite of its awesome power. Carroll Quigley, professor of International Relations at the Jesuit Georgetown University, exposed the Round Table Group with his book Tragedy and Hope.24

The Rothschilds supported Rhodes to form De Beers.35 Later, Rhodes made seven wills which established a secret society modelled after the Jesuits and Masons to help bring in a One-World- Government centered upon Britain, and the Rhodes Scholarships.36 The inner group was established in Mar. 1891 and consisted of Rhodes, Stead, Lord Esher (Brett), and 33° Mason Alfred Milner.33bb A secondary circle of “potential members of the Circle of Initiates” consisted of the Jew Lord Balfour, Sir Harry Johnson, Lord Rothschild, Lord Grey and others. Initially, Lord Rothschild was part of the inner group of Rhode’s secret society, but was replaced by his son-in-law Lord Rosebury who wasn’t as conspicuous.37 The Fabian Socialists dominated the staff at Oxford when the Rhodes Scholars began arriving. These scholars then received indoctrination and preparation to become part of an international socialist New World Order.38

The Round Table Group developed from the inner executive circle of Rhode’s secret society. The outer circle was established after the start of the 20th century. The Round Table Group was extended after W.W. I by organizing a front organization the Royal Institute of International Affairs. The Council of Foreign Relations was the American part of this front. The inner circle continues to direct the outer circle and its two front organizations RIIA and CFR. The CFR in turn set up a number of fronts including the Institute of Pacific Relations (IPR).

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—management of the Catholic and Czars’ wealth and the capture of the Orthodox Church’s wealth

Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcasticly say “Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope…Order has at last been re-established.”39 The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican’s wealth. The Jewish Ency., Vol. 2, p.497 states, “It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.”

Researcher Eustice Mullins writes that the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic Church in 1823.40

Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking system.

The great wealth of the Russian Czars was entrusted to the Rothschilds, $35 million with the Rothschild’s Bank of England, and $80 million in the Rothschild’s Paris bank. The Rothschilds financed the Russian Revolution which confiscated vast portions of the Orthodox Church’s wealth. They have been able to prevent (due to their power) the legitimate heirs of the Czars fortune to withdraw a penny of the millions deposited in a variety of their banks. The Mountbattans, who are related to the Rothschilds, led the court battles to prevent the claimants from withdrawing any of the fortune. In other words, the money they invested in the Russian Revolution, was not only paid back directly by the Bolshevists in millions of dollar of gold, but by grabbing the hugh deposits of the Czars’ wealth, the Rothschilds gained what is now worth

over $50 Billions.41

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—CONTROL OVER SATANISM & WITCHCRAFT

Chapter 2.11 gives the names of a Witchcraft Council of 13 which is under Rothschild control and in turn issue orders to various groups. One of the purest form of Satanism can be traced to the Jewish Sabbatain sect and its Frankist spinoff. The leaders of this up to the Rothschilds were: Sabbatai Zevi (1626-1676)

Nathan of Gaza (16??-?) Jacob Frank (1726-1791) Rothschilds

Three connections between Satanism, evil, and money.

Money naturally attracts itself to evil. For instance, if a woman prostitutes herself she may receive a great sum of money, but who will pay her for keeping her virginity or her dignity? If you are a hit man a large amount of money is yours if you kill your target, who will pay you if you would miss your target?

Second, evil men believe in where there is a will there is a way, and they are willing to sell their souls for their God money. They will employ evil to gain money.

While most people are quite aware of these last two connections, a third may likely have

escaped their attention. Thirdly, the principle group of men who cranked up International Banking were Satanists from the beginning. These Satanists now are the ones who run the Federal Reserve and are responsible for the creation of U.S. Federal Reserve notes. Just having total control over the supply of U.S. paper money almost gives them leverage over the world’s finances, without mentioning they control the world bank. It is no accident then, that once they established world financial control, they would do all in their power to divide and conquer and destroy both the

Christian and the Moslem faith in God. These powerful Bankers relate to faith in God as Cain related to his brother Abel. That they may be related to the Jewish people, does not mean they have the Jewish people’s best interest at heart.

Initially Sabbetai Zevi was rejected by many Jews. His sect gained momentum in second half of the seventeenth century in southeastern Poland.42 In 1759-60, 500 Jewish Sabbateans “converted” to Christianity.43

In 1715, 109 of the 415 Jewish families in Frankfurt were engaged in moneylending. The rest were merchants of various kinds. The concepts that Satanism holds to were a natural shoe in to justify for many of these Jewish bankers the type of behavior they were engaged in.44

LONG-STORY SHORT

Many divisions and battles between religious elements in the world have been encouraged and supported by the Power’s wealth. Unfortunately, many have been fooled into thinking that being devout and faithful to God is the source of religious fighting. In some areas of the world, Moslems, Christians, and others have gotten along fine for centuries. Religious tensions do spring to some degree from within the religions themselves, but the fuel to keep those fires burning and to light up conflicts often come from the Power’s wealth. An obvious example is the Iran-Iraq war.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—CONTROL OVER W.W. I TREATY

When Germany fell, not only did Rothschild agents draft the treaty, prepare the idea of the League of Nations, but Max Rothschild was one of 11 men who took control over Bavaria. Max Rothschild was a Freemason in Lodge No. 11, Munich, Germany.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—connections to MI5, Rockefellers, J.P. Morgan, CFR, et. al.

Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5

(British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge.45

Lord Rothschild was one of the original members of Rhode’s Round Table group which

developed into the CFR. It was the Rothschilds who had financed Cecil Rhodes, beginning in Africa.

The Rothschilds’ have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren’t illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller’s so powerful. “They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.”46

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—Power within Christendom

The Rothschilds also wielded much influence and power not only in Secret Societies, but also in Christendom’s churches.

The Salvation Army under the suggestion of the Rothschilds adopted the Red Shield (Roth-red Schild-shield) for their logo.

One history of the Rothschilds remarks, “The Rothschilds had rapidly propelled themselves into a position of immense financial power and political influence. They were an independent force in the life of Europe, accountable to no one and, to a large extent, reliant on no one. Popular lampoons depicted them as the real rulers of Christendom…”47

Some of the Rothschilds have been involved in the campaign to loosen public morals. The first executive Secretary of the National Student Forum was John Rothschild. This National Student Forum changed its name like articles of clothing. Speaking about clothing, one of the aims of this Socialist group was to promote public nudity, and free love. This organization had the following constituent groups Radcliffe Liberal Club, Union Theological Seminary Contemporary Club, Yale Liberal Club48 to name just a few. A further development of this was the Youth Peace Federation

which consisted of the League of Youth of Community Church, Methodist Epworth League, NY District, Young Judea, and Young People’s Fellowship of St. Phillip’s Parish49 to name a few.

American religious men have ties to the Rothschilds especially through their various agents. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who was Pastor of Rockefeller’s church was also among the Presidents of the Rockefeller Foundation. John Foster Dulles, CFR, was chairman of the board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and married a Rockefeller, Janet Pomeroy Avery. Remember John Foster Dulles was an important Federal Council of Churches of Christ official.(See chap. 2.9)

Every road leads back to the Rothschilds. There are more items than what have been mentioned above linking the Rothschilds to the various tenticles.

Each of the various tenticles that conspiracy theorists have put forth,—the Jews, the Masons, the Intelligence Communities, the International Bankers, the Prieure de Sion, the Catholics, the Trilateral commission, the CFR, the New Age, the Cults— each ties back to the Rothschild’s power.

EXTENT OF ROTHSCHILD POWER

According to one source “it was estimated that they controlled half the wealth of the world.”50

The Federal Reserve Bank of New York was controlled by five banks which owned 53% of its stock. These five banks were controlled by Nathan M. Rothschild & Sons of London. Control over the U.S. Fed is basically control over the world’s money. That fact alone shows how immense the Rothschild Power is. If one examines who has been appointed to head the Fed, and to run it, the connections of the “Federal” Reserve System to the Rothschilds can further be seen. Another private enterprise using the name Federal that the Rothschilds also direct is Federal Express. Any one else might be taken to court for making their businesses sound like their are government, not the Rothschilds. It is appropriate for them to appropriate the name of Federal, because by way of M16 via the CIA they instruct the U.S. government. Senators are bought and paid off by their system, as investigators of the BCCI are discovering.

The Rothschilds have been intimately involved in witchcraft and the Illuminati since its early

known history. The Kaiser of Germany seems to refer to them when he said, “the magic powers of money as wielded by the Lord of Lucre are powers of Black Magic at its blackest.”51

If only half of the wealth is controlled by the Rothschilds, it indicates that if they are to be part of the world’s rulership, they must have allies.

ALLIES

The Rothschilds and Rockefellers are only two of thirteen controlling families of the Illuminati.52

Two Jewish families that appear to be prominent are the Oppenheims and the Oppenheimers.

Oppenheim was situated in Cologne. The Oppenheimers were early members of the Bavarian Illuminati. The Bund der Gerechten (League of the Just) was an Illuminati front run mainly by Jews who were Satanists. This Bund financed in part by the Rothschilds paid the Satanist and Mason Karl Marx to write the Communist Manefesto. The Jew Gumpel Oppenheim was in the inner circle of the Bund. His relative Heinrich Oppenheim masterminded the communist revolution of 1848 in Germany. The Communist Party’s official histories even accept the Bund as the predecessor of Communism.

The Oppenheimers apparently are close to the Rothschilds. J. Robert Oppenheimer of the CFR was exposed as a communist. Harry Oppenheimer, an international banker, is chairman of the Jewish De Beers world-wide diamond monopoly, and chairman of the Anglo-American Corp. Oppenheimers can be found in important financial positions in the U.S. They help run around 10 large foundations, including the Oppenheimer Haas Trust of NY for the care of needy Jewish children.

The Jewish Ency. Vol. 2, p. 496 indicates other Jewish families “adopted the Rothschild plan.” These were the Lazards, Stems, Speyers, and Seligmans. The Rothschild plan was to place family members in the 5 largest European capitals to coordinate their activities. One of Germany’s largest magazines is the Stern, and Ernst Stem is second-in-command of the World Bank.53

The Jewish families that established the Frankfurt Judenloge (this was the Masonic lodge the Rothschilds belonged to in Frankfurt) included the Adlers, Speyers, Reisses, Sichels, Ellisons, Hanaus, Geisenheimers, and Goldschmidts. Isaac Hildesheim, a Jew who changed his name to Justus Hiller is credited as being the founder of this Frankfurt lodge. Michael Hess, principal of the Reformed Jewish school Philanthropin was an important figure in the lodge too, as was Dr. Ludwig Baruch (later Borne) who joined in 1808. Most of these Frankfurt Jewish Freemasons engaged in commerce.54 Those Freemasons from 1817-1842 were the leaders of the Frankfurt Jewish community.55

A gentile Mason in Frankfurt Johann Christian Ehrmann began warning the German people that the Frankfurt Jewish Masons wanted a world republic based on humanism. In 1816 he came out with a warning pamphlet Das Judenthum in der M[aurere]y (The Jews in Masonry).

A powerful ally of the world’s Jewry can be seen beginning with men like Oliver Cromwell, who was considered a Mason.

Cromwell was financed by Jews, and helped the Jews gain power in England. Cromwell was

willing to go along with the Jews, because he became convinced of British Israelism. Since the core of the conspiracy of power is Jewish, the attitude of those allied with it hinges on their attitude toward the Jewish people.

The religious idea that the British people are descended from the tribes of Israel doesn’t automatically place people into the camp of the conspiracy. Some of the British-Israelites realize that the so called Jewish people in general have no claim over the promises of God. For that reason, they realize that it is not the Christian duty to bow and scrape at their every move. When Christians can be arrested in Israel and abused, and Christians will not even stand up for their own kind, we can see how much hold the idea of the “Chosen Race” theory has over Christendom. Some of the British Israelites such as the Mormons, the old New England wealthy families such as make up the Order, some Masons and New Agers, and the non-Jewish members of the Priuere de Sion are collaborating with the One-World-Power. The anglican church which is run by the Freemasons is strongly British Israelistic.

SORTING OUT THE VARIOUS IDENTITY GROUPS

In contrast, a hodge-podge of groups which are opposed to the conspiracy like some Neo-Nazi groups, and various Churches unrelated with them are also believers in British Israelism. These various groups are sometimes all lumped together as the “Identity” movement, which is misleading because of their vast differences. It is important to diferentiate between those groups that are trying to approach things from a Christian perspective and place themselves under the authority of God, and those who are setting themselves up under the New Order’s authority, or under their own authority.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD- The Media

Eustice Mullins has published his research in his book Who Owns the TV Networks showing that the Rothschilds have control of all three U.S. Networks, plus other aspects of the recording and mass media industry. It can be added that they control Reuters too.

From other sources it appears CNN, which began as an independent challenge to the Jewish Network monopoly, ran into repeated trickery, and ended up part of the system. Money from B.C.C.I.,(B.C.C.I, has been one of the New World Orders financial systems for doing its dirty business such as controlling Congressmen, and is involved with INSLA, the Iran-Contra Scandal, Centrust, and other recent scandals) which has tainted so many aspects of public power in the

U.S. has also been behind CNN.

Perhaps nothing dominates the life of some Americans as does the television. Americans sit themselves before the television set and simply absorb what it projects to them. On a day to day basis the biggest way the Rothschilds touch the lives of Americans are the three major networks which are under Rothschild direction.

To illustrate this we will examine who run the networks. This list is not current, and no

attempt was to provide that. The length of writing a book insures that some material will be dated anyway.

NBC

NBC DIRECTORS ROTHSCHILD CONNECTION OTHER CONNECTIONS

John Brademas Dir. Rockefllr. Fdtn. c h r m . F e d . R e s e r v e

Bank of N.Y. which

control s all o t h e r Fed.R.Bks. Humanist of the Yr 1978

Cecily B. Selby n a t . d i r . Girl S c o u t s (the occult is now

part of the to Girl Scout program), dir. Avon P r o d u c t s and Loehmann’s (dresses). Husb. J a m e s Cole, pres. Bowdoin College

Peter G. Peterson frmr. hd. of Kuhn, Loeb Ex-Sec. of Commerce

Robert Cizek dir. First City Bancorp d i r . R C A , c h a i r m n

Cooper Industries

Thomas O. Paine P r e s . of N o r t h r u p – l a r g e d e f e n s e

contractr. Dir. of

I n s t . of Strategic S t u d i e s , dir of various munitions assoc.

Donald Smiley dir. of several Morgan dir. of Ralston-

firms P u r i n a , I r v i n g T r u s t , Metro-Life and U.S.

Steel and chrm of Macy Co.

David C. Jones P r e s . Consolidated

C o n t r . , dir. U.S. Steel, Kemper Insur.

Thornton Bradshaw dir. Rock. Bros. Fund d i r . A s p e n Inst. of

Hu manistic S t u d i e s , Atlantic-Richfield Oil, Champion Paper

Co., chairman of RCA

Brandon Tartikoff (head of NBC entertainment) Jewish CBS

Harold Brown exec. dir. Trilat. Com. J e w i s h , ex-Sec. of Air

Force and ex-Sec. of Def.

Roswell Gilpatric Kuhn Loeb firm C.S.& M dir. Fed. Res. Bk.NY

Henry B. Schnacht CFR, Brookings Inst. d i r . C h a s e M a n h a t t a n ,

d i r AT&T, c h r m n Cummins Engine Co., Committee for Economic Develop.

Michel C. Bergerac dir. Manufacturers chrmn. Revlon

Hanover

James D. Wolfensohn frmr.hd. J. Henry

Schroder Bank Walter Cronkite

Newton D. Minow dir. Rand Corp

Franklin A. Thomas head of Ford Found. Marietta Tree assoc. w/ Ditchley dir. Winston

Foundation & dir. Churchill F o u n d . , dir.

S a l o m o n Bro., dir. U.S.T r u s t , granddgtr of fdr. of Groton,

hsbd in Br. Intell.,

THE ROTHSCHILD’S HISTORY BY A JEWISH WRITER RELATED TO THE ROTHSCHILDS

Jewish writer Anka Muhlstein wrote a book Baron James The Rise of the French Rothschilds.

I prefer paraphrase and make short quotes from her book, because I am trying to document for the reader the mindset and history of the Rothschilds. Anka Muhlstein has nothing against

the Rothschilds, so it will be easier for the reader to accept what she says about them than from

me. I can’t require the reader to read her book, but I can try to summarize some of the appropriate thoughts. Other books also relate many of the things Anka does, but again if I write a footnoted article, it will not carry the weight as my paraphrase will. The reader is recommended to read the book first hand if he has the time and is interested in the details of James’ life.

The Jews in the 18th century were restricted to living in Ghettos. Mayer Amschel Rothschild lived in the Frankfurt ghetto, (p.22) The Jews were repressed by outsiders. (p.23) They lived in geographically isolated and self-contained communities (p. 24). The Jewish communities in Europe used a secret relay system between all the Ghettoes. Hebrew characters were one effective code. (p.24) Because of the persecution and repression, the Jewish communities were very tight- knit and highly organized.(p.23) They were deeply hostile to the Christian people. Christians had

restricted their own people from money-lending with interest, so lending money on interest had become a Jewish enterprise. The German princes of Thurn and Taxis in the 16th century initiated a postal service. Mayer Amschel loaned them money. (p.21)

“Certainly they [the Rothschilds] discovered the latitude that the Thurn and Taxis allowed themselves in unsealing letters, possibly divulging their contents, and according to their own

interests, delaying or accelerating delivery.”(p.22)

When it profited Mayer Amschel, he would hire Christians, but in general his business and banking were conducted by his close knit family. For instance Mayer Amschel hired a young Christian woman to write his letters for him.(p. 25)

Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his family were wholeheartedly Jewish.(p.27) Mayer Amschel Rothschild picked his sons’ wifes for the business gains the wives would bring the family. The

oldest son was not happy with this (actually he was bitter because he was denied marriage to the woman he loved), but he complied with his father’s choice.(p.26) Amschel’s daughters all married bankers—in Worms, Sichel, and Beyfus.(p.26) Mayer had ten children and they were all employed in the family business. (p.25) The Jews were taught from childhood up, that the Christians were to blame for all their woes, and that the Christians were to be feared and detested.(p.24) Mayer Amschel had secret, underground passages. (p.22) His carriage was honey-combed with secret drawers. (p.27) The Napoleonic War greatly helped the Rothschild business.(p. 27) Rothschild even outsmarted Napoleon—because the Rothschilds had such good connections.(p.38) The Rothschilds smuggled during the English blocade of Napoleon’s Europe, and made millions.(p.33) “The Rothschilds changed course constantly during this period, always manuevering to avoid any kind of political commitment.”(p.34)

One of the things Mayer Amschel set up, was to disperse his 5 sons to the major capitals of Europe.

Anka attributes the respectibility of Jewish money lending to the help it gave merchants and entrepreneurs. [See chap. 3.2 -this Author’s view is that merchants had been borrowing for centuries prior to interest taking becoming acceptable by society in the 19th century. It was greatly in part due to who owned and controlled the major newspapers in the 19th century—Jews and Masons—that led the public to change.] “The obligation to reimburse a loan and to pay interest became less onerous to men whose affairs had flourished as a result of the borrowed money. The Jewish lender ceased to be a bloodsucker; often, indeed, he became an associate of the borrower.”(p.31) [The Bible says a borrower is a slave to the lender, hardly an association to be desired.]

The business of financing Monarchs was lucrative. The Rothschilds had developed several traits in the ghetto that made their family hard to stop.

“The great gift the Frankfurt ghetto bestowed upon him [James Rothschild] was adaptibility,

a quality matched by the driving force of his ambition, his prodigious energy, tremendous powers of concentration, and determination to get even [with Christians]. James set out to make his place in the world.” (p.40)

The five Rothschild brothers, each in the five major European capitals set up their own private courier system which was faster than the regular mail.(p.47)

The Rothschilds had news whether political or economic faster than anyone else including the

monarchs. “Thus the Rothschilds had news before anyone else, including ministers [govt.]; they also understood how to make use of it.”(p.47) [Somewhat akin to how money could be made off of knowing the future.] The Rothschilds normal correspondence to each other was in code.(p.46) Their world was one of finance, politics and secrecy. In the anti-Napoleonic time period, the Rothschilds increased their wealth ten-fold. (p.47)

“…James. He enjoyed, moreover, a rock-solid strength and stability, built up by his family, that family simultaneously closed tight like a fist, united by mutual confidence and an invisible wall of secrecy, yet wide open to the outside world. Such was the cohesion of the Rothschilds that the removal of one or more of them left no gap in their common defenses.”

The Rothschilds carried out espionage with their own intelligence service, and other questionable subversive activities but none of these could be tracked. “Whenever Mayer Amschel and his sons were on the verge of being caught out, some highly placed person stepped in and stopped the investigation.”(p.36)

The made their money doing technically illegal activity. The original large sum of money made was to take the Elector of Hesse’s large sum and instead of investing it into government bonds

as directed—to put it to use at investments of higher returns, and giving the elector the return from the government bonds.

Anka writes, “The Elector was never the wiser, but even if he had been, he could hardly have complained of disobedience.”(p.34)

In summary, the Mafia-like closeness of the Rothschild family, along with their tactic to situate themselves in all the major capitals, along with their own quick secret personal news/intelligence/mail service gave them the contacts and the power to manipulate all kinds of business opportunities.

Lord Rothschild. The Shadow of a Great Man. London: 1982, p.6.

Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Schribner’s Sons,

p. 101. Source of quote given in the book.

Armstrong, George. Rothschild Money Trust. CPA reprint of 1940 ed., pp.66-88. Also in this vein read Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, pp. 31-33 and other sources too.

Darms, Anton. The Delusion of British-Israelism. N.Y.: Loizeaux Brothers, pp. 186-187.

Darms, op. cit., plus there are numerous other accounts of how Israel was started with British help, and one has to simply see who did it and their Rothschild connections.

As quoted in Sampson, Anthony. The Money Lenders. Middlesex, Eng.: Penguin Books, Ltd., 1985, p.37.

Encyclopaedia Judaica, p. 696.

Mohr, Gordon. The Hidden Power Behind Freemasonry. Burnsville, MN: Weisman Pub., 1990, p. 154.

8a. Various high-ranking Satanists that the power of God has pulled out of Satanism have said they were eyewitnesses to Satan appearing at the Rothschilds. What they witnessed when Satan showed up at the Rothschilds was that Satan appeared as an extremely beautiful man, except his hoofs would be cloven. He would wear a black tuxedo to gamble and play cards (winnings were sexual victims) and a white tuxedo when coming only to socialize.

An excellently researched book by a Christian journalist of Jewish ancestry is The Six-Pointed

Star by O.J. Graham. New Puritan Library, 1984. This book covers the satanic/magic history of the Seal of Solomon before its modern Jewish use. The book shows how the symbol was not a Jewish symbol until recent times.

Goldberg, M. Hirsch. The Jewish Connection. NY: Stein & Day, 1976, p.197.

Koestler, Arthur. The Thirteenth Tribe. NY: Random House, 1976, pp. 136-137.

The Satanic star is refered to in Acts 7:43, in Amos 5:25-26. “The shield carried by King David…was traditionally believed to be engraved either with the name of God or the Menorah, or Psalm 67.” Siegel, Richard and Carl Rheins. “Metamophoses of a Tree; 10 Jewish Symbols and Their Meanings,” Jewish 44 Almanac. New York: Bantam Books, 1980, p. 515.

Hall, Manly P., 33°. Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy. 17ed., L.A.,CA: The Philosophical Research Soc, 1971, p. CXLV.

WT Dec. 1891, pp.170-71 See also WTR p.1342. C.T. Russell’s letter was sent by him from

Palestine in Aug., 1891 to Rothschild.

Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. NY: Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p.66.

Read Wilson, Derek. Rothschild, The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988.

Mullins, The World Order, p. 11.

Wilson, op. cit., pp. 338-339.

ibid,p.338

The Reign of the House of Rothschild, p. 405.

Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James,The Rise of the French Rothschilds. NY: The Vendome Press, (n.d.-c.l980) .

Baigent, Leigh, Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail, pp. 190-199.

Various references. For instance, Armstrong, The Rothschild Trust, p. 196, “That is the present objective of Jeroboam Rothschild and his secret Elders of Zion.”

Wilson, Derek, op. cit., p. 45.

William Still writes, “In 1782, the headquarters of illuminized Freemasonry was moved to Frankfurt, the stronghold of German finance, and controlled by the Rothschilds.” Still, The New World Order, p. 82.

Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds., p.47. She describes how

their private courier system was faster than the regular mail.

Corti, Count Egon Caesar, (trans, from German by B.& B. Lunn). The Rise Of The House Of Rothschild. Boston: Western Is., 1972, p.278 cf. pp. 386-389.

Miller, Edith Star. Occult Theocracy, chap on Carbonarism, pp. 427-438 is a start in learning its importance.

Mullins, op. cit., p.2.

di Gargano, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, 1878, p. 62.

Bruell, Geschichte, p. 24 as quoted by Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723- 1939.(trans. by L. Oschry) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1970, pp.61,248.

Mullins, op. cit. p. 3.

Muhlstein, op. cit. p. 125

Carroll Quigley’s book was very enlightening on the New World Order except that it leaves out the Catholic Church and the Jesuits’ participation, at a time that their participation was increasing dramatically. In other words, Quigley’s book must be taken with a grain of salt, it would be a mistake to believe it to be infallible or unbiased.

Le Sueur, Gorden (Rhode’s confidential secretary). Cecil Rhodes The Man and His Work. London: John Murray, 1913, p. 10.

Aydelotte, Frank (co-fndr CFR and Amer. Sec. to Rhodes Trustees). American Rhodes

Scholarships. “The model for this proposed secret society was the Society of Jesus, though he mentions also the Masons.”

Allen, Gary. Nixon’s Palace Guard. Boston: Western Islands, 1971, p. 9. cf. Quigley. Tragedy

and Hope.

Martin, Rose. Fabian Freeway .Boston: Western Islands, 1966.

Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty, p. 101. The source of the quote is given in the book.

Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan, p.125.

Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p.5.

Friesel, Evyatar. Atlas of Modern Jewish History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.

ibid.

Mohr, op. cit. p. 118.

Read Mullins, The World Order.

Still, op. cit. p. 136 quoting Griffin, op. cit. p. 37. See also Mullins, op. cit., p. 11.

Wilson, op. cit., p. 92.

pamphlet published by The American Defense Society Inc., 154 Nassau St., NY.

Peace Militant. NY: The New History Foundation.

Griffin, Des. Descent into Slavery. S. Pasadena, CA: Emissary Publications, 1980, p. 52.

England Under the Heel of the Jew. London, 1918, pp 60-2.

Confidential interview with those who were recently in the Illuminati hierarchy.

Smith, Gary. Land of the ZOG. Portland, OR: VuePoint, 1989, p.58.

Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723-1939. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press, 1970, p.60.

ibid, p.92

TEST YOUR AWARENESS

Chapter 3.4 EDUCATION

How fitting to start this chapter on education with a test. It is a fairly straightforward question. Tell me which country I am describing? —your choices are Nazi Germany and the United States.

This country backs their schools with their police. Their textbooks are updated and rewritten. Teachers are required to join a national league. Teachers are required to report parents and other non-school violations. The emphasis is more on ideology than academics. There are declining test scores. The training of teachers is vested in the state where such universities indoctrinate the state’s philosophy to the future teachers. Morals were declining. There were new freedoms. Immorality was heralded in the schools. The textbooks were full of falsehoods. Parents refusing to participate in the compulsary education were jailed or killed. Teachers began giving blind support to the state.

With what I know, I would have to say it describes both Nazi Germany and the United States. How did you answer?

Changes are coming one after another, they come gradual enough that unless people pull

themselves out of their own context and get a broader look, people may inaccurately evaluate themselves.

THE MASONS & KLAN SURPRISE OREGON

Early one June morning in 1922, Ku Klux Klansmen and Freemasons made their way quietly to public areas throughout Oregon.

At 8 a.m. sharp they began quickly to gather signatures from citizens for a “Compulsary Education Bill” that they told signers would make public school education compulsary for all “children between the ages of eight and sixteen years.”1

Many of the signatories would later feel they had been deceived by the men carrying out this surprise campaign.2 Of the 50,000 signatores that the Masons would boast they had collected by the end of the day, only 29,000 signatures were actually collected, and 13,000 of those were rejected as illegal or duplications. That left 16,000, yet, only 13,000 were needed to place it on the Oregon ballot.3

The Bill was a well-thought out campaign by the Scottish Rite Lodge’s leadership to bring education under the control of the state. They had obtained petition sheets, and quietly passed these out to lodges around Oregon, and to sympathetic fraternal organizations such as the K.K.K. The co-author of the Bill was the Knights of the K.K.K.’s leader.4 Most of the paid advertising in the state was over the signature of “P.S. Malcom, 33°, inspector-general in Oregon, Ancient

& Accepted Scottish Rite.”

PAROCIAL SCHOOLS

Originally, Christian churches had started the schools in early Oregon. Church run schools were still in abundance in 1922, and flourished beside the public schools. The language of the Bill was subtly worded to begin a process to eliminate the role of the church in education.

As there was already a compulsary school law the public advertisements (almost all public ads were paid for by the Masonic Lodges) were misleading. People initially were led to believe the

bill was only about making children attend public school. Once the public got an honest chance they saw it for what it was.

The Oregon Voter said, “It is as an admendment to the Compulsary Education Law that this

initiative bill comes before the public, although it is aimed at Catholic parochial schools and includes all denominational and private schools in its sweeping abolition.” (The Oregon Voter, Portland, Or., July 15, 1922, p.8)

The Masons made this appealing pitch, “Our children must not under any pretext…be divided into antagonistic groups, there to absorb the narrow views of life as they are taught.” Supposedly, parochial schools create a citizenship of “cliques, cults, and factions.”5 Strange, Christians are berated at one moment for wanting everyone to believe the same and are portrayed as obviously at odds with our wonderful diverse cultural heritage, yet at other times they are berated for being devisive.

Oh for consistency. Another Masonic ploy was to wave the flag. They pretended that they wanted the bill to pass to promote Americanism. P.S. Malcolm, 33°, who led the campaign said, “The establishment of high standards of education in our public schools, the teaching of American principles and ideals, and the compulsory public school attendance in the primary grades, is a nationwide Masonic movement.”6

In one ad, Malcom urges voters to vote for the Bill in the interest of “One Flag—One School-

-One Language.”7

Although the call to American Patriotism worked, it was a deception on the part of the higher Masonic leadership—who had for many years promoted the elimination of all nationalism.8

Even while waving the flag to insure passage of this Bill, they were working hard to destroy all forms of Nationalism and to strengthen the League of Nations.

On Oct. 26, 1922 the readers of the News of Springfield, OR (along with other newspaper

reader across Oregon) read a masonic paid ad in favor of the Bill which said, “At present, while the private schools are few and small, is the time to make the change proposed by the public school bill.”

“The Ladies of the Invisible Empire” (the female branch of the K.K.K.) campaigned to get women voters, many who had not voted before to vote for the bill.9

The origins of the Bill were the Scottish Rite and that was openly admitted.

The reason for selecting Oregon for the campaign, was stated by the Mason Robert F. Smith, It is not that there is any immediate and particular danger here. But in the East the number of foreign born and

indifferent people is so overwhelming that such a bill as

this one could never be put through. In accordance with the

wishes of the supreme council of the Scottish Rite, therefore, we are beginning in Oregon, to set an example for the rest of the country.10

This Author would add that it certainly didn’t hurt the Masonic campaign that Oregon has been under strong Masonic control since its inception. Almost all of the Oregon governors have been Freemasons11 , and a large portion of the rest of the governing elements too. A large portion of Oregon’s political power has always recided in the Masonic Lodge.12 One Oregon Masonic Senator revealed that if he wanted to be elected to governor the Mafia was capable of getting him elected. When he rejected the Mafia’s help, he lost.13 The Mafia and the Masonic Lodge have worked together in numerous instances.

When the Mason Oregon Senator Mark Hatfield wanted his daughter into Med school, a special admission rule happened to be passed to allow his daughter into the Oregon Health Sciences University. Two men on the admissions committee resigned in protest. The Oregonian didn’t print their article on the scandal, until after Hatfield’s reelection campaign suceeded.14 The Senator reportedly said, “I did not want her to receive any special consideration.”15

The power that would be involved for anyone to pass a special Med school admissions policy is not near as alarming as the power it would take for anyone to squelch a scandal for over a year until an election was over.

William F. Woodward, a Mason and a long-time school board member, in a talk entitled “Our

public schools as a Masonic objective.” given to the Unity and Mt. Hood Lodges (Feb. 24,1936) reported that, “It may interest you, my Brothers, to know that in this District over forty-three per cent of teachers, supervisors and principals are members of our Masonic Body.” “Now having thrust the Bible from our public schools as a textbook we must depend upon untaught, though accepted, principles of conduct resting largely upon home influence and training, too often in these chaotic days, lacking…” “This must not be a Protestant, Jewish, Roman Catholic, Seven- Day Adventist, or any other particular type of religious nation.”

Woodward was correct that the home training is not what it should be, and since the Masons have kicked the Bible and its values out of the schools, what has happened? Woodward’s desire that this not be any particular type of religious nation has been strongly promoted.

The Scottish Rite clearly state their position, “Our constitutions and statutes permit, and indeed guarantee, the broadest range to religious liberty, both to the religious and the irreligious…we take great pride in them.” 16 But the Scottish Rite felt that the early constitutions were too religious, and didn’t assure total equality of religions.17 The Scottish Rite led the battle to prohibit any public aid to sectarian schools, such as free textbooks, or public paid transportation to parochial school pupils. They worked hard to eliminate the Bible, prayer, singing hymns, and release time programs by public schools for religious education. The obvious intent was to eliminate parochial schools, by making the competition between public and private schools unequal. Those who disagree with the values taught in the public schools are forced to support them. Why were the Masons so intent on the destruction of parocial school? The intent of the Constution was to protect against any religion becoming the state, not the elimination of religious intruction.

AN EXAMPLE OF MASONIC ATTITUDES

A book written by 32° Mason Emmet McLoughlin Crime and Immorality in the Catholic Church was given a favorable review in the official magazine of the Scottish Rite The New Age Magazine. The Arch-Mason N.S. Meese states, “Children attending only parochial schools grow to maturity spiritually stunted and morally illiterate and are prone to become neurotic, emotionally unbalanced, and troubled with anxiety and frustration.”17a

MASONIC CONTROL OVER THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS

Using Oregon as an example, just as this chapter has done earlier, it can be pointed out that the Masonic talk boasting of their control over education is not to dismissed lightly. The president of the Or. State Teachers Association is Tom Powers, Jr. a 32 degree Mason. A Masonic flier for the public, shows Matthew Prophet the Superintendent of Portland Public Schools working with a group of four Masons. A man’s advisors can have a great influence.

e

·I 1 ._ ..,

, a111 oy fn ollim ro

bUt’ tfl dw’wtJte .

e,d., in the name of ed.ucation.

. • Wltlplete division of reli&ritm

. d civil authority whic::h our fore­ lathers m.: dc. One is to iT1trodm·e ‘tdigiou!’ education and oh ;t>rvance tnto the-public schools. The other to obtain puhlic funds for the aid and

Ha•• ‘ fuu\ m ca;

eotntJetitive ettac by

), openly and by sly

tfti tnn . Wit h a consequent be­

“”‘”‘WK• doivbgrading, a.nd criticl’lfll ocho6Js, so that in some

Dll!l!nd ut public schools already

; Gl\AND toMMANDBR

.

– I

ADVISORY

COMM IT’TE’B

‘•

J

Sllpport nf

v:ll’lom pn•v·alc s.ch00Is’.”

J>ec:ome second rate.

An eminent educawr has said

“…the Mmprebensi\’e hi ht sch<xJis

&serve th(.’ enLhusiastic S’lll()IJ(>rt of

the Amrric-an ta -plly r. ·n e great­

er th(‘ prop<lrlion or our youth who

fuiJ t() attf’nd mu puhlit.” sd ools and

who r ‘(‘i vt• thc ir t:.-durati.:m else­

where. th<.’ greater the thrcatt to cmr

democrat ic uni.Ly. To use taxpayers’

rponey to assist prh·atc sch<1>0l is to

s11ggest tha t American sO<‘iety use

its own hanos to destroy it!;df.”

“lr is what The Sup11″mC Coun·

dl long ago warned again!lt when

fully realize that what we

5ai4 is in deGance of tf-,e

__……_.._ tbe lightnings, and the. te­

o{ those who have sought to discussion of those differences

1ilrllllfo ff 11 gulf-that separate sec-

erance. . and public schools.”

“for e:nmple, let us ma e …..eJlO’tt of the Committee on

(A) The di-rJ${ve impact ·ZJttcatf<)b was catrit-d in the De-

settariarl schoo\, tft11 19’9issne of The New Age

dren along sect.wian .M•Jtlf ne. Reprints are available to

of using putlJic lJChooJs as an A send a requ t to The Su-

kan m ting pot for a nniSed a C’..otrfidl, 1733 16th St.,

JNSPEC.'”I’ ‘OR GENERAL

OR DEPUTY

STATE COMMin”EE

it anJtounced fundamental Scottish

cnlightebed <‘itizenry; ·

…, ., Washingt.o..n..9, D .0.

Rite poJicy a follows: ‘The entire separation of Church and State, ahd opposition to every attempt to appropriate public moneys- Federal, state, or local -dir(“(“tly or incHrectly, for the support of sectari l11 or pri­

\-•ate in!itilutions’.”

Arridt> l of the Bill of J\ights

stfpt lates th t “Congress c:h111J make

no L1w respecting an e!’tabHsbment of religion . or prohibitin 11he free eKercise thereof” which h; s been interpreted by tbe Cour ts as: a man­ date for the separation of Church and State.

The prime pur of b fUJ!LIC”SCHOOt CO fMIT- tarian school being to fasten its ptr-. lARE IMPORTANf-lt has ticular faith upon the chilclre.n 6t.: 6eetJ found tb h expen ce that tending i·ts school; . · te..pohlfe *:hOOT C1)Jllntittees made

The lack of publlc c.ootd,t ill! 6f t dihg citizens a:n<f spon-

over soctarian schools. their ‘teach- by the Scottish Rite, have

ers, school books, and what is taugllt, . impcntant fn advahring the instead of the control of public • ”Interest df pub}Jc eduaition. Our schools at local leveJs wbich assures ; .otri!ih Rlte Committ shouJd the inculcation <1f Americanism; -:. ·.poosor and work closely with dls-

The insatiable appetite ci btct and 1committees through-

some of those who conduct sectar1 ‘o -the Orient The chart ·which

ian S<‘hools for expansion at public ,, WO\Vs suggests an arrangement

expeTJSC, hoping thereby to malte “” -.Cllfldudve to prompt and effective

their sect a supe!ltl their ce- …-…. .!·” *tkm·

DISTRICT COMMITfEE

LOCAL COMMIITEE

ADV I SORY COMMITTEE ON ED U CATION TO TilE SOVEREIGN GRJ\ND COM

MANDER -Jn ordt>r to secure rh c·

best admini crative mf’tbod s ro a<.

complish the puq>OSe of the Scn1

The 33rd degree Freemason Williard E. Givens was the Executive Secretary of the National Education Association (NEA) for 17 years. When he resigned he took over the prestigious Education Program of the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite.18

What has the Masonic control and influence brought our public schools? Under the disguise of the elimination of religion, they have revived the Mystery religions within our schools. The textbooks are being written to promote controllable slaves, who have a global view and a syncretic secular or gnostic New Age outlook.

Is this last paragraph an overstatement? Not in the least. Much that is going on in the classrooms, seems to be hidden or not noticed by the parents. The North American Montessori Teachers Association (NAMTA) recognizes reincarnation. Maria Montessori the founder of the Montessori system had ties to the Theosophical Society. One of the big leaders of the Montessori system is Elizabeth Clare Prophet. Church Universal & Triumphant runs Montessori schools for all ages of children. The Montessori curriculum is New Age.

The ideas of Hegel and John Dewey, ideas that the Illuminati have long promoted have been made the purpose of education. Hegel believed that people exist for the State, “The State is the absolute reality and the individual himself has objective existence, truth and morality only in his capacity as a member of the state.” John Dewey, the father of our educational system, echoed this, and it is being echoed repeatedly by educators around the country. (John Dewey was by the way an original signer of the Humanist Manifesto in 1933, this idea man is his own god. He is officially on the record as anti-Christian. The Humanist Manifesto I of 1933 states that a new religion must be created, and the Manifesto describes a picture of their desired New Age religion that is “synthesizing”, and for “the complete realization of human personality”, etc. )

At this point I will quote two items that Sutton calls to our attention in America’s Secret Establishment, that are echos of Hegel and John Dewey.

“It is now time for a new vision of ourselves, of man, of human nature and of human potential, and a new theory of politics and institutions premised upon that vision. What is that vision of Man? that the natural, whole, organismic human being is loving…that man’s basic thrust is towards community.” —Assemblyman John Vasconcellos of California, Chairman of the Joint Committee on the Master Plan for Higher Education and the Education Goals Committee for the Calif. State Assembly.19

“We are committed to the idea of Education for Global Community. You are invited to help turn the commitment into action and mobilizing world education for development of a world community.”—National Education Association. 20

The NEA is the largest professional organization in the US, 21 and their leadership has repeatedly gone on record in favor of the goals of the One-World-State. “It is with…sobering

awareness that we about to change the course of American education for the twenty-first century

by embracing the ideals of global community, the equality and interdependence of all peoples and nations, and education as a tool to bring about world peace.”22 The book Educational Futures: Sourcebook I states children are to receive through education “a whole variety of known quantum jumps of an evolutionary/ revolutionary nature.”23

An example of a book advocating the New Order view is Educating for a New Millennium by Harold G. Shane.

Interestingly, the present Secretary of Education Lamar Alexander wants to create public schools under the auspices of the occultic International Financiers through their international corporations which plan to dominate the world. In discussing this he was asked, “Would that school—or a school run by Xerox—be accountable to the public?” “Yes, because that school

would still be public in nature. It would have to meet the same high standards, and it would be accountable to some public institution. It would be good to experiment with something like that.”24

Masonic educators are speaking to church groups calming their fears about religion not being allowed in the schools. They scare the gullible Christians, “If we allow Christianity to be taught, then the Satanists will demand the right to teach Satanism.”25 Personally, this Author would take his chance on that.

As it is, Satanism and the New Age are being taught in the schools, and New Age recruiters are using the schools as recruiting centers. This is not conjecture, ex-New Agers have revealed this systematic recruiting program is going on in the schools. And the New Order’s plans are to introduce Bush’s educational program—Globalism 2000, which books will be overtly New Age, and so blatantly anti-Christian that the students will be asked to denounce Christianity. Bush who borrowed Alice Bailey’s “thousand points of light” expression, uses her material as part of the Globalism 2000 curriculum. It is no coincidence, that Bush the self-proclaimed “education” President, and admirer of Bailey, emphasises education. Alice Bailey in Externalization of the Hierarchy, (p.61) declares, “The most spiritual use now to be found in the world is the application of money to the purposes of education.” Why does education have such an overriding spiritual context? Because they are teaching the New Order’s Spiritual systems of Gnosticism, Humanism, and the New Age in the school systems, and have been for much longer than people realize.

The United States now has witches writing our curriculums. Although the same people who are secretly involved in ritual human sacrifice are being called upon by our government to fashion the new curriculums, the public is unaware of this.

Their approach to sin (evil) is shown in a Bill Moyer’s television special in late 1988 on the subject of evil. An array of men weighted down with the big credentials of academia paraded their intellectual thoughts on Moyer’s special. The Biblical answer to sin, a tried and tested method that has worked millions of times wasn’t discussed. Their talk boiled down to Mankind will overcome this problem with education. As these “experts” aren’t aware of what sin is (according to the Lord of the Universe), it’s not likely such men are ever going to solve the problem for us. Nor will the planned police state.

In a new guide book that teachers are already being asked to read, Anti-Bias Curriculum Tools for EMPOWERING Young Children, two pages are spent teaching the Educators how to dispel the that witches are evil. According to the book, the idea that witches are evil is “so offensive, especially to many women.” The teacher is instructed to say, “What I know is that the real women we call witches weren’t bad. They really helped people.” The teacher is encouraged to teach halloween chants, to bring in books on witches and healers, etc.26

If we look at just one public school in Oregon, we can see what has happened under Masonic direction. This school has replaced Christmas events and a Christmas party with a Winter Solstice Festival complete with Wizzards, witches, Druids, etc. The teachers in an all-teacher’s conference gather in Mandalas (the form of a Witch’s coven) and for such a meeting draw Mandalas (a form of Buddhist prayer). The Hindu third eye is taught in the class “Math and the Mind’s Eye” —Course I & II, and in other classes as well. Christian ideas about marriage are obviously outdated, as teachers promote living together unmarried to the students, and other ideas of sexual promiscuity. The following holidays are to be special events- The Russian Revolution’s May Day, the Independence Day of Red China, Buddha’s birthday, Mohammad’s birthday, and

several Jewish religious holidays like Yom Kippur. What is blatantly missing in this public school is anything about Christ or Christian holidays, such as Christmas.

When one reads the new instructions to teachers, the Anti-Bias Curriculum, there is a noticable absent item, that is any concern about bias against Christianity. Devout Christians no matter what label they carry are in short suppy, and are one of the most persecuted ravaged groups. Many sincere believers in Jesus Christ, must suffer indignities from the hands of those who only pretend to be Christians. It seems to me to be very biased to remove Christmas celebrations and replace them with Druids and Witches, such as has been done in the school

refered to in the proceeding paragraph. This author is aware of other reported events in schools across this country which displayed the same hate for Christianity and esteem for the pagan mystery religions, and its all done under the disguise of religious freedom. This is actually according to the NEA’s plans.

Samuel Blumenfeld’s book NEA: Trojan Horse In American Education does a full blown expose on how the NEA has planned to create illiteracy along with the Socialist One-World- Nation they are helping establish. Another of his books exposes how the private schools were functioning fine in America before public schools began to predominate, and how they were supplanted by the actions of those opposed to God with the purpose of destroying religious values.

Another example, students being expelled for talking on their own time about after school Bible Studies, while their particular school had Satanic posters in the library. Incredible, yes but true. You will not find the Masons running campaigns against Satanism and the Mystery Religions entering our schools, like they did against Christianity. When Christians have called the ACLU to get support for legal action against the introduction of the religion of Satanism into their School system, the ACLU was not in the least interested. The mask has come off, the leaders of the Masons and the ACLU are not interested in religious freedom, they have been interested in the systematic destruction of Christianity, and its prostitution to serve their goals toward a One-World-State.

In the gifted school program, the classes being given for our most gifted children, they are introducing them to the mystery religions on school time by what they call “Phantasy Games Class.” In American PE classes they have the children chanting mantras (a form of Hindu prayer.)27

Many of the modern educational ideas within such a school are not even be realized by the general public as occultic. People get very defensive when one explains that psychology, which is considered a science, is but based on the occultic direction that Freud and Jung gave. Jung is openly recognized by occultists like the Rosicrucians as having been an illumined mind.28 Freud was a drug addict. Jung got his information from a “spirit guide.”(What Christian’s call a demon.) Jung was into mandalas. Jung wrote a foreward to the book The I Ching. Jung was into astrology. He wrote a commentary on The Tibetan Book of the Dead. He says that “to it I owe not only many stimulating ideas and discoveries but also many fundamental insights.”29 This great Jewish mystic Jung, an associate of Freud, gave us much of the foundation of modern psychology. Leaders of the religion of psychology such as Maslow, Rogers, and Fromm all took their “trip East” into occultism.30

Those who are associated with the Theosophical Society, for instance, would be aware of Jung occultic connections, because the Society’s catolog of Quest books advertises Jung and the Lost Gospels, Jungian Synchronicity in Astrological Signs and Ages, and Gnostic Jung and the Seven Sermons of the Dead.

IT IS NO ACCIDENT THAT THE N.E.A.’S MAGAZINE HAS THE UP-SIDE DOWN SATANIC PENTAGRAM ON THEIR COVER. THE LEADERSHIP OF THE N.E.A. IS INTO WITCHCRAFT AND HAS PAID JANET JONES IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD OF

$10,000 TO INVESTIGATE CHRISTIANITY FOR THE PURPOSE OF DESTROYING IT.

Worse yet, Psychology and Psychiatry have repeatedly proved to be of little value, if they were tested like drugs for Food & Drug Administration approval, they would be banned. This is not my opinion alone, but rather many psychologists are aware of failure of psychology.31

Ancient Empires of the New Age gives the following good chart that compares the religion of Psychology to the religion of the New Age.32 It is not by accident that the two are very close.

NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGY THOU ART GOD. THOU ART GOOD.

YOU MUST REALIZE YOU MUST REALIZE

THAT YOU ARE GOD. THAT YOU ARE GOOD.

WHEN YOU KNOW YOU WHEN YOU KNOW YOU ARE GOD, THEN YOU ARE GOOD, THEN YOU WILL BE GOD. WILL BE GOOD.

IN THE PROPER ENVI- IN THE PROPER ENVI- RONMENT, YOUR INNER RONMENT, YOUR INNER

SELF WILL NATURALLY SELF WILL NATURALLY

LEAD YOU TO BE GOD. LEAD YOU TO BE GOOD.

THE NEW WORLD ORDER’S PUBLIC EDUCATION

A prominant figure in the creation of the public school system (and its secular ways) was the Mason DeWitt Clinton (1769-1828) of NY. Some consider him the father of the system. In began to establish the system while he was mayor of New York after 1802. Another pioneer in the idea of public education was Horace Mann, a Unitarian in Mass., and also possibly a Mason, in 1837. Up to that time education had been private, with parents sending their children to the parochial or private school of their choice. Mann had the school books rewritten to exclude all references to God or the Bible.

Consequently, valuable cultural knowledge has been never been taught in the public schools, so that students could understand much of the religious thought the underlies so much of Western History. Further, the first three great spiritual awakenings which pored over this nation with such profound effect are not even mentioned, even though their historical impact should not be ignored. The first spiritual awakening led to the founding of six of the nine colonial colleges. The third prior to the Amer. Civil War was part of a profound new revival that led people to realize the institution of slavery was evil.

“PUBLIC” SCHOOLS DID MORE THAN JUST ELIMINATING CHRISTIANITY

The people who gave us “public” education did more than just eliminate Christianity from the curriculum. They set out to give us their sanitized version of history. History was rewritten in order to hide incidents that would expose their long standing conspiracy to rule not just the United States, but the world. The profound Masonic influence on “public” education can’t readily be seen, because they are a secretive organization.

This Author would like to have the space and time here to expose how public education and our history have long been under the One-World-Power, but it simply is beyond the scope of this book. Others, like Antony Sutton, have laid some groundwork in understanding their control. In his blockbuster America’s Secret Establishment, he has an excellent chapter on how the Order has influenced education.

They established the American Historical Association. Rockefeller has pumped millions of dollars into a an ongoing campaign to keep the history books written as they want them to be. The Rockefeller Foundation admits in their Annual Report, 1946, p.188, that they are subsidizing corps of historians to prevent anyone from rewriting history.

Under the supervision of Mason administrators, and others that cooperate with the New World Order, the New Age movement has done considerable indoctrination already in the public schools. The author knows first hand details on this.

Perhaps one of the most important cover-ups is of their total control of our governmental functions. In order to do this, they have shamelessly rewritten the history books. They have not had to destroy documentation, the American public are so sheep-like that the evidence exposing their historical perversions lay just beneath the surface for anyone to discover.

Hold onto your chair. You are going to read items that may make you very angry. Your anger may be directed at this Author for attacking some of the myths of history that you will not comfortly want to discard. Many Christians will become embittered because they want to believe in such myths as George Washington was a great Christian. They need to understand that these myths are perpetuated by the system to cover what has historically happened. For instance, many almanacs and history books record Nixon as a Quaker. What a distortion of the truth. These smokescreens effectively hide from the Public’s view the enormous centralized power of the New Order. Their power is such that the results of major elections are preordained. Every four years an expensive ritualistic fraud is perpetrated on the American public, as the people fool themselves that they select and self-govern themselves. At this point, this Author won’t prove that item to you, it is a statement of fact, but you can disbelieve it if you want. What this Author would like to do is to go back to the start of this nation. Let’s go back to the beginning so to speak.

It is important to distort U.S. history from the very beginning, because from there most of us take off on the wrong track. This Author is going to ask the reader to check out these items about the Amer. Revolution for himself. Good American historians know the truth of what I am writing you, the information just never filters down to the common person. (Likewise, Masonic historians know of the Masonic involvement in history. They brag about their involvement to themselves, but the information doesn’t filter down to the common person.)

This Author wishes he had a dollar for everytime he had seen a cartoon, or sitcom, or other media show that represents the Boston Tea Party as an attack against high taxes.

The Boston Tea Party is a favorite of their distortions. The Boston Tea Party is believed by most Americans to have been an act of defiance against a high Tea Tax. Actually, the Tea Tax Act had cut taxes in half. So why would the colonials become angry at a law that reduced taxes in half? The Masons who planned the Boston Tea Party in a Masonic Lodge were smuggling illegal tea. The reduced tax on legitimate tea (making legal tea more competitively priced) would cut into their profits of their illegal smuggling operation. Many, but not all of the men dressed as Indians, in the Boston Tea Party were Masons. It was greed and lack of respect for the law that motivated their criminal act.

To quote one history book, “Colonial trade would be controlled more strictly than ever before. British soldiers would be stationed in great numbers and live among the colonists. New taxes would draw money from the colonies to the mother country.”

What a great distortion of history. It sounds like the poor Americans were being made to pay

for their own oppression, and to surrender their homes to the British Army. It is difficult to learn from our history books, that the real reason the British Army came was to protect the frontier after Pontiac’s rebellion. The British people were already paying higher taxes than the Americans and were having to bear most of the cost of defending the American colonies. The colonists were given the chance to propose alternatives before the taxes were passed, but they did not have any other solutions.

One textbook states, “Franklin and other agents from other colonies tried to persuade Grenville not to have the Stamp Act passed.” Actually, these representatives of the colonies were as surprised as the British government by the negative American reaction. It served an excellent purpose to allow what appeared to be an innocent law to pass. The negative reaction was part of an orchestrated secret effort by the Masons in both England and America to create an atmosphere of tension. They were working hard to get others involved.

The British did ask that Americans (remember Americans then were British citizens) to house British troops. That was a practice that all of the entire British empire had to cooperate with. The conditions in those days, not only encouraged it, but almost demanded it. They did not have nail guns, and prefab military barracks in those days. With the housing and building situation in the colonies it was obviously the best solution, and most colonists did not object. (Actually, most British troops prior to the Revolution went to the British West Indies. During the Amer. Revolution the British kept a large military presence there against Spain and France, including large Naval forces because the West Indies were to many British strategists more valuable to protect.)

But isn’t this making it sound like there wasn’t any reason for a revolution? Wait, we’re not finished yet.

Before we look at why the Revolution happened, imagine what would have happened if it hadn’t—the United States would be like the American colonies that didn’t revolt—like Canada and the Bahamas. We might even be like Great Britain. If one examines the same textbooks that portray the British as villians in the Revolutionary War, when these textbooks get to W.W. I and II, they portray Great Britian as a great democracy. We entered those wars, we were told, to save democracy. If Canada and Britian can be heralded as such great democracies now, and have the same government system as they did back then, why did we need a revolution for “Freedom”? The truth is we didn’t. We needed a revolution for “independence”, but not for freedom.

For instance, King George (whose character is grossly misdrawn in Amer. history books) righteously created a Proclamation line to protect the Indians from the encroachment of the frontiermen. Many white men did not know how to respect treaties with the Indians. The primary reason the frontiermen were in favor of the revolution was so they could steal the Indian’s land. Again if the history books mention this, they often twist the facts ever so slightly to create a false impression. They make it seem like the Proclamation was irreversable.

The Proclamation of 1763 was an excellent way to quell Indian trouble on the border. However, the textbooks falsely portray it as an irreversible act. It could repeatedly come up for reconsideration in 5 to 7 year periods. Scholars have trashed the propoganda of King George as a tyrant, although the textbooks haven’t. If people want a tyrant King George, they have one in George Bush. The American King George has promoted drug smuggling through the

CIA, etc. so that he can wage a trumped up war against drugs as a cover to take away our liberties, in step with the New World Order’s plans.

Some textbooks try to portray the British as evil because they used the Indians as allies. Now

why did the Indians want to fight for the King? Could it be he treated them better than the rough land hungry frontiersmen? Historians gloss over American colonial attempts to coax the Indians to fight on their side.

The Revolutionary War’s causes were complex. However, the American textbooks purposely distort the facts. Events are rarely described in the context that they occured in. For instance, the events of the Revolutionary War occured in colonies that had had rules and regulations like the ones supposedly rebelled against for centuries (ever since their foundings). Britian was trying to govern a world empire, and did not single out the Americans for abuse. Few writers portray what British colonial policy was, and what it was not. Its like hearing one side of the story.

But because the American side of the story is very weak, (weak because it was a manipulated conflict, like the Vietnam War), the American textbooks like to portray the colonists as universally against Britian. The Amer. Revolutionary War wasn’t any more popular than the Vietnam War. Two thirds of the people in the 13 colonies were not in favor of it. One third of the colonists fought on the British side, and one third decided wisely just to stay neutral and mind their own business. The northern colonies (now Canada) completely rejected the revolution.

If it hadn’t been for Masonic connections in the French government who finally intervened to bring France and Spain into the war, the Americans might never have won. The fact is Yorktown was a defeat but not a decisive military defeat. Two large British armies remained in the field, and the large cities were secure in their control. The book the Temple and the Lodge is the first book this Author is aware of, which goes into the historical details of how the British Generals who were Masons, contributed to the American victory. The victory was not so much won by the colonists, as it was given them by lack of British enthusiasm.

Patrick Henry’s speech to the Virginia House, Ethan Allen’s famous phrase “in the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress, are two of the pure myths that are told about these men. What was written by Thomas Paine as political propoganda, his Common Sense, is taken by some as the gospel truth. The Freemason and itinerant whose name was Mason Locke Weems (1760-1825) was according to Masonic and other sources the man who invented the George Washington and the Cherry Tree story.

Let us be historically accurate. The Boston Massacre was not like the American textbook . What happened was typical of what has happened whenever troops are doing police work, and are being abused by a crowd. By the most accurate accounts, what happened was that after throwing rocks, oster shells, and abuse at the soldiers someone in the mob yelled a taunting “fire”, and the soldiers (as soldiers obediently and automaticaly do under attack) fired. This is not to justify the soldiers, but perhaps it will dispel the myth that this unfortunate incident was the result of a policy of oppression. It does show that history repeats itself under similar circumstances (Kent State to name just one of many failures of soldiers to be police). If this seems unfairly Pro-British, let me point out that many leading colonial leaders of the future Amer. Revolution were sympathetic to the soldiers side and not the mob’s. John Adams, future

U.S. President, along with another famous future Revolutionist defended the soldiers in court.

If the myth of the textbooks are right that it was British colonial oppression that caused the “Boston massacre”, I would suggest that their authors should, to be consistent, advocate another revolution since Kent State.

Towns and cities where Masonic Lodges existed during the American Revolutionary War period from 1775 to 1789 are indicated on the map. Because the colonists in Washington’s army came from different colonies, Washington used the Masonic lodge to wield his troops into a closer knit body of men. Military lodges were very numerous within the multitude of types of troops engaged. The book Temple and the Lodge tells the story of how the British Mason Generals followed orders, but showed little initiative in actually defeating the colonists.

The Revolution was basically a Masonic show, with most of the Revolutionists ‘ initiatives and directives coming from Masons. To argue that Masons were on both sides, therefore they could not have been the initiators of the war, is as ludicrous as arguing that the Vietnamese were on both sides of the Vietnam war therefore the Vietnamese didn’t initiate and plan it. The Vietnamese began their war even during

W.W. II, and the Masons began their revolutionary planning even before Nathaniel Bacon, who the New Age Magazine (Apr. ’64, p.43) calls “a great lover of freedom.”

Because Christian views have been relegated to the trash heap, we don’t hear the rational voices of great Christian leaders of that American Revolutionary time period who suggested peace, proper obedience to authority, and that greed is evil.

It is true that there were disagreements on how things should be done, between the colonists and Britian. There are major disagreements between Alaska and Washington,D.C. on how Alaska

should be run. One poll showed a majority of Alaskans in favor of sucession. How would most American’s feel if Alaska left the U.S.?

The goal of Illumined Masonry was to destroy all monarchies. To directly attack the institutions of Monarchies in various nations was difficult, because the only model the people had was to reestablish another monarchy. The United States was designed as their model, upon which the French and other revolutions would draw upon. There are numerous hints that Great Britain

and the United States were from the time of the Revolution, intended to become the seat of world power. The Monroe Doctrine actually was not to protect the Americas, but in actual practice, protected the British American Empire. For instance, the establishment of British claims to Islas Malvinas were not contested by the U.S. According to Prof. Quigley, the force that backed up the Monroe Doctrine until W.W. II was the British navy.

The sucess of the American Revolution was helped by the support of certain churches. Certain

ministers, such as Isaac Backus, the leader of New England Seperatist Baptists, and their inflamatory sermons did more to help create revolutionary fervor, than some of the other items indicated in the textbooks. Whether one chooses to call this “Christian” support or not, it was an important factor. The narrow meaning of Christian is Christ-like, and supporting war is not Christ-like. This does not remove the divine aspect to the creation of the United States. It just means God did not call for men to kill each other.

Although the idea that the United States was created a Christian nation is often based on shoddy history and myth, that does not mean that God wasn’t involved in its birth and history. Because the Christian, religious and spiritual side of history is blacked out of the system’s approved history, it is difficult for people to appreciate the great role the United States has really played in the spiritual affairs of the world. The United States through its people have been part of God’s plan for victory. According to Scripture, God has permitted all of this to happen, no

matter what the surface appearance, it is his conditional will. Nor has American simply been an evil nation. In some parts of the world, where the American government is hated, Americans are still loved, because foreignors appreciate the American people.

The God of the Bible can use the American people. He has indicated in his Word that a purifying fire is used to refine his people. Judgement begins at the House of God. The American Christians, if refined like Uranium to get the isotope 235, can be as powerful in God’s hands, as

refined Uranium in a nuclear bomb. Because God wants to do great things with America, it is to be expected that a great purifying fire will be allowed. Communism was turned by God into his instrument of purification. Why does he do such a thing? I’m sure if people would repent, he could work with less drastic measures. But the American Christians are largely deaf to calls for repentence, they are insisting on stronger measures. The Christian view of history will be one where the power of God is seen manifesting itself along side the free will of man. God is

attracting mankind to him, without coersion. He also has set in motion events that will result according to the Bible in victory for Good and for God. Therefore, it is proper for Christians to see God’s presence at work during the American Revolution. However, let the historical chips fall where they will, the American Revolution was an act of disobedience to a legitimate Authority, and was planned and directed largely by Masons. When a textbook writes, “THE

COLONIES WIN THEIR FREEDOM”, it paints an illusion. The people in Canada and Great Britian did not rebel against authority, throw someone else’s cargo of tea in the sea, and they are heralded today as great bastions of democracy and freedom. Christ stated that true freedom is the freedom from sin he alone can bring. Christians need to return to Christ’s teachings when they attribute freedom to any other source but Him alone.

How many observors of drug addicts realize that living in the United States is not a guarantee of freedom, living in Christ is. (In a few years, the New World Order will unintentionaly teach Christians this lesson.—Author’s opinion)

ANOTHER SAMPLE FOR HISTORY LOVERS

Perhaps I can indulge the reader with one more sampling of history that he or she will not read in the textbooks. This following information comes from my manuscript/research notes for a book which, like this one, I did extensive research and work on, but has never been published. The reader can skip over this part if he is not interested in how the history books are inadequate. What I will be demonstrating is just one area of history of many that the facts and events of history are not being taught. These facts may seem trivial, however after this next example from history, we will discuss why these seemingly trivial facts are important.

The part of history I want to draw your attention to concerns the Czar of Russia and his willingness to help save the United States during the Civil War. The Czar of Russia was aware of European interests (the International Banking House of the Rothschilds) to split the United States into two countries. The Czar moved his Pacific fleet to San Francisco to protect the United States.

This is easy to state, but the significance of the Czar’s move must be lost to most readers

because the history books have to a great extent not only ignored his help, but also the crucial role the Far Western United States played in the Civil War. The far west at that time consisted of the states of California and Oregon with the rest of the continental U.S. having territorial governments. The statehood of Nevada was rushed through by the Lincoln administration for political motives during the war in 1864.

The important part the West had in the outcome of the American Civil War has been by and

large ignored. This may be due to the bias that the Eastern establishment has for concentrating on events in the East. Most Civil War historians have concentrated their efforts on the East, even when they speak of the “West” in their books, they refer to the mid-west rather than the far west. Further, the establishment historians do their best to avoid topics that would expose the machinations of the Rothschilds and the real politics behind wars and events.

Let us see the details of how protecting San Francisco and California could have saved the

Union, and prevented a Southern victory, and examine this help of the Czar’s fleet to the U.S. that was celebrated in California during the war.

Prior to the Civil War, men like the Rothschilds in Europe schemed to bring the U.S. under

their economic dominion. The discovery of gold in California, and precious metals throughout the entire western United States helped bolster the United States economically, which in turn helped the U.S. stand on its on two feet against the Europeans. The Rothschilds were not the only ones to see how important the gold and silver fields were. On Jan. 19, 1861 while the South was still in the early stages of seceding from the Union, before a Confederate government had even been formed in Montgomery, AL, Lincoln’s government in Washington,D.C. found out that a rebel expedition was waiting in Mexico to capture the California gold steamer that sailed from San Francisco to Panama with the gold that the western U.S. produced.

The vast amounts of California gold and silver were shipped on gold steamers that ran from San Francisco to Panama. During the Civil War these precious metals were the real money that kept the United States government going. The Comstock Lode’s value to the U.S. during the war was 52 million dollars (dollars values according to the 1860 values). Idaho’s mines provided Lincoln with 114 million dollars. Colorado mines furnished another $52 million. In all the United States’ federal government spent $5,000 million to fight the Civil War, which was about the amount of the whole country’s gross national product in 1860. U.S. Greenbacks were printed which lost most of their value compared to real money (gold and silver coins.)

Further, California raised much money privately for the war, along with providing 16,000 U.S. troops, a good number of which were transported to the east. On Sept. 19, 1862 Californians donated $100,000 in gold for the war, and two months later an equal amount was sent east to relieve the sick and wounded. Of a total of $5 million collected for the troops by the Sanitary Fund in the North, one-fifth was donated by Californians. A sack of flour which Californians

enjoyed selling and reselling to raise money for the war, grossed $275,000 in returns for the war effort.

In the Pacific, the grand american whaling monopoly brought home an annual average catch worth 8 million dollars. The 70 Pacific whaling ships sunk by the Confederates in the Pacific hastened the demise of the whaling industry already hurt by the discovery of oil petroleum in 1859.

Further, California served as America’s outlet for trade to the Far East.

CONFEDERATE ASSETS

At first glance it might seem that the Confederacy had no assets to threaten the West. Actually, the reverse might be stated, the U.S. had little assets to defend the vast land mass of western United States and the Pacific. Over 1 million square miles of land in the west in 1860 were divided up into 5 military departments, TX, N.M., UT, OR, and CA. The Secretary of War reported that on June 20, 1860 12,984 federal troops were stationed in the west. Most were

withdrawn east and replaced with new recruits, the majority of which came from California. The gold steamers were vulnerable like a child with candy, the U.S. Pacific fleet consisted of only a few ships.

VULNERABLE PROBLEM SPOTS

In 1860, the British had moved thousands of troops and naval forces to British Columbia.

During the Civil War, there were periods when it was uncertain whether Britian would stay neutral or help the South. South of California, France moved troops into Mexico and took over.

The French cooperated with the Confederacy. The French and Confederates even conducted several joint military operations. The Confederates established (military) recruiting stations along the U.S.- Mexican border south of California and Arizona, which federal troops during the war led several expeditions to shut down. The Mexican population in California were not loyal to the

U.S. government, because their lands had been stolen by Americans during the gold rush, and their age old titles to the land ignored by the American legal system. Remember, that California

had been captured recently from Mexico during the Mexican War. Utah was settled by Mormons, who at the time were in a state of hostility toward the U.S. government. U.S. troops had to be stationed in Utah throughout the war. Earlier the Mormons had successfully engaged army troops. The Indian tribes in the Western territories and Oregon were itching to fight.

During the war, southern agents would visit most of the Western tribes to encourage them to go to war. On September 10, 1861 orders were found on dead confederates at the Quapaw Agency revealing the south’s intentions to enlist the Plains Indians. This was just one of many incidents where Confederate agents taking weapons and encouragement to the Plains Indians were discovered. Another essentially unknown incident along this line was when 22 Confederate officers on their way to incite the Plains Indians to rebel were caught on the Verdigras River in Kansas and wiped out. Because of the vulnerability of the U.S. forces, Confederate military aid, and many other factors coming together many of the civilized and the wild Indians attacked the US Army during the Civil War. Some tribes were directly recruited into the Confederate Army. The Choctaw, Chickasaw, Cherokee, Creek, Seminoles, and some Apaches joined the Confederate Army. The Apaches, Arapaho, Cheyenne, Kiowa, Sioux, Snakes, Shoshones, Madocs, Black Kettle and Satanta went to war with the U.S. Army on their own. They were greatly outmatched. The civilian population of the west consisted of many foreignors and southernors so that although the majority of the western population were unsympathetic to the idea of southern secession, they also had little interest in fighting against the South. California was the most loyal U.S. area, and it harbored powerful latent desires to form its own country and had some strong pro-Southern districts, especially in southern California.

Considering the circumstances just presented, it is easy to see how naval and land forces of the Confederacy could have possibly 1. captured the gold steamers, 2. captured and sucessfully governed parts of the West. It was also possible that French and British forces had they entered the war could have taken the Pacific region. France and Britian were already under the influence of the Rothschilds and had strong Masonic governments in place.

The key point in California was San Francisco harbor, which carried on a large amount of

commercial activity. Pro-Union Californians were very thankful when the Russian Pacific fleet made San Francisco their home base. The Russian Fleet had instructions to engage in war to protect San Francisco if the occasion called for it. Besides the Russian Fleet, the U.S. iron clad Camanche made it to San Francisco which after sinking and being raised by divers was finally launched in late 1864 and put into service in May, 1865. Troops occupied Santa Catalina island to prevent the South from using its good harbor. Ft. Stevens was built to guard the Columbia River.

CONFEDERATE NAVAL EFFORTS IN THE PACIFIC

Numerous confederate plans were made to outfit ships in the Pacific into warships to capture the gold steamers, but most never got beyond the planning stages. U.S. government officials stopped several, and British officials stopped several attempts in Victoria, B.C. One attempt to seize the U.S. revenue cutter Shubrick was stopped before it reached Port Townsend. Two attempts by groups of confederates wearing civilian clothes to hijack the gold steamers failed.

The Confederates did manage to outfit one small schooner into a warship, the J.M. Chapman, but it was seized by an American warship in San Francisco harbor before it could do any harm.

The fear of the confederate CSS Alabama never developed into a real threat. Another confederate raider the CSS Shenandoah however was a serious threat in the Pacific. The Shenandoah was moving to attack San Francisco when it learned in July, 1865 that the war was over. The Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies are full of dozens of reports concerning confederate privateers in the Pacific. The threats of any substance have already been mentioned.

CONFEDERATE ARMY EFFORTS IN THE FAR WEST

One third of California was estimated to be pro-South. Two secret organizations, the Knights of the Goldern Circle and the Knights of the Columbia Star, were loyal to the South. Their California numbers were estimated at over 20,000 for the first group and 30,000 for the second. Their presence in California required US troops to guard important locations throughout the state. The Knights drilled and schemed. Their big plans always failed, such as to take over the mint and the San Francisco arsenal. In Oregon, they schemed to take over the capital Salem and Fort Vancouver in WA. Their biggest plans, for which they collected arms and drew up plans for was the conquest of California in 1865 in conjunction with Confederate troops which were heading for California from Texas. The offensive was in its early stages in western Texas when the war ended.

The 1865 offensive was to follow in part the route of the 1861-62 Confederate offensive

which had taken over most of Arizona and New Mexico. Troops from California ran into the Southernors near the Pima Villiages (in what’s today Ariz.) and drove the Confederates out of Arizona back into Texas. The Confederate offensive failed in large measure due to the antipathy of the Hispanic population in New Mexico to Texans. The 1862 invasion was not seen by the locals in the context of North vs. South but Texans vs. Hispanics and the New Mexican population rather than help the Confederates opposed the Texas Units. If the Confederate Trans- Mississippi War Dept. had been able to shift Confederate troops from another state to carry out the attack it may well have gotten the popular support it needed in New Mexico. Volunteer troops from Colorado played the major role in defeating the confederate forces in the “Gettysburg” of the West at Glorieta and Apache Pass.

The Texas Rangers were incorporated into the Confederate Army. A group of 42 Confederate led by a Texas Ranger that were moving through Colorado 200 miles SE of Denver were captured in Sept. 1861. In 1862, 7 Confederate officers that went to Colorado to recruit a southern regiment were wiped out by Osage Indians working with Federal troops. Although basically under Federal control the Wild West was indeed still a wild place, and it was vulnerable to southern activity.

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THIS INFORMATION

In summarizing this little report on the Civil War, the purpose of the report was to illustrate further the inadequacy of modern history textbooks. The worst are at the lower levels. As the student progresses the textbooks get a little better, but for the student “as the twig is bent so it grows”. His or her frame of reference is warped from the start so that even if the young person encounters facts exposing the Power’s conspiracy there is no way to assimilate it. We just discussed a very important aspect of the Civil War which involved the Rothschilds, the Czar, and the Confederate/European threat to California and the financial capability of the U.S. to wage war which is ignored by the textbooks. In itself it simply a small portion of human history, and a collection of what may seem to be trivial facts. However, let me explain how this affects you and I.

First, the Power’s establishment removed God and the Lord’s spiritual dimension from history. Next, they removed all realistic analysis of events, so that things became random events. For instance, why did the Indians revolt? Random events. Why did the Czar sent his fleet? a random event. They most likely are not going to directly tell us they are random events, they simply don’t give us any real analysis, and allow us to assume they are random events. History just happens we are led to believe. Politicians and other leaders are simply trying to guide events like riding

a bucking bronco. The U.S. just stumbled into war. It was only an accident that some men made millions off the Civil War, and that they just happened to be ready to profit from it. Event A has no connection to Event B. Lastly, after taking away analysis of why and how events happen, they have begun taking away facts. Without facts we will not be able to make proper analysis, without any analysis, we will not know where we have been or where we are really going, and finally without God we have no hope. They have us where they want us.

This Author has observed today’s history classes. Today it is popular to have the students spend their period chattering their opinions on history. However, without facts all their discussions do is to reinforce ignorance. Students are being told facts are dry, and useless; and facts are, without analysis. When I was invited to a history class to speak on the Civil War the students were very interested to learn that contrary to the Constitution we have paper money, and that being issued not by Congress but by a private bank. This was proof to me that with analysis showing people how they are participants in a Conspiracy directed against them history comes alive.

The Oregon Voter, Portland, OR, July 15, 1922, p. 34f.

See the Catholic Civic Rights Association booklet “Twenty-Four Reasons Why You Should Vote Official Ballot 315, ‘No'”. There is also a mimeographed form which contains an oath that the signatory was a signer of the petition and had been misled by those gathering signatures for the petition. These sheets were circulated by the Lutheran Schools Committee and they received some signatures from people who felt they’d been deceived.

Ibid.

Nitz, Carl F. (unpublished paper) “The Compulsary Education Bill”,p.8f

The Official Affirmative Argument in Proposed Constitutional Amendments and Measures, 1922, p.23.

Paid ad appearing in a number of Oregon newspapers in 1922.

Ad paid for by Malcom, 33 degree, Masonic Inspector-General in Oregon.

The Freemasons have had a goal of a One-World-State from their inception. The following three quotes are from 3 different times and are a sampling of the type of anti-national statements Masons have uttered.

1848- “The Republic exists in Freemasonry. If the Republic does as the Freemasons have done,

it will become the glowing pledge of union with all men, in all parts of the globe, and on all sides of our triangle.” (Jewish Mason Adolphe Isaac Cremieux as recorded in Di Gargans, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, p. 55) 1929- Freemasonry—”Whence and Whither?”

“Has Freemasonry, then, a spiritual conception only? Is its objective but the solidifying into a beautiful Utopia the wonderful Infinity of the First Cause and the kaleidoscopic finiteness of its mortal, human creatures? Is its mission solely directed to the establishment of the long-heralded and hoped-for Kingdom of the Brotherhood of Man?…The Masonic Order is held to be the greatest force of constructive initiative in existence, “(The New Age, Sept., 1929, p.549.) “Studying the League of Nations under its different aspects we are led to draw the logical conclusion that it is a Judeo-Masonic achievment.” (Miller, Edith S., op. cit., p.640)

Nitz, op. cit., p.7.

The Daily Journal, Portland, OR., June 16,1922; The Torch, Valparaiso, Ind., July 15, 1922.

Roberts, Allen E. Freemasonry in History. Richmond, VA.: Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Co.,1985, p.261.

Author’s research.

Confidential source.

Oregonian, March 17, 1991, Sunrise ed. front page, and p.A26.

ibid. p. A1.

Basic American Ideals. Washington, D.C.: The Supreme Council 33 Degree A & A Scottish Rite of Freemasonry Southern Juris., 1967, p.41.

ibid.,pp. 33-35.

17a. The New Age, June 1962, p.54.

See Wright, Erminie King. The Public School Monopoly.

Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, p. 104 quoting Rex Myles, Brotherhood and Darkness, p. 347.

“A Declaration Of Interdependence: Education For a Global Community,” A Summary Report of the NEA Bicentennial Program (June 26, 1976), Wash.D.C: NEA.

NEA Fact Sheet quoted in Education For a New World Order by Michael Llyod Chadwick, ed., Freeman Digest, 9/1978, p. 1

A Summary Report of the NEA Bicentennial Program (June 26, 1976)

Kierstead, Fred, Jim Bowman & Christopher Dede, Education Futures: Sourcebook I. Wash. D.C.: World Future Soc, 1979, p.3.

“Meet Lamar Alexander”, NEA Today (May/June 1991) Wash. D.C.: NEA, p. 9.

Author’s notes.

Dermen-Sparks, Louise and the A.B.C. Task Force. Anti-Bias Curriculum; Tools for EMPOWERING Young Children. Wash. D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children, 1989, pp. 90-91.

Video “Gods of the New Age” showed a clip of a gifted class and PE classes involved in

these pagan religious activities.

“The Mysticism of Carl Jung”, The Rosicrucian Digest (July, 1970), San Jose.CA: Supreme Grand Lodge of AMORC, pp. 269-270.

ibid.

DeParre, Paul. Ancient Empires of the New Age, p. 28

A Psyc. Instructor of this Author expressed this. Ancient Empires of the New Age, p. 30 also mentions this and gives secular and Christian sources that are also saying this.

De Parre. Op Cit., p. 29.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. IV, p. 307. For a non-Masonic source see also Wallechinsky, The People’s Almanac, p. 113.

Quigley, Carroll. Tragedy and Hope. NY: The Macmillan Co., 1966, p. 68.

BOOKS RECOMMENDED FOR FURTHER STUDY:

Like Lambs to the Slaughter by Johanna Michaelsen. Johanna has an exceptionally good grasp of what is happening. She brings together her personal knowledge along with excellent research to expose what horrible items are in store for children should the occult movement carry out their plans. She exposes Saturday morning cartoons, New Age games like Dungeon and Dragons and what is happening in the classrooms, just to name a few examples.

The Unseen Hand by Ralph Epperson. This is an historical introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History. Ralph is succinct and covers a lot of territory in his book. Of the various books that attempt to introduce people to history and how the Conspiracy has been involved in history this is the best this Author has seen.

Chapter 3.5

Media & Communication “Improvements”

SOME ITEMS FROM A CHRISTIAN’S VIEW FOR CHRISTIANS TO THINK ABOUT

A few years back, a Freemason came to Christ. He went into Christian work, carrying on various ministries. He ended up helping establish a Christian radio station and a call in program.

This was in New Mexico. (Further details are being omitted.) The call-in radio show was a big hit. In order to take all the calls over 20 local ministers manned the phone lines each night. One day this man went on the air to tell his testimony of how he came to Christ from Freemasonry. Before he went on the air, many callers had tried to prevent the radio station from letting him talk. When he went on the air, the ministers who regularly showed up to take calls didn’t. Out of over twenty, only two showed that night. The ex-mayor of the city, a Mormon called after

the show to the station and yelled at great length at them that their ministry was finished, that he would no longer support the station. That Christian station became moribund after that, and support for it simply died. Such is the power of Freemasonry even over Christian radio stations.1

Even Christian publishers and supposedly Christian radio and T.V. will rarely support Christians who could really expose the opponents of Christ, and who can really defend intelligently the Christian faith. Instead, they give us a steady supply of subjective emotional

religious babyfood. (This Author won’t get into an expose of the Christian publishers. Not that it couldn’t be done. He will simply asked them out of love as a brother to take stock of themselves, and if need be to repent and serve Christ.)

So-called Christian media may be a tool in the hand of the New-World-Order, but that doesn’t get the rank-and-file Christians off the hook for their own gross dereliction of duty. Many of us calling ourselves Christians (should that not mean Christ-like?) give lip-service to

the idea that there are two kingdoms, Christ’s and Satan’s, but then sit down in front of the Television and absorb uncritically Satan’s Kingdom’s propaganda. In fact we have absorbed so much of it, we can’t recognize truth if it hit us over the head. Which someday it may.

A CHRISTIAN REPORTS

One Christian reports that the Illuminati paid Chuck Smith of Calvary Chapel two $4,000,000 checks to start Maranatha Records and “Jesus Rock”, in order to get rock music into the

churches. Further, witches were trained as “spirit-filled” Christians and infiltrated into the companies of Sparrow Records, Birdwing Records, WORD Inc. Myrrh, Lexicon, and Light Records, and sent out such “ministries” as LoveSong, Children of the Day, Nancy Honeytree, Larry Norman, Chuck Girard, Phil Keaggy and others.2

CHRISTIAN ROCK & NEW WORLD ORDER THEMES

Christian rock has been coming out with albums promoting all the band-wagon themes of the New World Order, globalism, ecology, ect. including even the idea of a One-World-Church.

CHRISTIAN ROCK & THE SPIRIT

Christian rock music is identical with secular rock except that Christian words are used in the lyrics. Approving such music ignores that music is more than words but also beat, rhythm, and

the combination of particular instruments. Christian rock is damaging the spirit of its listeners. The beat that almost all Christian music sold has is the same beat that is known to put people into trances.

Why is witchcraft (and the New World Order it is in favor of) supporting such music? Because

they know it is destroying the Christian faith and helping build their New World Order.

TEST THE SPIRITS

The Scriptures warn the Christians to test the spirits—to see if they are of God. Therefore, we can not blame anyone else if we have been negligent in carrying out this. I am not going to do an expose of “Christian” publishers, “Christian” television, “Christian” magazines—not that it couldn’t be done—but that I hope they will quit worrying about being sucessful and concern themselves with being faithful. An example of one issue of a very respectable Christian magazine should serve the reader notice where our “Christian” media is at. The cover had a picture of Gorbechev and Bush hammering a sword into a plowshare. The article was entitled “CT Institute: An agenda for GLOBAL Reconciliation Senator Mark Hatfield envisions a new day for superpower relations.”3

So the Christians pick up something written by a 32° Mason who is into witchcraft and who wants to see a One-World-Government, and they are led to believe this is a great Christian Senator giving us his Christian wisdom.

Believing that the best defense is an offense, and believing that we should be defenders of the faith once delievered, I am doing my little to counteract the deluge of false propoganda put out not only by the secular Media, but many of our “Christian” sources.

WHO OWNS THE CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS?

Christians need to begin to examine who owns some of these Christian publishers. One report stated a British Insurance Executive claimed he owned 37% of Zondervan’s 4.1 million shares.4 Zondervan denied it.

A MASONIC DOCUMENT

A masonic document that was written for key members that were involved in the Rite of Mizraim and the Prieure de Sion is of interest at this point. The document was in French and is over 50 pages long. It circulated among key illuminated Masons during the 18th and 19th century. How important the document was in policy planning is open to debate, but it would seem to have either been policy or coincided with policy. On what basis does it seem to have been policy? Its principles have been carried out exactly over the last 200 years. A condensation, paraphrase of the translation is given below. This Author is not concerned with whether the document was or wasn’t an actual policy plan, because what has happened historically is so close to the document that that in itself speaks for itself. Either by coincidence or design this document describes what has happened to the world.

The Mass Media creates the thoughts of the people. It tells the people what they need, it allows the people to voice their complaints, and to express discontent. By using the power of the Press secretly we have also made much money.

We are leading the people from one disenchantment to another. They will even tire of our rule and welcome the King/Priest dictatorship of the House of David that we have been preparing for centuries.

Agents tell the people that in order to secure liberty, the international brotherhood of all, and

their equality of rights they need to abuse their national governments. This is to be accomplished by a unification. But we do not tell them who will rule the unification.

Who can overthrow an invisible force? Freemasonry remains a mystery to the public

and serves as a screen for us.

It is critical to undermine all faith, destroy the principle of the Godhead, and replace it with materialism and mathematical calculations. Keep the public busy, put industry onto a speculative basis, and foster a desire for consumerism and wealth.

We will slowly increase the centralization of government.

We have created a class of specialists from our administrative branch that have developed the manipulation of the public into an art. This skilled manipulation uses theory, verbiage, regulations and other items and quirks which the public can’t comprehend.

The principle object is to debilitate the public’s mind by criticism, and lead it away from serious

reflection of what is really going on. These distractions along with sham fights will prevent resistence.

We must bring them into a state of bewilderment by allowing and promoting so many contradictory opinions, that people will lose their heads in the labyrinth, and come to believe the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in politics.

Sow discord, dislocate the forces against us. Discourage sincere personal initiative. A man with

genuis and initiative is more dangerous to us than millions of the public.

In order that the real meaning of events are not realized they will masked with economic theories. We will manipulate government through public opinion, which we can create by the power of the Press.

We will create tenor. We will harness the anarchists, the socialists, the Utopian dreamers so that they will bore away at the last foundations of the established form of order. We

will not give them peace until the New World Order is in place.

In order to carry out struggles, money is needed, and all the money is in our hands.

We have fooled, corrupted, bemused, amused the youth with principles we know are false. We have created laws that are an incomprehensible tangled web.

Should any city dare oppose us, we can terrorize it so that even the bravest will be intimidated. The subways, sewers, and other subterranean corridors can be mined and the city blown into the air along with its government, records, and service systems.

We will be saviors to the mobs, who will vote us into power. We have everyone regardless of qualifications voting, because otherwise it will be difficult to get our consensus from a properly educated group of people.

We set up republics with constitutions. And then use the press to condemn the rulers and make

them impotent and inactive, and in effect they become useless and superfluous. We put into power presidents from the masses, who can be blackmailed. The people in government are often not our own people, but our puppets who we can blackmail and destroy if they don’t follow orders.

In order to create conditions so that people will want a world government, every kind of trouble and discord must be promoted, including the inoculation of diseases, starvation and drug use.

Secret Masonry is not known, and the aims are not even suspected by the cattle. They are attracted to us by our show lodges which serve to throw dust in the eyes of their fellowman.

Any attempt to attack us by the press on its own will be stopped. But note that we ourselves will attack ourselves in the press—at predetermined points. Not a single pronouncement will reach the public without our control. The International News agencies are already ours, and use what we dictate to them.

The masses look at events of the world through the glasses we provide them.

We will neutralize the influence of the privately owned press. If ten privately owned presses are permitted, we will have 30, and so on. But the public will never suspect this, because our journals will be the most opposite in appearance, opinions, and procedures. The

official publications are guarding our interests. Then come the semi-official publications. Then will come what appear to be the organs of opposition to us. Our real opposition at heart will accept this stimulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

Like the Indian god Vishnu, we will have a hundred arms— publications of all possible complexions.

Our false attacks on ourselves wil convince the public that all organs that oppose us lack substance to their criticism. Our opponents will lack the ability to give full expression to their views because of the lack of their media power. We can ignore them.

The masses must be retrained and given new employment periodically. Keep them further distracted with amusements, passions, games, sports of all kinds, art competition. They will grow less and less reflective, and adopt more and more our way of thinking. We will continue

to direct their minds with all kinds of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive. Progress, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth, so that none may know truth but us.

We have stage managed so many people over the years in many institutions. Our belief will not be examined, but the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the masses will be discussed by our experts.

In countries called progressive we have created senseless, filthy literature, to direct the masses to learn what knowledge we want them to know.

Whenever we come into power, even into the New Order, Masons that know too much will be eliminated.

We are facing only two major powers, the Russian Czar and the Papacy. [As the reader has learned, those have since both been captured by Masonic power.] The curious join the the Masonic Lodge.

Using their vanity they can be brought into a total state of slavish submission. Their conceit allows us to bring them into a state of naivete. Masons who know too much are executed when required by a normal kind of illness. This action prevents any opposition from within Masonry itself.

There you have it. Whatever we make of this Machiavellian-like document, it certainly describes what has happened. For instance, A. Ralph Epperson has written a fairly good book The Unseen Hand, which is a good introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History. However, who does he suggest people go to oppose the Conspiracy? To the Mormon Skousen an ex-FBI man, and especially to the John Birch Society (which perhaps Epperson is unaware was started by a 32 degree Mason with Rockefeller money). —See chapter 40 “Assistance” in The Unseen Hand.) By following Epperson’s suggestion to call these groups, in effect, people are simply doing what the above documents states, that is: by setting up their own opposition they will learn what their opponents are saying and doing. This is not to say Epperson suspected that these groups are tools of the New World Order and intentionally gave bad advice. No, he believes the JBS is legitimate. That is why Be Wise As Serpents is needed even for those who are aware of the conspiracy.

Isn’t this simply creating paranoia? Not for those who will sincerely oppose the New Order. These people have learned that to fear is counterproductive. There are a certain group of these dedicated servants of God that have been beat up by demonic forces enough in their day to day

life that they are no longer fearful of Satan, but are fully committed to depend on the power of Almighty God Yahweh. They are no longer concerned with who is with them, for they know the truth is on their side, and they realize the stakes are too high to dabble in petty fears. They will faithfully do what they must, and will let the chips fall where they fall. If they make mistakes, they learn and go on. They don’t give up.

What this chapter is calling those who oppose the New World Slave State to do, is to reevaluate the issues the Media is giving us. Many of the issues people are getting side-tracked on are intentional distractions by the One-World-Order.

DOES FREE SPEECH EXIST?

Yes, if you want to discuss anything but the details of the Conspiracy, or Christian values, or anything the Power doesn’t care is talked about. Examples of “free spreech” include:

•A man made anti-Jewish remarks on an East Broadway bus in 1940 and was jailed in a workhouse for 15 days by a Jewish judge.5

•A Christian radio evangelist was forced by Jewish threats to apologize over the air for a comment made.6

•Father Coughlin who was telling the public facts about the Power was forced off the air, banned by the Radio Assn., which made the ADL gleeful.7

•Christians in Killingly, Conn. who objected to the film The Killing Fields as part of a three- day high school program, and others in Crown King, Az who objected to a school reading club being named “666” are labelled censors. The First Admendment gives everybody the rights of speech and protest. But Christians who try to exercise those rights are portrayed as censors by PAW’s Attacks on Freedom to Learn and U.S. News & World Report, Nov. ’88.

•A Christian woman in Calif. Mrs. Evelyn Smith refused to rent to a unmarried couple living in sin. She believed God would judge her responsible if she permits people to engage in extra- marital sex on her property. Mrs. Smith was fined $454 dollars in out-of-pocket money to pay for the “damages” the unmarried couple supposedly received from her rejection of them as renters.8 Where was her First Amendment right to the free exercise of religion, and the

promoise of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness?

The examples could go on ad-nauseum. Christian freedom of speech, and the freedom to verbally oppose the One-World-Power are being muzzled.

Christians continue to try to work through the system. (Their learning curve needs helped.) According to an article in the American Family Association Journal in 1989 the FCC (Federal Communications Commission) had received 400,000 complaints about indecency laws being violated in the last 20 years. They have prosecuted only one of those, that was eleven years back. The FCC demands that a tape or a video tape be sent with each complaint. But the FCC doesn’t even have a VCR to view the tapes that they say must accompany any complaint. The complaints are simply sitting on a shelf gathering dust.9

In Miami, an announcer regularly solicits young boys for teenage homosexual sex, the FCC does nothing10- this is freedom of speech. But what if a Christian wants to speak the truth even in love?

The First Amendment has been stood on its head. Pornography, and every evil imagination along with witchcraft of all kinds can been openly discussed over the media and in public. This is hailed as Freedom of Speech. But if one wants to speak of morality, watch out you may be fined, threatened or end up in jail, like the above examples. And if you go through the corrupt system for redress, you may have your complaint gathering dust.

In fact, the Media’s anti-Christian bias is so blatant this Author feels somewhat rediculous for calling the reader’s attention to the obvious.

With New Age morality, the majority of Media elite have decided that a certain group of

people are subhuman, and deserving death at the whim and fancy of another person, even teenagers.11 I’m referring to the death of millions of unborn children, that the media has promoted.

The anti-Abortion protests have been large and extensive across the United States and have gone widely unreported. The brutallity inflicted on the abortion protestors has also gone essentially unreported. The slightest anti-Jewish, or anti-Aparteid protest is picked up by the

Media and these items are given coverage way out of proportion to reality. Some of the items you didn’t learn on the 6 o’clock news which show the police state we already live in (—true, it’s a benevolent dictatorship):

Pro-life (anti-abortion, anti-murder) protestors received the following treatment from the Benevolent One-World-Power:12

A 72-year old bishop was seized, cuffed from behind and then lifted from the ground by billy clubs between his wrists to dislocate both shoulders.

17 women college students had their clothes ripped off, were forced to walk in the nude, in some cases crawl, and some were sexually assulted.

In other towns women were stripped searched and the cavity searched; others were stripped to the waist and dragged through the jail by their bras with breasts exposed.

Two protestors were driven over by a car while police stood by and watched. The driver was only arrested two days later after the story became public.

According to the source of these anecdotes, depositions have been made of hundreds of similar cases.

Then later, when the anti-Abortion protestors are taken before the courts, their sentences are extremely out of proportion and harsh compared to any sentence any of the other activists in the past have ever received.13

Christians can watch the Media, observe the Police Departments, the Judges, and others coordinate a campaign against the Pro-Life movement. But because their media-built frame of reference is so poor, they can not see a conspiracy of power operating. If they were aware of how many Jews, Masons, Humanists, and Satanists are in these groups, and how they cooperate, maybe they would realize that a these events are part of a systematic plan and not isolated happenings. Not only that, the One-World-Order puts its people into the leadership positions of the Pro-Lifers. How disheartening it is to see Ronald Reagon and George Bush heralded by the American Life Lobby as leaders of the cause against abortion.

The national press and Mass Media brags about itself as a free-press. From what this Author can tell, it appears they have been instruments in exactly the opposite—the suppression of free speech.

The American Television news is as censored as Russian news broadcasts. Who decides what ultimately is put on the 6 o’clock american news? Various reports indicate that a list of ten or twelve acceptable news stories is prepared by British Intelligence and transmitted to Washington where the CIA routinely approves the list, and then delivers the list to the networks.14 People within the networks may not all be aware of the dual roles many in Media leadership positions play. Not only do many within the Media have Media leadership roles, but they also have positions in the various secret or semi-secret groups of the New World Order, including but not

limited to the CIA, the Masons, the CFR, and the Order of the B’nai B’rith. Some of the people who work for the Mass Media may be unwitting accomplices.

What? Accomplice—isn’t an accomplice one who aids or abets a lawbreaker in a criminal act? This book can’t make legal decisions, but the reader can form his own opinion after taking under consideration that Sect. 19, U.S. Criminal Code (18 USC 51) titled “Conspiracy to Injure Persons in the Exercise of Civil Rights.” It states:

“If two or more persons conspire to injure, oppress, threaten or intimidate any citizen in the free exercise or enjoyment of any right or privilege secured to him by the constitution or laws of the U.S., or because of his so having exercised the same… they shall be fined not more than…and shall, moreover, thereafter be ineligible to any office, or place of honor, profit or trust created by the constitution or laws of the U.S.”

Notes

Confidential interview

Witchcraft and the Illuminati. p.57

Christianity Today. June 18, 1990, cover.

Presbyterian Journal. Sept. 10, 1986, p.5

Dillings, The Octopus, p. 235 reporting on a news story 7/24/40.

Anti-Defamation Review, 12/1939, p.3

ibid., p.4.

Kilpatrick, James, art. “California fines Christian lady for practicing religious beliefs” AFA Journal (Oct. 1989), p.20.

art. “Bush spurns pro-family voters, names broadcasters’ choices to FCC” AFA Journal. Aug. 1989, p.23.

ibid.

Polls repeatedly show that the Media bosses are overwhelmingly in favor of abortion.

These examples come from a surprisingly honest editorial by James T. Burtchaell “Media’s Blind (and biased) eye”. Story Copyrighted by Pacific News Service.

ibid, and other sources.

Mullins, Eustace. Who Owns The TV Networks?, p.4

Chapter 3.6 Concentrating Power

OUR NEW GOD- THE ONE-WORLD ORDER

“The Universal is to be found in the State….The State is the Divine Idea as it exists on earth….We must therefore worship the State as the manifestation of the Divine on earth, and consider that, if it is difficult to comprehend Nature, it is harder to grasp the Essence of the State….the State is the march of God through the world…”—Hegel1

Proponents of Hegel’s view (the Nazis, the Communists, the New World Order) find that their god the State turns out to be a poor God. One of the State worshippers is U.S. Senator and social scientist Daniel Moynihan, who got furious at his man-made god for “inexcusably sloppy work….If administrators and politicians are going to play God with other persons’ lives (and still other persons’ money), they ought at least to get clear what the divine intention is to be.”2

WHY WOULD WE WANT TO GIVE OURSELVES TO A WORLD SUPER STATE?

Survival. The New World Order has a host of problems that they are vigorously advertising day and nite in the media, most of which they have skillfully engineered themselves, to get us to believe we need their super-totalitarian socialist New Order to survive. (More about these later.)

The New World Order will merge the State with a super World Church. This Church-State confederacy ruled by a king-priest will attempt total control. It will broadcast that the few people such as devout Christians who stand in opposition to both the law of the state and the institution of the World Church should not be tolerated. It will be said that it is better for them to suffer than for whole nations to be thrown into confusion and lawlessness. The problems that will come as judgements of God will be blamed on those who do not line up with the socialist Kingdom of God. Christ’s words that the day will come when those who kill you will think they are doing it in God’s service will have special meaning.

The New World Order has been paying, encouraging, and coaching Clergymen of all shapes and sizes to pronounce that our survival depends on Global Interdependence—their nice verbage for their New World Order. Here are some samples of the constant broken record that whines on about how we need this One-World-State to survive:

University of Chicago Sociologist and Jew Morris Janowitz tells us in his book that state coercion has been painful but necessary for mankind.3

The Humanist Manifesto II suggests that without adopting such “bold and daring measures” we cannot survive.

Religious leaders from around the world declared in 1975 at the U.N., “The crises of our time are challenging the world religions to release a new spiritual force transcending religious, cultural, and national bounderies….We affirm a new spirituality divested of insularity and directed toward planetary consciousness.”4

The U.S. Global Report 2000 claims there is an extreme “megacrises” of population, pollution, energy, soil, water, etc. “The only solutions…are complex and long-term…far beyond the

capability and responsibility of this or any other single nation. An era of unprecedented cooperation and commitment is essential”

George Bush told us on Jan. 7, 1991 in a speech “Out of these troubled times, our fifth objective- a new world order- can emerge….I think what is at stake here is the new world order….will the United Nations, its peace-keeping function having been elevated to its most promising height since 1948, be sent back to the Dark Ages because we failed to fulfill its mandate?”

Another Hegel quote is “America is therefore the land of the future, where, in ages that lie before us, the burden of the world’s history shall reveal itself.”5 Although the goal is world dominion, United States is repeatedly viewed as a major player to make the One-World- Government come into full power.

Twenty-four U.S. Senators and eighty U.S. Representatives signed a Declaration of Interdependence which repudiates items in the Declaration of Independence and pledges themselves to support “institutions of world order.” (By the way a good number of them were Masons) This Declaration of Interdependence in 1976 begins “When in the course of history the threat of extinction confronts mankind, it is necessary for the people of The United States to declare their interdependence with the people of all nations and to embrace those principles and build those institutions which will enable mankind to survive and civilization to flourish.” It goes on to describe those international institutions.

In my “book” so to speak, anyone who takes an oath “to support and defend the Constitution of the United States against enemies within and without” and then signs a Declaration that pledges them to the creation of a world government which will nullify that Constitution has committed treason, not to mention proving themselves untrustworthy.

Do you really believe we are faced with extinction? And who has created that threat? Was it not those who governed us? Was it not Government that was involved in Nuclear energy and Nuclear bombs? etc. etc.

WHAT DISASTERS DO THEY HAVE PLANNED FOR US.

Already by the 1870s, the Illumined Masonic leaders had decided it would take three world wars to bring people to the point they would want a strong world government. They have not played the third world war card yet.

H.G. Wells wrote that an invasion from outer space would unify mankind. At least two men

who have worked for military intelligence have seen the plans to create a fake invasion from outer space to unify the world. The technology to build UFOs exists— I won’t take the time to prove it, but it does. They have not played this card yet either.

Financial disaster created conditions that the dictatorships of Mussolini, Hitler, and (dare we say?) Roosevelt to came into power. It is in the planning, to do a monetary exchange in the United States, and for present money to be inflated. It is in the planning to reduce the American standard of living. They have not played that card yet.

THE PLANNED (MOCK) ALIEN INVASION

Something big is happening. The whole subject of UFOs leaves the objective person bewildered. There are several key points that are verified beyond doubt on the subject.

1. There has been intensive interest by the movie industry about extraterrestrials, science fiction scenarios about their coming to earth. There have been lots of secret interest on the part of

governments and intelligence agencies. The level of secrecy on documents pertaining to UFOs is two secret levels above the H-Bomb project. The highest secrecy level —Top Secret Umbra— were placed on the Top Secret affidavit giving the National Security Agency reasons for witholding its documents on UFOs. SIGINT documents that are classified above TOP SECRET receive a an additional stamp such as ROYAL, COSMIC, or in the case of one set of UFO documents in case MJ-12 they were stamped MAJIC.

After the book Above Top Secret, which conclusively documents ad nauseum how there have been government coverups around the world concerning UFO, especially in the U.S., there is no reasonable doubt that some of the biggest intelligence agencies like the CIA, NSA, and MI6 are committed to disinformation and coverups.

UFO activity is related to the Occult, the New Age, and demonic activity. It is likely the whole thing about UFOs is going to be related to a One-World-Religion.

A newsletter put out by a UFO research group Nevada Aerial Research Group describes Phillip Klass attending the 1989 MUFOU Conference. Phi Klass has blown his cover with UFO buffs, they know he is a CIA agent.6 Signs posted at the converence warned no recording devices were allowed. The Mufon Conference Security had to remove Phil’s tape recorder.7

Not only does Phillip J. Klass apparently work for the CIA, but he wrote a book to debunk UFOs called “UFOs-The Public Deceived.” Perhaps he wrote it at the CIA’s behest.

The Watchtower Society opens their Awake! (Nov. 8, 1990, p.3) article on UFO’s by quoting Phillip J. Klass. It’s interesting how the WT Society uses Phillip Klass and Edward Dolnik to turn the subject of UFOs into the soon-to-come apocalypse. This Awake! article quotes Edward Dolnik,

“The leading explanation today has to do with deep-seated and apocalyptic fears associated with approaching the millenium.” The WT Society adds, “that is, as we approach the year 2000.”

This author doesn’t know what is behind UFOs, except in general it is evil. The book Above Top Secret is so well documented that it is interesting that the WT Society would promote the view (pp. 8-9) that there has been no coverup. We are looking at a religious institution that has repeatedly called the all government, including the U.S. government dishonest, yet it wants to turn our belief away from a cover-up.(?) Did they not read the book Above Top Secret which they themselves mention in the article? At this point, the Watchtower Society is going along with the Party line of the New Order—which is to draw attention to the issue, but not disclose anything.

The bottom line of the article is that the WT Society gets more subjective “proof” for the date 2000, and reinforces that date into the collective mind of their readers. This author does not have the inside scoop on how the topic of UFOs will benefit the New Order, but it looks like its a topic that will hang around, no pun intended.

A sample of the UFO stories surfacing from witnesses all over the globe is the story of Sid Padrick. His story was told with such credibility that many are convinced of it. He says that the

E.T. spokesman in the spacecraft that took him told him that, “As you know it, we have no sickness, we have no crimes, we have no police force. We have no schools—are young are taught at an early age to do a job, which they do very well. Because of our long life expectancy we have a very strict birth control. We have no money. We live as one.”

Sid Patrick claims that the Alien ask him, “Would you like to pay your respects to the Supreme Deity?” “When he said that I almost fainted. I didn’t even know how to accept it. I said to him, “We have one, but we call it God, Are we talking about the same thing?” He replied, “There is only one.”…So I knelt and did my usual prayer….Until that night I had never felt the presence of the Supreme Being—but I did feel Him that night.

“It’s obvious that they are on a very high scientific level, but their relation with the Supreme

Being means a lot more to them than their technical and scientific ability and knowledge. I would say that their religion and their science are all in one.”

William Cooper, former U.S. Navy security and intelligence officer, claims to have seen plans

while on an intelligence briefing team for the Pacific Fleet Intelligence Center to create an artificial threat from outer space to unite the world. His research indicates that the world is being ruled by men of secret societies intent on ruling the world. The Saving & Loan crisis, the depletion of the FDIC fund, the forgiving of third world debts is all calculated to collapse the banking system and to motivate us to adopt a cashless society.

A man claiming to be an intelligence officer has given dossiers of documents to certain people

that there is a big conspiracy on the part of the governments to defraud the people of their freedom. Should we believe such people?

Knowing what this author knows, I would suggest people listen to such men’s evidence. The

New Order typically has played both ends of the spectrum, and undoubtedly has their nose is both sides of the issue. The CIA is one of the chief elements of their power.

Exposes on the CIA may come from three sources, legitimate, crank, and the CIA itself, so

undoubtedly some degree of discretion must be used in deciding what information is legitimate. HAVE YOU EVER WONDERED?

Have you ever wondered why the big American automakers seem to have lost out to the Japanese? Why is it that such great corporations like GM and Ford with their capital (finances) and technology could fail so easily? Why is it that by some slight of the hand American technology was transferred to Japan?

Have you ever wondered why the media plays up Japanese buy ups in America, yet Great Britian which has more investment in the U.S. than Japan goes unnoticed?

Have you ever wondered why the Savings and Loans and Credit Unions are being delivered

some death blows, while the powerful banks increase in power and size? Did you wonder why a Savings & Loan like Benjamin Franklin was solvent and financially healthy one day and the next in such trouble it was ordered to sell itself?

Have you ever wondered why the South African government and country has been attacked in the media and the UN for aparteid, when the racial policies of China with the Tibetans, Iraq with the Kurds, India with its culturally engrained caste system where the light skin Aryans are tops, and other nations are far worse? Why was so much attention and economic embargos placed on South Africa alone?

THE CONCEPT OF INTERDEPENDENCE & JAPAN

The rise of Japan as an economic world power appears to disprove to some that the world is moving toward centralized control.

Around 1987, Financial Times ran a headline calling Kenichi Ohmae “Japan’s Only

Management Guru.” Kenichi Ohmae, is not likely the only Japanese to be knowledgeable in

business, but it is interesting to see what a leader like him from Japan believes in. In 1985, he wrote Triad Power. In 1990, he came out with The Borderless World Power and Strategy in The Interlinked Economy.

The Japanese Business Leader believes national borders no longer exist. He says, “An isle is emerging that is bigger than a continent—the Inter-linked Economy (ILE) of the Triad (the United States, Europe, and Japan) joined by aggressive economies such as Taiwan, Hong Kong, and Singapore.”8

“The policy objective for the ILE will be ensuring the free flow of information, money, goods, and services as well as the free migration of people and corporations. Traditional governments will have to establish a new single framework of global government. Toward that end, the first and most important step is to understand the global economy accurately. That’s the purpose of this book.”9

But how does one get the Japanese to open up? The answer lies in understanding Japanese culture.

The Japanese and gifts. There is a Japanese term which describes the concept of returning a gift with an equal or better gift. A Japanese person may not like to receive your gift, because he feels he loses face if he can’t ante up a better one in return.

In return for Americans allowing the Japanese into American markets, the Japanese must reciprocate or lose face. Granted American pride has taken a beating, as the Japanese have been allowed to invest in America, but much of the cause of this wounded pride is superficial.

For instance, Sony bought Columbia, and the Japanese also bought Paramount. But Warner Bros. is far greater than Columbia in size and it has also merged with Time/Life. That merger

between Time/Life and Warner Bros. has created such a large entity that Columbia is of small significance—except that it opens the door to the internationalization of Japanese and Chinese products.

Many of the “Japanese companies” are really international. For instance, IBM Japan, is this company Japanese? It has 20,000 Japanese workers, but its equity holders are American.10 Honda has an operation run by Americans in Ohio, and Texas Instruments has memory-chips work done in Japan—so which is the American product? Cellular phones sold in Japan by a Japanese company may have components made by Americans at the U.S. division of the Japanese company. Sony sends audiotapes and videotapes to Europe that it makes at Dotham, Alabama.

The New Republic magazine informs us that “The very idea of ‘American’ products made by ‘American’ firms is becoming obsolete. Lee Iacocca warns of the Japanese invasion of America, but American-made parts now constitute a smaller portion of the top models of the Big Three than they do of Honda’s top-of-the-line cars.”11

The companies supposedly invading us, are often multinational companies that are alligning themselves with the Interdependent economy the One-World-Order wants. Rather than believing in the myth that the Japanese are taking over, we should realize that the internationals are taking us over.

Which part of the world has more economic sales potential. China and Japan with over one third of the world’s population, or the U.S.? A shoe company, or most any other product company realizes that China has a much bigger market. To open the Asian market, they are

allowing Japan to invest in the U.S. In the long run, the elite Americans and Europeans who have large financial interests in Japan, are using the Japanese to open up the China market. China has typically suffered from the delusion it is the center of the universe, so it is taking a great deal of work by the Internationalists to work the Chinese into the anything global that they run.

It is true Japan has a near “monopoly” on advanced computer chips, although recently an American firm won an anti-trust suit against them. But so what? Half of the semiconductor production machinery and software to design complicated chips are American made. Rare gasses, photo resists, and other items essential to its production are American controlled.

Speaking about something that is greatly overlooked American controlled is the world’s money

supply. There is no national currency except American dollars that are in sufficient supply for the Shieks and other weathly people to keep their money in. Most of the world’s wealth is kept in dollars, and the value of dollars is contolled by the Fed (Federal Reserve System), and ultimately is Rothschild controlled through the Banks that control the Fed.

Two of the most powerful men of the elite are Japanese. These top Japanese are definitely being given are piece of the action in the New World Order. However, sources that have inside knowledge indicate that the New World Order plans to pull the rug from under the Japanese economy first, before they destroy America’s. This is possible, but during 1991 the New World Order has been moving massive amounts of money out of the United States. (As I write this in 1991, it doesn’t appear the United States has too much longer of a grace period.)

Although the Japanese have Dai-Ichi Kangyo Bank, now the largest bank, with $414.1 billion of assets as of 31 Mar ’89, they are not the masters of the banking world.12

In June 1985, Chase Manhattan, Morgan Guaranty Trust, and Banker’s Trust—the banks connected to the One-Worlders— were allowed to participate in the Japanese money markets

and the Japanese Trust business. Further a Tokyo-based market like the International Banking

Facilities allows international financial institutions to create special accounts exempt from many of Japan’s domestic regulations. The major American investment banks are spending tens of millions of dollars to expand their Tokyo offices. “These days, you can’t be a global player without an important presence in Japan.”—Neil P. Benedict, director of finance at Saloman Brothers, a Jewish banking concern.13

Although the complete list of Foreign-Related Firms in Japan is beyond the scope of this book, it might be of value to point out to the reader a few firms in Japan that are Foreign- Related (that is underpinned with foreign capital.) The source is The President Directory, 1973. Tokyo: Diamond-Time Pub. Co., 1972 based on 1971 Tax filings. Foreign-Related Firms in Japan:

Matsushita Electronics, Nippon Univac Mitsubishi Oil Yokohama Rubber Sumitomo 3M Caterpillar Mitsubishi Nippon Merck-Banyu Mitsui Polychemicals Koa Oil

Vendo (Japan)

Kondo Sewing Machine Tokyo Nickel

Keisokki Kogyo Mitsubishi Acetate Toshiba Ampex Fuji Xerox

…the entire list is very long. In fact, of the top 100 Foreign-Related Firms 25 consist of 100% foreign capital. Next time the reader sees the name Mitsubishi on a caterpillar, maybe he’ll look at the machine differently, knowing that 50% of the company in Japan belongs to non-Japanese.

The Big Three American Auto manufacturers have invested heavily into Japan’s auto manufacturing.

IBM, Schick, Nestle, Coca-Cola, McDonald’s, Polaroid, Del Monte, Adidas, and many other companies are sucessful in Japan.

Companies are increasingly joining up in cooperation. General Electric, Toshiba, Hitachi, ASEA, AMU, and KWU (Siemens) joined together to develop an improved nuclear boiling reactor.14

The Japanese Money Barons are doing great, but the Japanese man in the street has paid the price through hard work and little of the benefits. “Japanese laws discourage consumption. Income tax rates go up to 70 percent. There aren’t any tax breaks for home mortgage interest or consumer borrowing….Typically, Japanese can’t afford a home until age forty, a decade later than Americans.”15 Interest rates on savings accounts are low. “Small savers—the backbone of Japan’s financial strength—suffer. They get less return than they deserve for their toil and thrift. After calculating the effects of inflation, small savers have actually had a negative real rate of return.”16

According to the Federation of Economic Organizations the average land prices in Japan compared to the U.S. are 35 times as high.

Americans are concerned that they run a trade deficit with Japan. But all of us run a trade deficit with our supermarket, it would be a nightmare if each of us had to make sure we sold as much to the supermarket as it did to us. Even if we had a trade surplus it wouldn’t mean we were winning economically. Europe had one with us during the 80’s while losing 2 million jobs.17

It is true that the Japanese have made substantial investments in the United States. This

indicates that the world is becoming a global community economically. What is also interesting is that all this fuss is made concerning Japanese investment, while British investment in the United States exceeds Japanese.

Some of the Japanese investments are going to be losses. The Japanese banks hold about half the perpetual floating-rate notes, which amounts to billions of dollars. Speaking about these notes (which have by the way had difficulties) Merrill Lynch money-markets specialist Paul Dennison says, “The Japanese couldn’t sell their bonds if they tried.”18

The propoganda about the Japanese taking over is just that, they are vulnerable,(as we all are) and can only expect to succeed if they play the game of international interdependence. If they deviate from the Party line, they can easily be crippled economically by the One-World-Power. (Some confidential sources with good connections to the Power say that the One-World-Power plans to pull the rug out from underneath the Japanese economy before they destroy America’s.)

Milton Friedman in his massive A Monetary History of the United States documents how the Fed has not maintained a stable money, but has been a major source of instability. The Fed has enormous power over the economy of not just the U.S. but power over Japan as well.

The spirit of the One-World-Economy has been underwritten legally by the GATT (General

Agreement on Tariffs and Trade), IMF (International Monetary Fund, OECD (Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development), and bilateral commercial treaties. Since 1970, the Japanese have shifted into line with regards to international trade. There has been plenty of One- World propoganda in the Japanese media, and the globalist attitudes that are appearing among

the Japanese are a radical change from the isolationist views that the Japanese so long shielded themselves with. Japanese pride is very strong, and it will be interesting to see how the Internationalists plan to cope with that.

We find the Japanese full players with the One-World-Order. One example of the many transactions carried out daily is when the Chairman of the Rothschild’s American Express James Robinson III wanted to make a deal with Nippon Life, Henry Kissinger personally delivered the letter.19

The Japanese culture creates citizens that have values that match what the New Order wants. Remember too, that Japan needs an international global economy to thrive. The United States on the other hand is far less dependent on other nations, and could survive even if isolated. (Reports indicate that American oil is capable of supplying all our domestic needs and to last the United States long into the future.)

Prior to W.W. II, Japan was anti-Masonic. Fujivara, the Japanese delegate to the Weltdienst congress in 1938 declared, “Judeo-Masonry is forcing the Chinese to turn China into a spearhead for an attack on Japan, and thereby forcing Japan to defend herself against this threat. Japan is at war not with China but with Freemasonry, represented by General Chiang-Kai-shek, the successor of his master, the Freemason Sun-Yat-Sen… Japanese soldiers were dying not for any narrow national interest but for the sake of the whole world…to…save from the Judeo-Masonic- Bolshevik claws…Do not abandon us, the isolated bulwark in the Far East.”20

During the late 1930s, the Japanese took in Jewish Refugees from Germany, about 30,000 of them which were settled in Shanghai, China, in the hopes that a. by giving them refuge the Judeo-Masonic world Power would in thanks leave Japan alone, and b. that by settling them in China they could create a buffer state between their empire and the Chinese.20a

Before W.W. II, Japan had been impervious to foreign secret societies. This was due to their monolithic religious-political system that allowed the Japanese to import Western technology and retain their culture and political system intact. China on the other hand had been a seedbed for secret societies, especially since the Manchus took over in 1644 and secret societies had formed to oppose them. European meddling into Chinese affairs had been extensive too. Japanese perceptions that they and the Germans were allied against the Judeo-Masonic Secret Societies of Europe was not exaggeration. Japanese Institutions prior to W.W. II’s defeat could only be challenged in secret, because Japanese Institutions had the concensus of the people. And there had been attempts to establish secret revolutionary societies.

The Mason Douglas MacArthur had dictatorial powers over Japan after W.W. II from 1945

to 1951. He single handedly masterminded the restructuring of Japan after W.W.II. For an good introduction to MacArthur read An American Ceasar. The Japanese have joined Masonic Lodges since W.W. II, but the largest group of Masons in Japan has always been Americans. Japan has at least 25 lodges and 5,000 Masons, with about 1/10 of these Japanese nationals. Interestingly, English and Japanese Masons can not visit each other’s lodges, or be masonically associated.

After restructuring Japan, MacArthur was also given command of UN forces in Korea.

MacArthur apparently was too independent minded to allow the One-World-Order to have their way and to allow the Chinese to score against the Americans. The Korean War was not designed to serve as victory for America by the One-World-Order. The war had other purposes. MacArthur however, when he saw the large concentrations of Chinese troops massing to attack the Americans wanted to bomb them, and prevent their attack. Unfortunately for American lives, he was not allowed to and was removed from command for persisting to request for permission

to bomb. Even someone as brilliant and great as MacArthur was expected to toe the One-World- Party agenda, and was canned instantly when he didn’t.

BUILDING U.S. CORPORATE STRENGTH

One economist has said that the International Financiers are using their economic muscle to

build U.S. Corporate strength. This was done by tax incentives for stock, while taking away tax incentives for second properties. Interest rates were manipulated by the Fed, which drove people to turn to stocks rather than leaving money in Bank accounts. Employee Retirement Plans which

place their funds into stocks furthered the corporate financial strength.

American and Foreign Corporations believing the New World Order is the wave of the future are getting onto the bandwagon and participating with the World Order’s program. It is not important whether they have studied H.G. Wells. Nor is it important that they have or haven’t studied Kenichi Ohmae. The probabilities are very strong that those that read in business have read something promoting the One-Worlder’s economic ideas, because such literature has been

authored by hundreds of men and is practically everywhere, and so many leaders are spouting it.

What is sad, is that the Christian community is being deceived even while this New One World Economic Order is so blatant and extensive. For instance, in the book A Crash Course On The New Age, a popular Christian book supposedly informing the Christians about the New Age, the author redicules Constance Cumbey for connecting H.G. Well’s ideas with the New Age. He

asks how many scientists of the world today have read Well’s The Open Conspiracy. This is misleading in several ways. First, The Open Conspiracy is not the primary book of H.G. Wells being used as a guide for the economics of the One-World-Order, he wrote a number. Second, these people have think-tanks with some of the greatest minds in the world massaging ideas on how to bring in the One-World-Order, they aren’t relying on H.G. Wells. Third, since Wells, there have been hundreds of men who have written books on the subject, for instance, a scientist

could have read The Borderless World, Power and Strategy in The Interlinked Economy or dozens of other recent titles. So many economists, speakers etc. are lecturing on it, it is hard not to hear about it. Fourth, it doesn’t matter if the technicians and scientists have read anything on this subject or heard anybody talk about it. What Wells was suggesting was that the day to day decisions would recide with specialists. That is being done today, just as Wells pointed out that it was being done in his day, only it is now done on a greater scale as he had envisioned. It

doesn’t require the specialist to see the big picture for them to do their job. By handing over the control of everything in our lives to specialists, power will be taken out of the hands of the people. Wells liked the idea, because it is almost impossible to argue with a specialist.

This author would like to point out the abuses of such a world. In a divorce, a guardian-at- liadem for the minors is appointed to determine who should gain custody of the children. Supposedly such a person knows best—but many actual cases show that the guardian-at-liadems

know very little about the cases they are handling.

Another abuse, is that specialists called psychiatrists make judgements about people for the courts that seriously affect the outcomes of the court cases and the sentencing. These psychiatrists are frequently unbalanced people themselves, and their judgements are too often devoid of even common sense. At least in listening to many conversations at coffee breaks, etc. one gets the distinct impression most people regard it rediculous for a criminal to get off by claiming insanity.

More and more the specialists, the experts, are the System’s people, who are indoctrinated with the One-World-Power’s propoganda, and who are increasingly making decisions based on a very narrow outlook that they have received from the Power’s sources such as the System’s T.V. and public educational system.

Studies by the two top scientists in the field of global warming have shown that there has been no global warming between 1935-1990. But the system has its own specialists, and consequently there have been numerous international conferences and activities about Global Warming. Why? because the Power wants to stampede us into thinking that unless a One-World-Power is created the environment can not be saved.21

Wells knew that by creating an elite of specialists and technicians with lots of credentials, the common man would not dare to question their decisions and things would run smoothly.

The Christians (and other people as well) have not noticed the subtle method of enslavement this will perform. Increasingly, the Power to determine who is an authority, and who gets an education is in the hands of the One-World-Power. The entire educational system is at the mercy of the Federal government, and the grants that the foundations make. The list of Christians who have been excluded from technical positions because they took a stand in line with their Christian beliefs is numerous. Another abuse of Well’s concept of an elite, is that the technicians are forced to follow guidelines that they often disagree with. The public accepts their decisions without realizing they are made under the duress of keeping their jobs.

JAPAN

In Japan, the specialists in the Japanese bureaucracy have been able to dictate the validation (ninka) process for foreign business entry into Japan. The career bureaucrats derive much from “second careers” in politics or in major business firms, and the politicians in Japan derive their campaign funds from big business.22 Consequently, until big business in Japan is solidly in the One-World-Camp the specialists in both the “economic ministries” (MITI & Finance Ministry) and the Foreign Investment Council are going to continue making it difficult for foreign investment into Japan. Each application is handled on a case-by-case basis, and for those who are interested in the process for major, minor, and automatic validations should read Chap. VI of the proceeding reference.

IS FREEMASONRY THE WORLD POWER AS IT BOASTS?

In this section, we will examine the One-World-Power’s control over Asia.

The One-World-Order maintains its power through a number of channels. For instance, in Iran prior to the Iranian Revolution the CIA ran the country through its agent the Shah, through the Secret SAVAK which they trained and developed, and through the many Mullahs who they paid regularly to support the Shah and to keep the populace’s religious devotion in support of their regime.

When Pres. Jimmy Carter failed to give the Moslem clergy the pay raise they felt they could

bargain for, the Moslem clergy overthrew the Shah. The Moslem clergy knew the people better than the CIA, and knew that they would support their revolution.

Iran is just one of several Asian countries where the CIA is heavily involved with the secret

police to keep a government in power. The Korean CIA works hand in hand with the U.S. CIA. The Indonesian Secret Police, one of the most brutal police forces in Asia, works intimately with

the CIA. The leaders of the CIA are the ones who tie back into the One-World-Power. They are members of the International Bankers, Masons, the elite Power families and the like all committed to the One-World-Order.

For recruits, they like to choose Mormons, because Mormons are the perfect Masonic servants. They have been raised in a theology that is Masonic. They have been taught obedience to authority. They are clean cut, not prone to alcoholism, or drugs and have no religious scruples about the dirty work that must be done, because they are convinced that communism and atheism, et al. are dangerous. (Bear in mind, Mormons in Nazi Germany fought for Hitler right along side the Catholics and Lutherans. Having raised this as an issue with Mormon missionaries repeatedly, I have yet to encounter a Mormon that has seen anything wrong with the German Mormons being given official church approval to fight for Hitler.)

Mormons, generally after their mission, perhaps sometimes during a missionary mission overseas, are recruited by the CIA. Likewise, although the Peace Corps officials have protested, their volunteers are likewise recruited by the CIA. The Masonic Lodge working through their people in the CIA and British Intelligence have a good worldwide intelligence gathering capability.

As the reader is beginning to picture, the One-World-Order uses proxies, and native agents within the Asian countries to complete the vast lower levels of their chain of command.

Masonic Lodges are found in most Asian countries, including Bangladesh, Brunei, Burma, Hong Kong, India, Japan, Korea, Malaysia, Nepal, Pakistan, Phillipines, Taiwan, Thailand, and Singapore.

HONG KONG

Hong Kong has been under the Order’s direct rule since China lost the Opium Wars. The penalty on the Chinese for trying to protect their nationals from opium addiction by fighting the Europeans was the forced concession of Hong Kong. On paper a governor appointed by the crown and a legislative council rules. But the legislative council can actually only give advice. In one reference we read about Hong Kong, “Who REALLY rules— The Colonial administration shares power with the wealthier members of Hong Kong’s integrated (English-Chinese) business community.”23 It is of importance to keep in mind what powerful British companies started Hong Kong, and then it is clear that the Rothschilds and co-workers control it.

Hong Kong has been a conduit for Israeli military technology to Red China over the years. The BCCI scandal revealed a portion of the enormous military help that Israel has given the Communist Chinese.

INDIA

India is the an important outpost of Freemasonry. Calcutta has been a nerve center for Masonry for over 100 years.24 The British East India Company owned and operated by the One-World- Power ruled India for many years. During this time period, Masonry was established in India. The first lodge was in Calcutta in 1740. In the nineteenth century, ethnic Indians began joining. In 1844, in Bombay a Scottish Rite Lodge (Rising Star No. 342) was started for non-Europeans. In the Bombay area, many Pharsees (also spelled Pharsis) joined. Note that the Pharsees follow the ancient Iranian religion taught by Zoroaster, which was the forerunner of Mithraism. See chapter 1.2 were Masonry and Mithraism are equated.

In the New Delhi area, many Hindus joined. The turbaned Sikhs who never cut their hair also found Masonry appealing. Approximately 500 Masonic lodges can be found in India today.

In the the 1880s, for some reason the World-Order decided to rule India from behind the scenes rather than through the British government. However, the people in India didn’t want self rule. Many Indians realized that in their fragmented nation the British could be counted on to be an impartial benevolent ruler. Evelyn Baring, Finance Minister of the Government of India, declared in 1882 that the Indians needed to become self-governing on a local level. “We shall not subvert the British Empire by allowing the Bengali Baboo to discuss his own schools and drains. Rather shall we afford him a safety valve if we can turn his attention to such innocent subjects.”25

However, a number of Indians observed that if the British had not turned over local administration to the Indian locals, the Indians would have not considered independence. The reason being was that when the British did all the administrating, things were done right, but with limited self-rule things deteriated and people lost sight of the advantages of British rule.

Annie Besant and her Theosophical Society, which originated from Masonic roots and has been led by Co-Masons, led the fight for India’s independence. She began adjatating for independence even in the 1920s. Mahatma Gandhi, Nehru, and the clique of Gandhis that have followed and ruled India have been connected to the Theosophical Society. Mahatma Gandhi was a member of the Theosophical Society.

The Russians and Germans also encouraged Indians to turn against British rule. However, in

spite of all the various groups seeking independence, the power of the One-World-Order in India was never threatened.

Economic control in India for the One-World-Order is through the Sassoons (one of the female branches of the Rothschilds).26 They control the Banks in India among other items. The power of Sassoons extends further than India today.

India is also ideal in many ways. The population can be easily controlled by religious gurus. The caste system, although no longer legal, is part of India’s culture, and it produces a hierarchy which is also perfect for control. Three quarters of the people are Sudras—that is outcasts who are only fit for the most repulsive of jobs.27 The multitude of factions, make a divide and conquer strategy easy for whoever has money.

Even more openly than in the U.S. and the U.K., India has been ruled by a elite which stays in power through corruption. The people in India today, in general, are disillusioned with “democracy.”

S.K. Ghosh, an Indian writer has recently come out with the book The Indian Mafia. He states, “In return for a ring of security, our politicians have surrendered their powers to gangsters.” He notes that a mood of cynicism and foreboding pervades India’s population of 844 million people.

The System’s media is telling us and the Indians that it is a lack of foreign investments, lack of India not using Western lending institutions that have caused India’s misery. The truth is that the religious beliefs of Hinduism cause a great deal of the problem.

MASONIC CONTROL OF GREAT BRITIAN

The World Order controls Great Britian completely. The British monarchs have allowed themselves to be the nominal heads of the Masonry down through the years. As so much of British Royalty has been involved in Masonry, and this has been with all the pagentry that Britian is so famous for, it is public knowledge that British Royalty is part of the Masonic system. There

are few exceptions, and it is questionable if the specific details are needed to relate the religious side of the story.

It is my intention to keep this section as brief as possible because it deals with politics. However, something must be offered the reader on this area, because the religious threat of a One-World-Religion seems so remote until we realize that the people of the One-World- Religion are the same group who are have control of our political/judicial systems.

In the United Kingdom (U.K.), two major political parties have been created, the Conservatives and the Labour parties. As in the U.S. both political parties are controlled by the One-World- Power.

Even more so than in the U.S. there is fundamentally little difference between the two parties. One British authority on the British parties noted that, “Two monolithic structures now face each other and conduct furious arguments about the comparitively minor issues that separate them.”28

As in the United States the Labor Unions have sided with one particular party. In the U.S. it is the Democratic party, and in the U.K. it is the Labour party. Anyone familiar with the Labor Unions is aware they don’t exist solely for the working man. They have hidden agendas and politics to them. That is not said here to be taken as anti or pro Union, just that Labor Unions should be viewed in relation to the external forces and issues that involve them. Who started these Unions, who controls them, and why? Just a sample of where the reader might begin answering this is Annie Besant, Fabian, Socialist, Co-Masonic and Theosophical leader, and others like her.

The British voting population has been divided up into Constituencies, the boundaries of which are determined by Government Commissions from time to time. From these 635 Constituencies come 635 Members of Parliament (MPs). The MPs in the House of Commons is considered to be the House that carries out the actual legislative work, the House of Lords being more show. Actually, policy is decided by other groups. “The Milner Round Table later became the Royal Institute of International Affairs-Council on Foreign Relations combine which exercises unopposed control for the World Order over foreign and monetary policy in both the United States and Great Britain.”29

The British legal system is totally in the control of the Masons. It is practically a given in Britian that you must join the Masons to become a lawyer. The Judges are essentially all Masons. (According to Knight in his book The Brotherhood, upwards to 70% of British judges are Masons, and 90% of the lawyers, called barristers and solicitors in Britain.—These figures may well be too low, although the law is on the books for the lodges to report their membership lists, it has never been enforced.) The lawyers in Britian decide who is allowed legal aid, if your case is a non-Mason against a Mason you can forget trying to get legal aid. Also to your disadvantage is your mercenary, your lawyer, is invariably a Mason and can’t be depended upon to help your case against his brother Mason.

In chapter 2.1, in the section on the Anglican Church is was shown how Masonry controls the

Church of England. In turn, the Church of England dominates religious life in England. A breakdown of religious affiliation in England is given in The Statesman’s Year Book, 1978-9:

England and Wales

Church of England 27,180,000 [Masonic leadership]

Roman Catholic 4,190,000 [see chp. 2.2 on Mas. leadership in Cath. Ch.] Methodist & Ind. Meth. 562,616 [largely Masonic leadership in G.B.]

Baptist 187,144 [largely Masonic leadership]

Methodist Chr. of Wales 99,288 [ ” ” ” ] Congregational Union 181,101 [Masons in leadership]

Scotland

The Church of Scotland 1,041,772 [Masons in leadership] Roman Catholic 813,200

Episcopal Church 76,298

Northern Ireland

Roman Catholic

477,918

Presbyterian

405,719

Church of Ireland

334,318

Methodist

71,235

Every so often, various church councils investigate Masonry to discover if there is any conflict between Masonry and the church. And who from the churches staff these investigations?— Masons, and who do they interview? usually Masons, and what books do they read? Masonic literature. For instance the Church of Scotland’s investigation in 1964-5, which was helped by the Grand Lodge of Scotland. Another example of Masonic help in an investigation of the Lodge was to the Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Aust. in 1957-8. Of interest is the statement in the Presbyterian report, “The committee had knowledge of the truth of the opening words of the petition that many Ministers and Laymen of unquestioned sincerity are members of the Masonic Lodge.”

As might be expected in a country run by Masons, whose religious life is controlled almost entirely by Masonic power, very few British are church goers. Interest in the Bible is scarce, and the Moslems and Sufis are making big gains.

By 1688, religious conflicts in England on a major scale were over, and the Masonic system of toleration had begun to pervade the British. It has been slowly diluting their religious fervor.

In spite of this, individual British have been great men of God. Whether for good or bad, the British have been a big religious influence world wide.

The British Prime Minister appoints the Governor of the B.B.C. By the way, the Prime Ministers have been their men, or in Margaret Thatcher’s case their woman. (How many people know that she worked for OSS intelligence, and in 1981 went to a reunion of OSS veterens in New York City.30 She also is a Bilderberger. The Mason Winston Churchill is well-known for kicking off the Cold War with his “Iron curtain speech”. He was a One-Worlder and only had close connections with the Fabian socialists, along with liking their view of things.31

Reuters, perhaps the best worldwide news service which supplies the American news networks with much of what they use, is owned and operated by the Jewish Clique that is working on setting up the One-World-Order. There are about 150 daily and Sunday newspapers in the U.K.,32 which is a very small number compared to most other comparable western nations. And yet at the same time, more newspapers are sold in the U.K. than in any other country in the western world. The press, radio, and TV are predominantly London-based and London- controlled.33 In short, while the uninformed person might think that a nation of over 57 million people with ties to every other nation globally would have access to lots of unbiased information, the censorship and control in Great Britian is as tight as anywhere. Those who have really rocked the boat have been arrested in England, and some have even been moved to prevent relatives

from locating them. An example is the imprisonment of Lord Alfred Douglas in the 1920s after he published information in Plain English (Sept. 3, 1921).

Financial Power recides in the Bank of England, which is controlled by Jewish concerns, to a large extent the Rothschilds.

Jewish-Masonic concerns can be seen to totally dominate British life and politics. What helps out further in some ways, is that because the British are so homogenous in racial composition (in relation to comparable countries) and like the Japanese develop and work off a national concensous, it is only a matter of leading the herd of cattle to direct public opinion. The British defer to their leadership, and to authority. That is one reason why British police (Bobbies) do not need to tote guns—although they can use them if need be. If this sounds to harsh, it is only saying in a less positive manner what many British authorities are well aware of.34 The reader can study this for himself in the references in this last superscript footnote.

Americans and Canadians have been taught that William the Conqueror was the last conqueror to invade the British Isles successfully. To quote The World Almanac published for the Kitchener-Waterloo Record, Canada (1983) p.573, “The last successful invasion was by French- speaking Normans in 1066 who united the country with their dominions in France.” However, a more exact history is “Largely because of her insular position, combined with the maintenance of a powerful navy, Britain has been able to resist successfully all attempts at foreign invasion since 1066, apart from the relatively peaceful ‘invasion’ by William of Orange in 1688.”35

Those who helped William of Orange invade have been in leadership positions since. “Those who had aided William’s invasion were well-rewarded; they have been the wealthiest families in England since.”36 “Despite the fact that mobility between the social classes from one generation to another has increased since the principle of free and compulsory secondary education was established, family background remains fundamentally important in determining social class.”37 One’s family background determines what schools one can go to, and that in turn determines what occupation one can get into. Britishers that come to the U.S. enjoy the seeming lack of a hereditary elitism, their aristocracy that is so oppressive and pervasive in British life.38

America’s hereditary aristocracy is much less visible than Britain’s. Indeed, few American realize the enormous hereditary links between America’s leadership and the original powerful New England families.39 Also unknown are the connections between the America’s aristocracy and William of Orange and those powerful men who helped him.40 The Jewish bankers of Amsterdam financed William of Orange. The most influential act of William was to create the Bank of England in 1694.

Men who have been permitted to be play large roles in the Bank of England have been near the center of power. They and their decendents have played important roles in Canadian and American history. For instance, the Duke of Marlborough, an early large stockholder in the Bank of England became the Governor of the Hudson Bay Company. Remember, that the Hudson Bay Company ruled over more land in North America at the time of the Revolution than all of the 18 British North American colonies combined.

According to Mullins, every ruling house of Europe today, whether in or out of power, are

direct descendents of King William of Orange.

FRANCE

Recently, documentation has come out in France exposing the Establishment-supported doctored history. A wealth of documentation is being given the French people that the French

revolution was created by an anti-French minority who set about the deliberate destruction of

3.5 million Frenchmen. These same murderers, through their descendents, remain in power today.

“This mystery group, all linked by their membership in the Grand Orient, a major Masonic secret order, has ruled France for the last 200 years. It has created an omnipresent bureaucracy and police network to keep the general populace in line. It was on this system that Lenin and Trotsky patterned their own Bolshevik reign of terror, resulting in the deaths of 50 million people.”41

At the end of W.W. II, under the disguise of taking care of collaborators with the Germans, the Grand Orient Masons went after every one on their hate list. One and a quarter million Frenchmen were killed at the end of W.W. II by the Masons. Most had had nothing to do with the Germans, they were simply enemies of the Grand Orient Masons. Women were paraded naked in the streets heads shaven, before being tortured to death. Men were shot like dogs. Children were tied to posts and shot. Sisley Huddleston’s rare book France, the Tragic Years tells the story of this recent masonic butchery.

The Grand Orient in spite of all the Masonic propoganda to the public, maintains a close working relationship with the American and British lodges. The Alpina Lodge in Switzerland serves as a switchboard for the various groups of Masons.

MEXICO

From the Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons we learn of the Masonic memberships of the following Presidents

of Mexico: Jose de la Cruz Porfirio Diaz, 1877-80, 1884-1911,

Manuel Gonzalez 1880-84, Miguel Aleman, 1947-52. From the Scottish Rite New Age Magazine, (June ‘1963) p. 53, we learn President of Mexico Cardenas Obregon was a Mason. It is clear why the Mexican governments in the past have been so anti-Catholic, they have been as Masonic controlled in Mexico as in the United States.

A CONCENTRATION OF POWER

Power in America and Great Britian is concentrated within a small sphere of elites. Not only do these elites control political decisions, but they run the financial institutions, the corporations, the news, the oil companies, and other centers of power. There is a tremendous amount of interlocking directorates of the various types of institutions. For instance, an international banker might also run oil companies, transportation companies, communication companies, foundations, universities, and hold some political office. This is not a new concept for those who have studied who actually makes the decisions in our society. What may come as a surprise to some though is that this elite is not an aggregation of individuals, but in general is a group. It is a group of men who by virtue of their relationship to the New World Order have access to the institutions that will allow them to progress to prominence. In other words, people do not solely become powerful because they have sparkling personalities, valuable skills, ambition, etc. but also because of their position relative to the power structure of the New World Order.

Power is an attribute of roles within the New World Order, and is not an attribute of individuals. George Bush has power due to his role within the New World Order, not because he personally is such a powerful personality, but because he and his family play an important role.

The Rothschild family, for instance, is an institution that is acutely aware of its role and its power. The Rothschild family has been very interested in genetic engineering and the raising of superior beings through genetics. Hitler, one of their illegitimate offspring did important research for them concerning genetics. The Rothschild family raises illegitimate offspring whose parents have been genetically matched. One of the names that they like to give their illegitimate family

members is Bauer (also Bower) which was their original family name before Rothschild was adopted.

Although it was the original intention of this Author to show how the power of the various institutions such as banking, television, politics, oil and gas, utilities, etc. are concentrated in the control of a small group of elites, I have opted instead to simply provide a few suggested sources for the reader to study.

FOR FURTHER STUDY FOR THE READER:

Who’s Running America? by Thomas R. Dye and Florida State University. This book was not the creation of some foundation grant, but developed out of a graduate seminar at FSU. This is one of the most exceptionally well-written well-researched books to instruct the public about the elite that controls their lives. Highly recommended for someone who wants more nitty-gritty details than this book provides. The book is a systematic look at the various areas of power. Don’t expect any secrets to be revealed, the book’s contents are not extremely controversial. Be Wise As Serpents goes beyond Who’s Running America and reveals the secret groups such MJ-12 and the policy committee of the Bilderbergers who really make the decisions.

The Energy Cartel, Who Runs The American Oil Industry by Norman Medvin. This book exposes the unchecked concentration of power that allows the elite through joint ventures and interlocking directorates, insurance companies, and hugh banks, etc. to have worldwide control of energy resources. It happens that the elite that The Energy Cartel portray are not interested in the general welfare of the world’s people, but for the control of the world for their New World Order. The book states that its main purpose “is to show that popularly held assumptions about vigorous competition in the oil industry are false.”(p. 3) It is clearly shown that an elite of less than a dozen members control the America’s (and the world’s) energy.

The Money Lenders by Anthony Sampson. This book gives a good look at the world of the International Bankers. Although this book is not an expose, its excellent information does bring the power of International Banking into clear view. It describes how the world including the communist world is in hock to the elite of the International Bankers. NOTES

Quotations of Hegel from Popper, Karl R. The Open Society and Its Enemies, 4th ed., Vol.2

, Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1963, p. 31.

Moynihan, Daniel P. Maximum Feasible Misunderstanding: Community Action in the War on Poverty. NY: Free Press, 1969, p. 168.

Janowitz, Morris. The Last Half-Century: Societal Change and Politics in America. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1978, p.13.

Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. L.A.,CA: J.P. Tarcher, 1980, p. 369.

De Riencourt, Amaury. The Coming Caesars. NY: Coward-McCann, Inc., 1957, p. 5.

The book Beyond Top Secret mentions that he works for the CIA. Those attending the Mufon Conference according to the Newsletter (see next note) hold the opinion he is CIA. William Cooper, author of Behold A Pale Horse, and one of the most knowledgable people on UFOs, states that he saw Philip Klass’s name as a CIA agent in documents he saw between 1970 and 1973. See page 226 of his book Behold A Pale Horse, Sedona, AR: Light Technology Pub, 1991.

Nevada Aerial Research Group Newsletter, July, 1989, p.5

Ohmae, Kenichi. The Borderless World. USA: Harper Business, p.xi.

ibid., p.xiii

ibid., p.10

“Members Only” art. in The New Republic, June 26, 1989

McFarlan, Donald, ed. The Guiness Book of Records 1991. NY: Facts on File, 1990, p. 128.

Powell, Jim. The Gnomes of Tokyo. NY: Dodd, Mead, & Co., p.29.

Ohmae, op. cit., p. 126.

Powell, op. cit., p.15

ibid., p.20.

ibid, p. 227

Ohme, op. cit. p.144.

Powell, op. cit,p. 173.

Quoted by H. Rollin, L ‘Apocalypse de notre temps, p. 514.

20a. Tokayer, Marvin and Mary Sagmaster Swartz. The Fugu Plan: The Untold Story of the Japanese and the Jews During World War II. NY: Paddington Press, 1979.

Drummey, James J. The Establishment’s Man. Appleton, WI: Western Islands, 1991, p.58

quoting Brookes in Insight magazine.

Henderson, Dan Fenno. Foreign Enterprise in Japan. Chapel Hill, N.C.: University of North Carolina Press, 1973, pp. 195-197.

Wallechinsky, David and Irving Wallace. The People’s Almanac. Garden City, NY: Doubleday and Com., 1975, p.400.

cf. Bataille, Vol. 1, as quoted by Miller, Occult Theocracy, p. 240.

Bayly, C.A. Atlas of the British Empire. NY: Hamlyn Pub. Group, 1989, p.135.

Armstrong, George. The Rothschild Money Trust. Boring,OR. CPA reprint of 1940 ed, p.42.

Crossette, Barbara, “India’s Descent” The New York Times Magazine, May 19, 1991, Sect. 6, p. 67.

McKenzie, R.T. British Political Parties. London: Heineman,(lst ed.) 1955, p.586

Mullins, The World Order, p. 13. Mullins has done extensive research in this area, as have others. Because this volume must narrow its primary focus to religion, readers are encouraged to check this out further by examining Mullin’s books and research.

ibid, p.100

cf. The Fabians, pp. 354-55, 357

Punnett, R.M. British Government and Politics. London: Heineman, 1980, p.9.

ibid.

Read Harrison, W. The Government of Britain. London, 1966; Moodie, G.C, The Government of Great Britain, London, 1964; Rose, R. Politics in England Today, London, 1973; Blondel, J. Voters, Parties and Leaders, London, 1963; also Kavanagh, David.” New Bottles for New Wines”, Parliamentary Affairs, 1977, pp. 6-21.

Punnett, op. cit, p.4

Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan. Staunton, VA: Revelation Books, 1987, p.85

cf. Turner, R. ‘Sponsored and Contest Mobility and the School System’, APSR 1960, pp. 855- 67.

personal interview

Read America’s Secret Aristocracy, cf. Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, pp. 23-24 for how old wealth has dominated new wealth in the Order.

Examples of influential leaders today that have ties to William of Orange are: Rita Ricardo-

Campbell, wife of the dir. of the Hoover Inst, and a key Reagon advisor, she is descended from David Ricardo (1772-1823) renown economist of the harsh “iron law of wages”, who in turn was descended from Abraham Israel who came over to England with William III; the chairman of the

Joint Chiefs of Staff(intelligence) in W.W. II who was also dir. of Rothschild’s Rio Tinto descended from Dentinck who gave assistence to William of Orange; Pam Harriman, was a leading power in the democratic party, daughter-in-law to Winston Churchill, descendent of John Churchill (aka Duke of Marlborough) who came with William; husband of J.F.K.’s dead sister Kathleen, descendent of Lord Polworth who helped William prior to his invasion and sailed with him.

Franco, Francois, art. “Nationalism on the Rise in France” Spotlight (July 22, 1991) p. 3.

Chapter 3.7 SCANDALS

“What do you think of Jimmy Swaggart and the Bakers?”, the New Ager ask me, with a look that seemed to say, there your Christianity is disproven.

“If they did what is said about them, they’re wrong. As to what that has to do with my trust

in God, it simply adds fuel to the fire, that it shows all the more reason to put my trust in God and not men.” (It is because of the truth that all men have sinned, and have a sin nature that I trust the Almighty.)

As to scandals in the church, I’ve seen enough of them.

What is not known to the public, is that a. many of these scandals are created by those groups actively working to destroy Christianity, and b. the playing field is not level—scandals concerning Rabbis, people in power, etc. are not publicized unless it serves some purpose for the New Order.

To give a few examples of how “unbiased” our news is consider the following.

This author made an attempt to place an add in a newspaper to advertise a book which documents the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ false prophesies. I upfront told the newspaper I would provide them with a letter from a lawyer saying that they would not be sued, and showing them other evidence that the material was legitimate. They would not allow the add to be placed under any circumstances. But when the Jimmy Swaggart story comes they printed it.

A national “rag”—the kind that people read the headlines of at supermarket check stands was approached to run an add advertising Sutton’s book on Bush’s membership in the Skull and Bones Order. They would not allow the add in their “rag” magazine. But they sure enjoyed the Swaggart and the Baker stories.

Yes, scandals of all kinds are being reported on 60 minutes and the other papers, but people are either unaware or don’t take the time to analyze them. The various groups of the New World Order use blackmail and scandal as weapons. Confidential sources say that, some of the leadership even use the book The Godfather as an inspirational how-to book. For some reason, Machiavelli’s The Prince was required reading for those of us at West Point, U.S.M.A. They knew that some of us would be recruited into the power structure. The Masons have been in control of West Point too, by the way. The New Age movement has made inroads into West Point’s training, curriculum, and options.

One is reminded of what one of the leaders of the Haute Vente, a secret European fraternal group in alliance with the Masons, said to other members, “It is corruption en masse that we have undertaken; the corruption of the people by the clergy and the corruption of the clergy by ourselves, the corruption that ought one day to put the Church in her tomb. The best dagger with which to strike the Church is corruption. To the work, then, even to the very end.”1

The Jesuits who are run by Masons provide part of the recruits who infiltrate Protestant churches to destroy them. They have been doing this since 1550, so they are quite skilled at it. One man, who infiltrated hundreds of churches and Christian organizations and destroyed many by creating discord or scandals, left, converted to Christ, and has been warning Christians who will listen to the danger their churches are in. He destroyed at least 20 churches and a seminary.2

This man, whose documentation is legitimate, describes that there are 3 basic ways to destroy the minister of a church that is not making progress toward joining the One-World-Church. These three ways are

1.”Destroy his reputation by lying about him…twisting something he said, making him look like an enemy of the country…to get him in trouble with the officials, or frame him with a woman. She could be planted as his secretary to have an affair with him. Once we had a pastor called to a home late at night. On the way, we had a woman in distress on the side of the road…He stopped to help. She screamed “rape,” tore her dress, and her partner photographed them, destroying the Pastor.

“Government agencies or police investigate him because he was accused of anything from pushing drugs to income tax evasion. When he proves his innocence, it’s too late. The news media has already made him look guilty.

“His credit can be messed up, like through credit cards. Everybody is told but him, putting him in a mess. Later they apologize for the mix-up…When it’s too late. All this is to make him look bad. Secret phone calls accusing his wife or children of obscene acts…These are only a few things to make him look bad. By now he is considered unreliable and branded as a liar and a thief!”

Isolation. A letter-writing and whispering campaign get started saying he is too controversial…He is a trouble-maker, those opposing his stand call him an enemy causing division. He’s against unity… He’s not showing God’s love! He has his own strange doctrines or beliefs. He is left alone with pastor friends.

“A new lie is spread saying, “He had a nervous break-down. So everything he

says is unreliable.” Most of them give in and compromise…it is much easier than facing the heat. Isolation is used to force them out of the ministry.”

When he believes he has a call from God and will not compromise under all

this pressure from other pastors, friends(?), and family…then strange things happen.

“He is hit by a car in an accident, goes to the hospital. Some nurse pulls the plug on his oxygen, or there’s a mix-up in medicene. He gets complications and dies. He can die of food poisoning or be fed mind changing drugs putting him in a mental institution.

“He can have a mysterious fight with a stranger who knifes him in the dark…or a contract is place on him for assassination by a bullet. As you can see, we are at war!”3

For those interested, contact Dr. Rivera for the details of how he destroyed a Christian seminary for the Masonic controlled Jesuits before coming to Christ. The basics of the story is in Alberto.

GO NEW AGE OR BANKRUPT

Small groups of disciples, trained by leading occultic Freemasons have been infiltrated into Christian churches. The main purpose now is to re-align these churches with New Age thinking. However, should they desire, they are also in a position to promote financial schemes that often seem to be great at first, but end up bankrupting the churches.4

JIM JONES

One of the best kept secrets by the Media was that Jim Jones’ group was a New Age Christian church. The Media loved to portray Jones as a fundamentalist.

The media loves to portray evil as good, and good as evil. One is reminded of the witches’ cry in Macbeth “Fair is foul and foul is fair.”

PRO-LIFERS ARE SHOWN AS NARROW-MINDED SELF-RIGHTEOUS MURDERERS

This is a popular picture that the media paints. For instance, on Jan. 8, 1991 NBC’s show Law and Order the policeman that is pro-life is shown as belligerent, rediculous and devoid of good judgement while the his pardner, the pro-abortionist is shown as reasonable and sane.

EVEN THE GOVT. GETS INTO CHRISTIAN BASHING

An 800-page report published by U.S. Dept. of Health and Human Services and entitled “Report of the Secretary’s Task Force on Youth Suicide” (Jan. 1989) blames religion for contributing to “Gay Male and Youth Suicide.” Paul Gibson, a San Francisco therapist wrote the report.

According to the report churches cause “unresolvable internal conflicts for youth who adhere to their faith but believe they will not change their sexual orientation.” This government study concludes that churches need to change their beliefs concerning homosexuality. “Religion needs to reassess homosexuality in a positive context…,” According to this report homosexuality is a “natural and healthy expression of human sexuality.” It goes on to recommend certain youth programs for homosexuals.

This is all a slow but steady slander of the Christians, in order for the public to acquiesce when the IRS pulls churches’ tax-exempt status for not advocating homosexuality. The IRS has already pulled the tax-exempt status on several religious groups whose teachings it disliked.5

Words like “right-wing extremist”, “bigot”, and “moralist” are used of anyone who opposes the liberal New Order agenda. The Christians are caught coming and going. If they stand up for their Bible-based convictions they are named “bigots”. If they slip, they are hypocrites. If they don’t have any Bible-based convictions they fit in with the New Order plans to continue religion—masonic religion, which has a totally different morality than Bible-based faiths can accept, and is part of a plan for the total enslavement of world to an elite rulership.

THE IRS IS PRIME INSTRUMENT TO CREATE SCANDAL

The book To Harass Our People. The IRS and Government Abuse of Power was written by a Congressman George Hansen. The IRS leaked false information to try to ruin his campaign, because he had begun exposing them. After his book came out, they have managed to get him in prison. Hansen’s book documents many cases of innocent people being framed. The stories are heartbreakers, and many of the IRS’s targets are moral upright Christians that are opposed to the New Order’s agenda. Anyone who reads Hansen’s book, will learn to discount any media stories about so-and-so cheating on his taxes.

For instance, when Pastor Robert McCurry of Calvary Temple in East Point, GA printed exposes of improper IRS activities, the IRS on Oct. 11, 1983 sent the Pastor’s church a letter telling the church it owed $213,416.16 in taxes, with interest and penalties adding up to nearly a million. This was supposedly for money that the church had withheld from employees saleries, but never paid the IRS. The church had 30 days to pay. The interesting part of the story is that the church had NO employees during that time period to withhold taxes from saleries.6 There are few steps that a person can attempt in such a case, and there is no legal protection against such awesome manuevers.7 Those who have faced the IRS have learned the IRS becomes the

judge and jury, and they seldom defeat themself. If you don’t understand how this works, get Cong. Hansen’s book.

Notes

Cre’tineau-Joly, J. L’ Eglise Romaine en face de la Revolution, Vol. II, pp. 147 as quoted in Webster’s World Revolution.

Alberto (story based on Dr. Alberto Romero Rivera’s experiences), pub. by Chick Pub., Chino, CA., 1979

ibid, p.22

confidential source

Hansen, George. To Harass Our People, The IRS and Government Abuse of Power. Wash. D.C.: Positive Pub., 1984, pp. SS7-SS57

ibid.

ibid.

Chapter 3.8 Separating Church & State

Roger Williams was a handsome, intelligent man with good family connections and a decent education. He was also exceptionally his own thinker. He changed his mind so many times during his life, that some historians think he was mad. He certainly left his own followers confused.

Educated in England, and friends with Cooke and many other prominent people of Elizabethian England, Roger Williams could have lived a comfortable life if he had so chosen. Instead,

Williams went to the Puritan settlements in New England. Considering all churches to be heresies, he seperated himself alone in Rhode Island after making himself a thorough nuisance to the Puritans, where others joined him. King Charles II granted him a special charter which instituted the opinions: liberty of conscience with separation of church and state, and the rights of man.

In London, Roger Williams had been in touch with a small group of Calvinistic “Seekers.” Oliver Cromwell, who argued for religious tolerance, was also involved with the Seekers1— although the term should not be taken to denote any specific group. The term meant those people looking for a restoration of the true church, and such people were of all types of theological positions. The Seeker desire for a restoration of the lost church seems to be in part a concept that the Fraternity of Rodmen and the Mormon church inherited.

Roger Williams was apocalyptic in thinking. He believed that it was possible for Christians to live with Jews and Moslems in peace, and that the Moslems and Jews intended no injury to the Christians, if treated peacefully by the Christians.2 (History doesn’t square with that. How could Williams read about Christ and come up with that?) Roger Williams did put into practice his tolerance. He was well liked by the Indians, and the apocalyptic Quakers that permeated Massachusetts Colony also in general could like him.

The Quakers in Massachusetts, rejected Scripture as authority and believed in an inner light. Certain of them believed that Christ was born in them, and that they were the saints to rule in the Kingdom of God. In 1700, Massachusetts was made up of about 80 communities, and Quakers were to be found at a variety of these including Duxbury, Marshfield, and Bridgewater. These Quaker groups joined into Quarterly and Monthly Meetings such as the Sandwich and Scituate Quarterly Meeting, the Rhode Island Quarterly, and the Salem Quarterly Meeting.3 The mystical influence of the Quakers on New England should be borne in mind, and their connections with Rhode Island too. It is not well known that they made up about a third of the

population in Massachusetts colony.

Roger Williams was President (essentially Governor) of Rhode Island, 1654-1657. When he died he was buried with military honors.

Roger Williams’ approach to church and state (and other ideas) were adopted. They influenced the adoption of our separation of church and state.

Whether pro- or anti- Williams, a number of researchers are protesting that the presented of Roger Williams today is a myth.4 Without going into all the ins and outs of the myths about Williams, this Author would encourage the Reader not to simply swallow Williams views on separation of Church and State without going to the scriptures. After all, it is likely the reader would reject some of the strange things Williams taught—even Williams himself rejected

his own teachings as he changed his course numerous times. Williams would have rejected your baptism and your church too, as he did with all the churches of his day. He therefore is not the example of toleration that he is portrayed as being.

The Baptist churches can be traced to Roger Williams. The Baptist churches are strong

believers in separation of church and state. The Masonic Lodges are strong believers in separation of church and state. The Baptist churches have been heavily directed by Baptist Masons. The Baptist churches in the hands of the Masons have been a good instrument to destroy the influence of religion and the authority that God declares is his. That statement will come as a shock to many people, permit me to explain how it could be.

When this Author became a born-again believer, he chose to be baptized by an independent

Berean Baptist Church in his area. I naturally, like millions of other Baptists never questioned the concept of Separation of Church and State. As I matured in my understanding of the scriptures, I began to realize that what the Baptist churches were calling “separation of Church and State” was not that at all. As I realized what Baptist Masons were really pushing, it then became apparent that they were not after “Separation of Church and State” in the context of freedom in Christ, but rather for the State to dictate to the church what to do, which in its final form would be the same freedom of religion offered in Communist Russia, which this Author would call “Freedom from religion.” Many Baptists supported the growth of the State unwittingly, not aware of the Scriptural principles that were being violated.

The Scriptural concept of separation of church and state would be Christ’s statement to render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s and unto God what is God’s. The New World Order is against that. The World Order has been slowly enthroning the State in the place of God.

It is God’s perogative to decide whether a man should live or die, or whether a war should be fought, yet the Baptists go to war, thereby giving the State what belongs to God. This directly contradicts Heb 12:14, Mt 5:39, Mt 5:44, Mt 6:14, Mt 26:52, Jn 18:36, 2 Cor 10:3-5, Jn 13:34

and many other clear scriptures. (How vivid this Author remembers pro-War sermons in the Baptist church during the Vietnam War.)

God has directed his people to take care of their own, providing their circuits with almoners

and people to help the almoners, Acts 6:3-6, 1 Tim 5:9,10; Rom. 16:1,2 and to rely on Him rather than the State for sustenance, see Ps. 118:8, Ps. 37:25, 2 Ptr 2:3, Mt. 6:25-23. That is God’s juridiction, but the Baptists have given this power to the State with their support for the Social Security program.

Education is scripturally given to the parents as a responsibility, not to the State, but Baptist Masons have supported the State to have control over education.

The earth and fulness thereof is the Lord’s, but Baptist Masons have supported laws which declare the State to be final overlord. (Consequently, the American people, whether native or otherwise, are being deprived of the land as scriptural principles would dictate.)

Oaths were originally administered in the United States on the Bible “so help you God,” or by affirmation. The courts upheld this because they believed that atheism was extremely rare. Today, that Bible/God orientation is being replaced with swearing on penalty of perjury, which implies that the State has now taken over the role God was originally given. (The Christian according to Jesus is not to swear at all.)

The Christian’s allegiance should be to God and his people first, but the Baptist Masons give their first allegience to the Masonic Lodge.

Christ is to be the head of the Christian churches, no matter what denomination or country they are in. But the Baptist Masons supported the paperwork that so many churches signed that denies

Christ as head and declares that the attorney-general of the state is the head of their church. They did this for the Power’s bribe that they could receive a tax-exemption. See photocopies of the Internal Revenue Code, U.S. Code Title 26 Sec. 501(c)(3).

Any legislation that destoyed the Parachial Schools has been supported by the Masonic Lodges under the banner of separation of church and state. Every Christian Biblical influence or Christian value has been attacked and is being eliminated from the educational system under the banner of separation of church and state.

When separation of Church and State should be enforced to protect the church from state control, Masonry and Baptist Masons have been silent. They have repeatedly failed to stand up for the churches. They have been gung-ho when the Christian religion has been injured in the name of separation of church and state. Therefore, this Author concludes that Masonry, Baptist Masons or whoever, are in general in favor of control of religion and are not concerned with protecting Christ’s viewpoint to render only to Caesar what is Caesars.

What God has joined together let no man tear asunder—who joins couples in the covenant relation? God. However, the Masons under the banner of separation of State and Church now have ministers across the land performing marriages ” by the power vested in me by the State.” Since when did the Constitution declare that marrying people was a duty of the government?

But this is all trivial compared to the power the “Christian” Masons have been promoting for the State in regards to life. Birth control and abortion is the first step toward State control of who is given the privilege of life and who is permitted to live. The constitutional right to live has been destroyed by an “end-around” attack. Abortion and population control don’t just spell the death of unborn children, they spell the death of millions of undesirables in the future as the World-Order exercises their concept that life is but a privilege given by the state. In India, millions of forced sterilizations have taken place. In China this has also occured too, but also there have been tight controls to keep families limited to one baby. In Red China, elderly people are often given injections that kill them after they are placed in old folks homes. A proper understanding of what Authority God has given the State, would prevent Christians from supporting such things.

The Masonic-Socialist run National Council of Churches advocated the recognition of Red China.5 The NCC pronounced itself in favor of birth control in a vote Feb. 23, 1961. Their pronouncement at this time was in favor of governmental aid to family planning. Governmental planning of family size is the first step in the control of who lives and who doesn’t. This is not within the authority authorized by God to the government nor to the church. Separation of Church and State by Christ’s definition, would take away the moral right of churchmen to support Government control of population.

The NCC supported the Supreme Court’s (made by a bunch of Mason Supreme Court justices) decision to remove the Bible and Prayer from the schools. Two NCC leaders issued statements in support of the decision saying, “prayer is cheapened when it is used as a device to quiet unruly children and the Bible loses its true meaning when it is looked upon as a moral handbook for minor.”6 Education can not be separated from God and his moral code. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge. Take away that, and the Christian scriptures are not in support of education. The scriptures condemn following after vain philosophies— and that is what is being

taught from Kindergarten on up— the vain philosophies.

The NCC and the Masonic Lodges are not protesting the widespread Hindu form of prayer called TM (transcendental meditation) that is being taught in many public schools, and has been for two decades now. Nor are they protesting other forms of invoking, and occultic prayers that

are being introduced into the curriculums of public schools. Therefore, this Author concludes that their stated claims in favor of Separation of Church and State are meant to primarily apply to situations where Christianity is under consideration. And as already stated, when separating Church and State would help the church, the Masons, ACLU, and others have a temporary loss of ardor and a memory lapse about separation of church and state.

SPECIFIC EXAMPLES OF STATE ENCROACHMENT

This Author has not conducted an exhaustive study of state encroachment upon religion within the United States, but it is possible to give some examples that are representative of the type of actions that have frequently occured over the years. (As the reader has seen, the New World Order has control over the various religions and denominations through many avenues besides the power of the State. Still the State is a powerful tool to limit and handicap religious elements that oppose the policies of the New World Order.) Some examples:

Jewish Mayor of New York City Edward Koch refused to grant the Salvation Army a religious exemption from his executive order demanding no job discrimination against homosexuals. As a result the Salvation Army was to lose $ 4.4 million in 10 social service contracts.7

On August 22, 1978, in the Federal Register the IRS announced their new policy that unless a parochial school could prove that it didn’t racially discriminate it would lose its tax-exempt status. It later came out that the IRS interpreted the requisite minimum percentage of minority enrollment for private schools to be 20% of the minority school-age population in the community, and the employment of minority teachers. Does the IRS have “legal competence” to regulate hiring and enrollment of church schools and churches?8

On 13 February 1979 the IRS altered its procedure by exempting Jewish, Roman Catholic,

Muslim, and Amish schools. This action brought on the charge of anti-Protestant discrimination. But the dust hadn’t settled on the IRS’s plans, and more dust was raised by debate in the House of Representatives over the issue.

IRS ARROGATES TO ITSELF THE RIGHT TO PROCLAIM WHAT IS A LEGITIMATE RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATION AND WHAT ISN’T.

On February 11, 1976, the IRS announced that it would decide what organizations it could be called “integrated auxiliaries of a church.” On 4 Jan. 1977, they clarified this by saying an integrated auxiliary must be “exclusively religious” and not educational, charitable, or literary. James E. Wood, Jr. of the Baptist Joint Committee on Public Affairs (BJCPA) was quoted as saying this represented “serious encroachment of government on religion and an exercise of political authority totally unacceptable to the churches…[the IRS] in effect, arrogated to itself the highly questionable role of determining what is and what is not ‘religious activity of church agencies and institutions.'”

Form 990 was designed to give the IRS complete information on those groups the IRS did not want to call proper religions.9

Interestingly, one of the groups the IRS has called spurious is the Identity movement churches,

which believe that the Jewish people are not God’s chosen people and that the Anglo-Saxons are. It is a matter of belief who is God’s chosen people—and the religious freedom to decide that issue should not be in the IRS’s hands.

Further, those church who do not have a hierarchy suffered greatly under the IRS rulings. Do you see a pattern? Does the reader see that the One-World-Power has actively promoted

hierarchies? Further, does the IRS have the right to define and restrict what the churches’ mission should be?

Recently, several magazines have had articles on the Credit voucher system that President

Bush, the Brookings Institute and others of the New Order have been advocating. The Credit vouchers give certain parents a voucher for the sum of money that the state presumably spends on the child in the public school and allows the parents to use this at the private school of their choice. However, the list of private schools allowed is determined by the government. When one Wisconsin family put their children in a school found using the Bible, the school was notified by the government they needed to withdraw the use of the Bible or they would be removed from the voucher program. The school refused and was withdrawn from the program. The credit voucher system is another Trojan Horse gimic of the New Order to destroy the Parochial schools. It has possibilities of doing damage in several ways.

THE STATE ELEVATED TO GODHOOD

Fichte, Hegel, and Hitler to name a few felt the State should take over much of the role that is God’s to have. A subtle form of this is extensively practiced already in the United States.

Arthur Schlesinger for instance discarded moral principles and elevated the state to Godhood; he wrote, “…the safest basis for decision in foreign policy lies not in attempts to determine what is right or wrong but in attempts to determine the national interest.”10

National interest, or the State, is the highest basis for human decisions. This thinking is the philosophy of the CIA, the FBI, and the military. Numerous CIA agents have been bothered by what they have been ordered to do. But they are convinced that they are doing it for the interests of the nation, (whatever that is). What the interests of the nation really translates into, in practice, is the desires of the One-World-Order. If the rulers of the New Order are the state in essence, and the state is god, they are in effect our gods. This is why in places like Communist China and Romania the rulers of state have been treated like divine gods. For example, Mao tse Tung was worshipped.

The obvious answer for the Christians is either to reject this god called the state a. militantly, that is by setting up their own government or opposing the state politically, or b. to reject it passively by ignoring its pretensions to godhood.

Policemen that arrest pro-life activists on the grounds that it is in the national interest and that they are preventing the church from interfering in the state are confused. They are elevating the state to godhood, which is idolatry. They as agents of the state are actually going where the state doesn’t belong. The Scriptures warn the Christian not to have fellowship with demons, because one cannot fellowship at both the Lord’s table and have fellowship with demons. The Psalms tell us that evil laws are the result of the devil, and that we fellowship with devils by enforcing evil laws.

Rather than viewing its duty as one of limiting and challenging faith, the state should realize its job is the protection of the faiths of its people in God.

NOTES

Roger Williams, p. 29

Caldwell, ed. The Complete Writings of Roger Williams (7 Vol.) IV, Bloody Tenent Yet More Bloody. NY: 1963, p. 266.

Reed, Susan Martha. Church and State in Massachusetts 1691-1740. Urbana, IL: University

of Illinios, 1914, pp. 37, 47.

One example is Miller, Perry. Roger Williams His Contribution to the American Tradition. NY: Atheneum, 1966, p.27.

The booklet “Recognize Red China? An expose of the NCC World Order Study Conference,

Cleveland, Ohio- Nov. 18-21, 1958. This booklet quotes the public statements of the NCC calling for recognition of Red China. The Worker (a Communist Paper), Nov. 30, 1958, p. 1 also records the NCC call for recognition.

The New York Times, June 18, 1963, p.27

Presbyterian Journal (Apr. 11, 1984) Asheville, N.C., p.6

“Bureaucratic Governmental Regulations of Churches and Church Institutions” art. in Journal of Church and State, (Spring, 1979), p. 195-98.

9. ibid., p. 198-200.

10. as quoted in Monsma, Stephen V. The Unraveling of America. Downers Grove, Il.: InterVarsity Press, 1974, p. 158.

Chapter 3.09 America’s Concentration Camps

AMERICA’S CONCENTRATION CAMPS

What do Allanwood, PA, El Reno, Ok., Florence, AZ, Tule Lake, CA, Mill Point, W.V., Greenville, S.C., Maxwell Air Force Base, AL, David Munson Air Base, AR, Elmendorf (Eielson Air Base) AL, Avon Park, FL have in common?

These are places selected already to concentrate “enemies of the state.”

What kind of people may be consider a threat?

“Principles of mental health cannot be successfully furthered in any society unless there is progressive acceptance of the concept of world citizenship.” —1948 World Health Organization pamphlet. The Health, Education and Welfare department of the U.S. government by law now works with the U.N World Health Organization.

There is now on the books the laws to enforce that progressive acceptance. Are you ready for camp?

A basic premise of the Watchtower Society, the New Age Movement, and the rest of the gang cooperating to bring in a one-world-government is that man will elevate himself and solve his own problems. Simply put, these Gnostic systems are setting out to be as God. Who is their God? In large part they are substituting man himself for God. This causes them to believe that their will be an ethical unity worldwide. For to admit a permanent ethical disunity is to admit that mankind is not God, for God cannot be ethically divided against himself.

They will try to help unify the world ethically by shipping off religious troublemakers. Many will go to a secret mental hospital located in Alaska. If you want to know who will go to concentration camps, use Nazi Germany and Stalin’s Russia as a foreshadowing. The same groups of people who financed Nazi Germany and Stalin’s Russia rule the United States and the United Kingdom. As long as you pose no threat to their one-world-religion you may possible be lucky and survive, although there will undoubtedly be random arrests to pacify (read terrify) the populace into submission. They will have the legal authority and control over world events to justify whatever they do.

If the resources that already are in place today for use by the conspiracy are used the following could be the scenario you.

The President deciding the timing is right, and this will be a well-staged production, will declare a national emergency using Executive Order #11490.

A total restructuring of the United States will take place. New states (called federal regions) with capitals already picked out will be put into place. Troops already trained to take over state capitals, will put their training to use. A national police force will take over. These forces are already in existence and trained. The unit that will transport civilians to the camps is the 300th Military Police POW command. They will be assisted by Civil Affairs units which will assist in running the Government. Civil Affairs units are specially trained companies from a wide assortment of Army units.

After the Executive Order everyone will have to register at the Post Office. People will be assigned to jobs, and to work camps. The Dept. of Defense will be in control of all factories, national production, and services. The Commerce Dept. will be in charge of the distribution of all comodities, census information, and human resources. The Treasury Dept. will be responsible for the collection of all assets. The Dept. of State will be in charge of the concentration camps, at least the use of their slave labor. The General Services Administration would actually be in charge of confiscation of private property for government use. The Labor Dept. will be in charge of allocating manpower to where it is needed. The Transportation Dept. working with the military would have responsibility to move you to the concentration camp. They will in many areas do this by rail, which is why they have selected sites close to rail lines.

The two code names of the operations are Operation Cable Splicer (Army Civil Affairs Units take over) and Operation Garden Plot (the Martial Law program). The two operations go together. According to Deputy Attorney General of Calif., who was part of the program anyone who attacks the state—even verbally—is an enemy of the state.

A clearing house to unify the police of the various nations is already functioning in Rome. The documentation of all this was originally collected by William R. Pabst, Houston, TX.

According to one policeman, the lists of who to arrest have already been made up. He happened to see the lists.

Many observers have concluded the 35 military bases shut down around the United States are so that the New World Order will have a place to put the many people arrested in “drug sweeps.” Those people will be put to work as slave labor to build more prisons, so that more people in turn can be arrested. The people that are indicating such things, are people with fairly

good sources.

The Writ of Habeus Corpus has been amended to a legal appeal process that could take years. The exclusionary rule has been amended, the police now only need to show “good faith” rather than probable cause. This legalese means that they now have total police power. It is impossible to show that the police didn’t have “good faith” whatever that is. It is somewhat akin to trying to disprove divorce on grounds of incompatibility—if one says you are incompatible,

then you are, whether the other one disagrees. The Reco Act which allows the police to knock down doors, is just one more terrifying police power. HR-9-49 is a nightmare; it eliminated Cruel and Unusual punishment.

Step by step they have built their police state, and the American people have been watching their sit-coms and football games. It seems no amount of warning has stirred the American convictions that this is the Land of the Free that God has built, and forever will be. No matter

how bad critics say the situation is, many Americans feel they should be ignored because the rest of the world is (they believe) worse off.

Marlene Smith, Christie Institute, Washington D.C. “We are going to see a massive amount of domestic repression and that’s why moving on these impeachment proceedings (Sen. Henry

Gonzalez’s impeachment Bill against George Bush) become important. If we don’t remove George Bush, we’re going to see a wave of domestic repression unparalleled in the history of this

country.”

The program of repression is called FEMA. They have effectively sold it to the American people, because the American people are argueably perhaps the most deceived in the world. The deception has worked on the Americans because the facade of a “free press” has been maintained. This deception is far more sophisticated than the clumsy tactics in use in some countries, for too obvious control backfires.

The most effective method of travel, by air, is now so closely controlled that they have effectively squashed any future travel by those who oppose the New World Order. They sold this to the American people by creating terrorism. And every American interviewed at an airport when asked about the tight security measures said things such as, “Oh, yeah, I buy it. I feel safer because of the crackdown.”1 Let the record show: Security measures—as in Maximum Security.

Those radio stations that have allowed talk hosts to speak about what the New World Order is actually doing have been squashed and taken off the air. This has happened for many years, but has intensified in this area particularly this year—1991.

President Carter created FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency.) Samuel Huntington of the Trilateral Commission had prepared the Presidential Review Memorandum 32 upon which the 1979 Executive Order establishing FEMA was based on. The agency has the Emergency Power to relocate millions of workers as it pleases, reorganize national industry and banking, and distribute all economic resources (rationing, etc.) and transportation. After it became operational it needed to be tested. The Three Mile Accident was, it seems, manufactured in order to let the agency test its wings. How else does one explain the mysterious nature of the accident, that investigators could not even locate whoever closed the valves of the backup cooling pumps which would have kept the reactor from overheating?2 Further, it is clear that the release of radiation was greatly blown out of proportion. But FEMA got their first chance to go into action.

Next, came the Cuban boat crisis. Again, the whole emergency was a very suspicious affair, and FEMA got the chance to test its abilities to relocate thousands of people throughout the U.S.

Canada was tested in Oct. 1970 when their Prime Minister Trudeau invoked the War Measures Act which suspends the Canadian Bill of Rights, and the people of Canada did not protest.

Unless more North Americans get information like this book, it appears that most people will not question a dictatorship taking over.

THE FOLLOWING IS A CHRONOLOGY OF HOW THE WAR ON DRUGS HAS DEVELOPED

The War on Drugs has been planned for a long time. A secret government study had concluded that a substitute for actual war would be worthwhile to develop. In 1961, a study group was initiated and their report became known as the Report from Iron Mountain. Later President Johnson established the Ackley Committee which also went to work studying the same proposal. The idea was that the government considered giving the people peace, but they needed something to substitute for war to continue their control of the people. One of the solutions was to create a drug war. (By the way it is believed that the secret committee that put together the Iron Mountain Report consisted of Erick Fromm, Samuel P. Huntington, Henry Kissinger, Prof. Quigley, Vincent P. Rock, B.F. Skinner, and Edward Teller. It is possible that Leonard C. Lewin in the telecommunications field was also part of the group.)

The highest government authorities have ordered police heads not to crack down hard on drug dealers and crack-houses. This is quietly been done in order to keep the “epidemic” out of control. It is very frustrating for many policemen who see that they could do more, and be more effective, and then to have their hands tied. Some of these police and their families are quietly telling of their frustrations in this regards.

Early 1960’s- major psychedelics like LSD are introduced to college campuses by the CIA. Under various code names the CIA initiated a host of “drug experiments” on college campuses to popularize LSD. (The Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 126)

Early 1960’s- The CIA convince natives in the Golden Triangle to produce poppies. The CIA brought in drug production and refining capabilites to the Golden Triangle so that the drugs could be refined before CIA planes hauled the drugs to Vietnam to be sold to american soldiers.

Early 1960’s- The U.S. government gets engaged in Vietnam. A troop rotation system is started to expose as many young american men as possible to the drugs of S.E. Asia. The U.S. government places severe restrictions on the U.S. army and airforce to ensure a long drawn out war.

July 6,1973- U.S. Military authorized direct involvement in the Drug War against the American people by Exec. Order 11727.

Early 1980s- The CIA and the Moussad help build up the South American drug cartels.

Oct. 27, 1986- First extensive drug law. P.L. (Public Law) 99-570 calls for military bases to be used as prison facilities when prisons become overcrowded by law enforcement using the help of the military. NIS (Naval Investigation personnel) and CID (Criminal Investigation Division people) are secretly placed at military bases being closed. (Whitby Island would eventually get 225 NIS personnel secretly.)

1986- Law passed to get the Media to produce films showing damage caused by drugs. Media ordered by the Power to suppress all stories showing any other views.

1986-1988- The U.S. government bribes the Columbian government to attack the drug cartel. The secret process of transferring 1 billion dollars worth of U.S. military hardware and surplus equipment begins. During this period $200 worth of equipment is shipped backed secretly by credit back by the U.S. taxpayer.

June, 1987- Col. Bo Gritz sent the U.S. President the documentation after his meeting with drug overlord Kun Sa that some of the highest U.S. government officials were involved in running drugs to America. Richard Armitage, in charge of Internal Security Affairs under the Reagon administration, Theodore Shackley, and others were key U.S. officials in bringing drugs to America. Bo Gritz was attacked and threatened for his efforts.

May, 1989- Boot camp for drug offenders announced.

Sept. 1989- Bush signs secret directive to implement the Panama invasion.

Sept. 5, 1989- Bush announces military advisors are going to Columbia in a speech.

Nov. 18, 1989- H.R. 5210 (which became P.L. 100-690) and H.R. 4230 (of Mar. 23, 1988)

gives the executive branch authority to create a new international drug force for the Western Hemisphere. Subtitle E, Sec. 250 calls for the U.S. to set up a military strike force. Sec. 252 places this drug force under the Dept. of Defense for programming and logistics. H.R. 4230 guarantees U.S. would pay Columbia’s leaders to crack down on drugs.

1989- Secret military strike force given budget at end of fiscal year 1989. Bush lies to public that this money is a spontaneous response to developments in Columbia.

Dec. 1989- Latin American Anti-Drug designed to create a shooting war in Peru, Bolivia, and Columbia are deployed under the cover of the Panama Invasion. An incident is planned to escalate problems in South America into another shooting war.

Notes

An interview of John Stockwell, by David Barsamian on KGNU radio, Boulder, Jan. 23, 1991 reprinted in Portland Free Press (Mid Winter 1991)

Scott, Paul. “The Three Mile Island Mystery,” art. in The Utah Independent (June 14, 1979),

4

Chapter 3.10

Where the Rubber Hits the Road

This chapter will present:

A trumpet blast (message) to the saints calling them into formation for spiritual warfare with Satan’s New World Order, as given to this Author to sound. The Author was not led to give the bulk of the message that the Spirit has given him at this time.

A shout of hope.

A compilation in succinct form of Satan’s plans and God’s plans for this day and age. Learn what both kingdoms’ goals are.

“Beloved, do not think it strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened to you; but rejoice to the extent that you partake of the Christ’s sufferings, that when His glory is revealed, you may also be glad with exceeding joy.” I Ptr 4:12- 13

“Why do the nations rage, And the people plot a vain thing? The kings of the earth set

themselves, And the rulers take counsel together, Against the LORD and against His Anointed, saying, “Let us break Their bonds in pieces And cast away their cords from us….Now therefore, be wise, O kings; Be instructed, you judges of the earth. Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, And you perish in the way, When His wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all those who put their trust in Him.” Ps. 2:1-3, 10-12

“See then that you walk circumspectly, not as fools but as wise, redeeming the time, because

the days are evil. Therefore do not be unwise…” Eph 5:15-17 “…stand fast in the Lord, beloved.” Phil 4:1

“But know this, that in the last days perilous times will come…But you have carefully followed

my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering love, perseverance, persecutions, afflictions, which happened to me at Antioch, Iconium, at Lystra-what persecutions I endured. And out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yes, and all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.” 2 Tim 3:1, 10-11.

The judgement of God begins in the House of the Lord. He will discipline those that he loves. “I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot… Because you say,’ I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’-and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked-I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be rich…As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore be zealous and repent.” Rv 3:15-19

SATISFACTION

“Consider mine enemies, for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred” Ps 25:19 There is nothing more satisfying to the committed Christian than to follow Christ’s example.

There were times when Christ fled to avoid being captured, but when it was time according to the Spirit he was willing to stand and suffer. In standing up for truth, he suffered. His suffering gave God a warrant to step in and bring judgement and justice upon the situation.

A similar pattern can be seen in ancient Israel. The difference was that they had turned away from God’s authority. God sent the Assyrian army as a judgement upon his people.(Hos 11:5, Is 7 & 8) Good King Hezekiah (727-698 B.C.) repented and did what was good in the Lord’s sight. When the Assyrians asked Hezekiah to make peace and quit trusting in God, he refused. Hezekiah didn’t want to avoid suffering when he prayed. Rather, he prayed that God would bring about a victory so that the world would glorify God. Still Hezekiah’s kingdom was mauled fairly badly by the Assyrian army. (We know that from non-Biblical historical records.) However, Hezekiah’s faith never wavered.(2 Kgs 18:3-6) He knew that this was God’s way of allowing sin to reap its own reward. When the Assyrians overstepped the limits that God’s purifying called for, Yahweh God stepped in and brought justice to the Assyrian army, i.e. they were destroyed as they encircled Jerusalem.(details in 2 Kgs 19:35)

(King Hezekiah built an underground water system into Jerusalem that still exists. For those tourists, like this Author, who know who Hezekiah was, it was a special treat to see this tunnel, a monument to a man of great faith.)

Christians remember, “Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?…Rm 8:35-39 “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you…” “Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil…against spiritual wickedness in high places.” Eph 6:11, 12

Not only is it impossible to please God without faith (Heb 11:6), faith- simple pure blind faith- in the Lord God Almighty is our shield of protection. (Eph 6:16)

I would strongly encourage every Christian to challenge everything he believes and his entire behavior until he is solidly convinced that he has the truth as revealed by the Holy Spirit through the Scriptures and personal revelation and testimony. At the same time, we need to encourage each other to have total faith in the Lord God Almighty and to disregard our own fears or perceptions that might drag our faith down. If you have not sought the will of God and prayed and studied in His Word, you have not earned the right to express an opinion on what is truth.

John Calvin and Martin Luther both responded to their fears by trying use political power to stop the enemy. Burning Servetus at the stake, (although Calvin was against such a cruel method) did more harm than good to the cause of Christ and Calvin’s desire for the Bible to become the daily guide for people’s life, than if they had allowed Servetus to preach. There is a way that seemeth right but the end thereof is death. The power that will conquer the New Order Power must derive its power from the fact it is moral. When evil fails, men will turn to good, and it is at that time, that the world will be ready for a revival, a global response to repent, Lord Willing.

Meanwhile, Christians will be faced with a number of difficult decisions. The Christian will get lost unless he commits himself to doing God’s will no matter what the cost. If you are willing to commit yourself without reservation to God, He will indeed show you His will. Extremely few people have ever taken that step. “Taste the Lord and know that he is good.” But few have ever had the faith to really taste. It means discarding preconceived notions, and tasting the Lord God. (Have you tried to convince a child to taste something they don’t like.) The Lord will show you his will through the Word, through Prophets who have the testimony of consecrated servants of God, through mature Christian counsel, through circumstances and an inner witness. If you pray through a situation, eventually you will get through to God. God is holy, set apart from evil, so

we can be our own biggest barrier to communication with God. “Let the peace of God rule in your hearts.” Having the peace of God improves the communication level.

Scriptures declare that those who really love the truth will not be deceived in the last days.

When the enemy approaches the watchman sounds the trumpet to call the troops into formation. Wake up, look, and move. The love of God will motivate you to stand up for what is right, for what is truth. The world is laughing at the church. Jesus said “…you will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be turned into joy.” Jn 16:20. It is time for the men and women of God to allow God to fill their lives to point that we are falling on our faces, and receiving the Power of God.

The mission of the Holy Spirit is to convict the world of sin, of righteousness, and judgement. Cf. Jn 16:7-8. There is much more to be said in facing the enemy than this chapter will tell you. Jesus said, “I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.” Jn 16:12. This author also has many things that the Spirit of God has revealed and laid on his heart. But as I sit and write this I feel a check. I will give the first step, and pray you step it. And again although this chapter’s message is the first step toward facing the enemy, this author and also

the Spirit of God both have more to say. The reader has been shown what the enemy has done. The readers eyes are opened, and he or she can make decisions based on the more accurate knowledge provided in Be Wise As Serpents. The reader must not stop here with this chapter.

The reader must learn about his spiritual weapons and armor. This book will not show you how to deal with evil spirits, but at some point you will need to move against them, and you will not be able to do this if you do not even believe in fighting evil spirits. But even now a new

elect is being trained who will know how to go forth in Jesus’s name and to take cities for the glory of God.

REJECT THEIR NEW MESSIAH

There is abundant evidence that they are preparing several men, only one is needed to rule the world as a King-Priest. To rule men with authority over their political and their religious

allegiences. Whether 2 Thes. 2:3,4 is specifically refering to our day and age or not when it warns of an anti-Christ, the warning is still of value. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God.”

EMBRACE THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

Satan even in Christ’s day could offer to Christ the Nations of the World. Christ therefore faced the same situation as exists today. Christ’s words then, are appropriate to ask the

conspiracy, “What does it profit a man that he should gain the whole world but lose his soul?”

The world has rejected Christ’s Sermon on the Mount as impractical idealism. It has rejected the Sermon on the Mount supposedly for intellectual reasons, but deep down the real reasons are moral ones that prevent them from seeing the glory of God’s ways. It is very rare that a man will try Christ’s teachings out. So certainly, the rejection of Christ’s Sermon on the Mount is not because they have failed when tried. Christ doesn’t call people to an idiotic blind faith. He

challenges people to test out what he is saying to see if it is from God. “My doctine is not Mine, but His who sent me.” Jn 7:15 “If anyone wants to do His will, he shall know concerning the doctrine, whether it is from God or whether I speak on my own authority.” Jn 7:17

Try it you’ll like it—try it, you’ll learn it’s from God. The Sermon on the Mount is Christ’s

advice in a nutshell on how to deal with the world-wide forces of evil.

We have a choice, go with the flow of Media garbage and their value system, or anchor ourselves in the time-tested advice of the ancient wisdom of that all-time best seller, the Word of God, aka The Holy Bible.

You will never be able to answer everything with your intellect. Even the greatest philosophers and thinkers are unable to do that, so why would you expect that you will instantly know everything as a Christian? In this sense you will need simple faith. Some people miss out on God’s power because they feel they can’t step out and act on faith unless they understand more, and yet simple faith calls them to respond where they are at. Perhaps this simple faith, this confident trust in God which is called simple faith, might best be called “blind” faith. This is not the cliche “blind faith”, but the type of faith Abraham had when he left his homeland. Allow yourself to meet God and obey him just where you are at in understanding. To obey in faith you will need to have this type of faith in spite of your unanswered intellectual questions. Many of the “intellectual” questions do not have clear answers because they really need to be asked as a spiritual question. If you follow the world’s approach to any number of issues you won’t even be asking the right questions concerning the topic at hand.

Just as we follow the Spirit’s direction, we must also follow our consciences. The advice to always follow our consciences is good advice. If we do not listen to our consciences we singe them and they no longer advise us. Unlike the Spirit, our consciences may be quite wrong, so we constantly work at retraining them to be more in line with the Spirit. Gradually our whole being, will be turned over to God. One of our chief parts the tongue may be one of the more external testimonies of the Spirit’s control.

REJECT THEIR GNOSTIC HIERARCHIES

Remember, how the nation of Israel wanted a powerful ruler? Many today, including the Jews, want a powerful international ruler. But where did Israel’s desire for a powerful ruler lead to? “Let us be like the nations…and worship wood and stone.” Ez 20:32 The world today including religion is enthralled with their building projects and idols. It is like in the days of Genesis, when God observed how the nations of the world were unified under one rulership. God said, “Indeed the people are one and they all have one language, and this is what they begin to do; now nothing that they purpose to do will be withheld from them.”

That was the problem. There was no longer any limits to the power evil could do. We are faced with the same thing. If the New World Order takes control, nothing will be withheld from them. The limits to the evil they can do will be gone. Even Hitler had his limitations. This New World Order will know no limits. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. They will retain for themselves the power to know God. They will want men to come to their Gnostic varieties of religion.

As long as people do not buy this clap-trap, and realize God is assessible to all mankind, they will score a victory against the One-World-Order. In response to the Gnostic religions holding the people in bondage, John the Baptist and Christ preached a message calling the people to A COMPLETE CHANGE OF MIND (Metanoia). That is the message of this book. This book suggests we change our mind completely. We should not look to Satan’s New World Order for truth. They have lied to us in almost every aspect of life.

Nor can we continue going along with the way the crowd does things, so we can be popular. Christ told his disciples “Do not be like them.” This echoes the Levites call to holiness, “You shall not do as they do.” Lev 18:3 Those who want friendship evangelism, should remind

themselves that the world can befriend itself, but it doesn’t have a faith in their Creator. It is fine to be friends, it is even better to allow them to witness the beauty of faith.

MEETING A NEED THAT THE NEW ORDER CANT

The New World Order places a lot of stock in economics. This is clearly the thinking of the Jewish International Overlords which is filtering down to the rank and file. Marx’s Dialectic Materialism was based on man’s rationality with a heavy emphasis on economics, and ignored the spiritual side of man.

This goes back to Hegel who stated, “If all of the absolute development of rationality is within the human sphere, and is carried out by man, then man is true God. The human being is the true God.” (From Socrates to Sartre, by T.Z. Lavine, p. 266)

In contrast to this Jesus called men not Gods, but slaves -unless men are willing to break the

bonds of sin by coming to his word they remain in slavery. “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.”

They answered him, “We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man, how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?

Jesus answered them. “Verily, verily I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.”

YOU ARE FREE, THEY ARE THE SLAVES

If you have read this book and received the Truth—you are the free person, the New World Order are the ones in bondage. Keep that in mind. No matter what the outward appearances, they

are the slaves. They are slaves to their own lies, their own greed, and to their own passions. Those masters will be harsh masters. Just ask the slave of alcohal, or the slave of drugs, or the slave of uncontrolled buying, or the slave of uncontrolled lusts.

Contrariwise, it is of little value for us to be concerned about the actions of others to enslave us, if we will not take actions within our own personal power to free ourselves of the enslavement of Satan’s drugs, alcohal, academic philosophies, etc. If you are unable to free

yourself from such bondage, kneel before Christ, and confess your sins and spiritual poverty. Blessed are the poor in spirit.

MORAL FREEDOM is not the right to do whatever you want, it is the POWER to do what you ought. That is the power you have, that the New World Order doesn’t. There is a moral power in being willing to suffer for righteousness sake when the Lord asks you to.

YOU HAVE FREEDOM, THEY ARE IN PRISON

The Hindu world view can not accept reality for it seems to them that reality is a terrible prison; Hinduism’s approach to the problem is to convince themselves that reality is an illusion.

The Christian should bear in mind this is their way of mentally escaping from the reality that the

world is a prison. And it proves that the world is a prison for the ungodly. The ungodly deny they are in jail, for they do not want to face up to the fact they will some day go before a judge and receive a sentence.

However, you love the taste of your freedom in Christ. The ungodly will not understand your

freedom in Christ, for to understand it means to admit they are in prison. They are jealous of your joy, and wish to destroy it.

And who is the warden of their prison? Oh, they have such a wonderful Overseer Prince, his name is Satan, aka Sanat or Lucifer. He can really look like a handsome charming angel of light.

But he likes his inmates where they are. Why? Because he wants to use them and destroy them. But why destroy them, you may wonder. Because he hates the Creator and is jealous. He seeks to destory God’s creation, not just mankind.

You might wonder who would join forces with someone who wants to destroy them? You can observe the answer around you, how many people are self-destructive? Unfortunately, people are not allowing themselves to taste freedom, they are born in captivity and don’t know what they are missing. They do think, but their thinking abilities are manipulated by deceptive forces. Satan builds temples, and churches. People go to Satan’s Christian churches and find that they are still in prison. They must taste the Lord and see that there is something better than their daily fare.

The good news of Christ’s salvation is found in scripture, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon

Me, Because the Lord has annointed Me To preach good tidings to the poor; He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the prison to those who are bound;” (Is 61:1) Jesus told the synagogue that he was fulfillment of those scriptures. (Lk 4:18-21)

Christian, forsake your prison ways (the world’s ways). Get rid of your prison clothes (worldly clothes). Seek out the banquet Christ has prepared for you. Mt 22:2, Lk 14:16 It is better to turn back in the middle of travel, than to continue to go the wrong direction.

Why aren’t more going to the banquet? It reminds me of inviting people to a free meal at church, they won’t come. They might do about anything for a buck, and to get something free, but they are afraid to set foot in a church. They have been caressed with the lies of demons. The demons have pictured freedom in Christ as old-fashioned something outdated and no longer applicable to life. The demons have labeled it “Pollyanish”, or as bigoted and mean, or some other distortion.

To prevent further escapes from his prison, the Warden is convincing the inmates into attacking those who are seeking freedom. The inmates are told if they don’t police themselves, they will not advance, life will not get better. Today, Satan’s inmates are convinced that Christians are holding the world back from progress. They are too blind to see the deception, and how they are helping build their own prison. In their muddled crusade for their prison warden they have developed a feigned holiness. As their minds are befuddled, they are willing to use false pretenses to destroy the Christians.

The Scriptures say “Yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think he doeth God

service.” Jn 16:1-4.

But why does this surprise us? If these people can convince themselves that murdering innocent children (abortion) is good, then it is no surprise they will murder innocent adults and pronounce it good. This is but a sample of how crazy with hate the inmates are toward those who have freedom in Christ.

For instance, when men like Jack Mohr have tried to warn Christians and expose the deceitful

warden, he has been denounced and ignored by “Christians.” This indicates that either many Christians are actually still inmates, or have been released from prison but have decided to put handcuffs and shackles back on themselves. Drop all these weights and run the race before you dear Christian.

Christians are not doing their job of testing the spirits, if you see “Christians” who hands are bloody that ought to send red flags to your brain. When Christ said, “Do men gather grapes of thorns?” Mt 7:16, he was trying to warn his disciples that good fruit doesn’t come out of evil men, no matter how deceptive the fruit appears. Likewise, I can not predict what the Masons will

do, nor if they will be tolerant in the future as they claim they are. But their men at the top belong to Satan, and worship Lucifer. Shall we gather good grapes from thorns? How much tolerance did the Masonic-run French Revolution have? How real is Masonic tolerance when during this century they have claimed in their New Age magazine to respect all religions, but until the 1960’s repeatedly wrote extreme Anti-Catholic articles.

Be sly with Satan’s empire. Be as wise as serpents, but harmless as doves. We will not overwhelm them by over threatening them on one issue alone, but many issues, especially the moral issues. There are many issues that they must guard against. There are countless lies they are trying to cover. Be aware you are part of a vast group of disciples dedicated to the biggest challenge ever which is to bring freedom to mankind. The Christian through the blood of Christ has power over demons.

“The body they may kill: God’s truth abideth still” (trans. of Luther’s A Mighty Fortress Is Our God.)

A mighty fortress is our God A bulwark never failing;

Our helper He, amid the flood Of mortal ills prevailing.

For still our ancient foe Doth seek to work us woe;

His craft and power are great, And armed with cruel hate, On earth is not his equal.

For the Christian we know who is behind all the channeled spirits, their messages of a coming New Age, etc. For the Christian, we know that we are the only group that is warning mankind of his sinful nature, and his inability to solve his own problems. That is a message they do not want to hear. But it is a message, they will either learn in hope, or in despair when they learn the hard way. Let us learn their needs and minister to them.

CHRIST WARNED US OF THIS

Christ told us that the wheat and the tares would grow up together. That is the condition of the church today-totally infiltrated, and mixed with evil. The Churches of Christendom are a

mission field for the disciple of Jesus Christ.

Christ also told us that Satan’s Kingdom is not divided against itself or else it could not continue functioning. This book is the result of research and the knowledge that comes from confidential sources in the New Order that Satan’s kingdom is indeed one monolithic coordinated Power structure that is physically in communication with its various parts. If you somehow failed

to realize that the Watchtower leaders, the Mormon leaders, the Masons, and other groups are actually in communication with and coordinating their activities, then you have missed an important message of this book.

BUT AREN’T THERE ORGANIZATIONS OPPOSED TO THE NEW WORLD ORDER

One of the hardest items to tell the reader is that many of the people pretending to be on our side aren’t. The New World Order is not stupid. They are trying to stay one jump ahead of the opposition. They plant their people as leaders of the opposition. That seems to be the only

explanation for much of what is happening. The reader should investigate all organizations, before he contributes to their cause.

I remember when I worked in a particular factory the foremen would come around and tell us how we weren’t doing our jobs as they wanted them done. I would listen and at times if I were asked tell the foremen honestly that what they were saying wouldn’t work. The other workers who were not Christians would smile big and say “Sure, we’ll do it no problem.” After the supervisor would leave, I would find myself trying hard to meet the standard the supervisor had left, while the others wouldn’t even try it. I would be correct that the expectations were out of order, but its doubtful that the foremen ever picked up that I was the only one really trying to achiveve their impossible expectations, even though I was the only one honest about its feasibility. Likewise, I detect many Christians are smiling and saying all the right things from the pulpit. Love your Christian brother, hallelujah, I believe in God, praise the Lord, etc. but they have no intention of doing the will of God. Most people like those supervisors are quite content to look on the surface of things. Love is surrender to His will. God makes his own decisions without asking us our opinions. To smile at God and make false promises is not acceptable. Without love (surrender to his will) toward God (cf. Cor.) then our actions are a waste. Apparently, many ministers feel that they need to smile and tell the people what they want to hear, and the people in turn will idolize them.

There are but two kingdoms, Satan’s and Christ’s.

In None Dare To Call It Conspiracy, p. 136, people are advised to go to the John Birch Society. The John Birch Society was started by a high ranking Mason who used Rockefeller money. Further, Gary Allen’s book gets recommendation’s from people in the establishment, and it is very flattering of men who were prominant Masons involved with the New World Order. Was Gary Allen misinformed, sidetracked, or what?

Some of these men have so many connections to the New World Order, and so much knowledge that it is almost impossible that they are simply misinformed.

Craig Hulet, who has a number of aliases and driver’s licenses, and who did intelligence work

for the New Order, is warning people about the coming One-World-Government. However, much of his information even when true is in a sense “disinformation”, in spite of how much good indepth information he has. And he has no program to counter the New Order. He speaks in Episcopalian Churches, and at his public meetings license plates numbers are taken down by men, and the people attending targeted for destruction. Whether Craig is involved with this scheme to destroy those who attend, or not, is difficult to say. However, this Author knows personally of someone who was almost destroyed after coming in contact with Craig Hulet.

In communist countries, it has been a popular method to kill opposition, by allowing leaders to stand up and allow the Authorities to identify who their hidden silent opposition are. This was the concept behind what happened at Tiennamen Square. Those people are identified, and when the boom falls, then all of these people are taken out of circulation from the general population.

By using people like Hulet (whether he in particular is used or not—people like him are used),

they have assembled their lists of people to take out of circulation.

There are infiltrators who are helping them assemble lists of patriots, and devout Christian leaders. Ex-intelligence men who have seen the plans say that they intend to arrest the Christians on a holiday like Thanksgiving Day when they can find the most people home.

Note the leaders of the democratic movement in China who stood up —some were most likely legitimate, yet some are probably working for the New World Order. These leaders were

smuggled out of China and escaped harm by a Secret Chinese Fraternal organization, which cooperates with other secret organizations like the Mafia, the CIA, and the Masons.

If you are going to oppose the New World Order, start your own group. Then at least you

know who the head of it is.

THE NEW WINE BELONGS IN A NEW WINE SKIN

If you start it on the principles of the Scriptures then hopefully you will want it free of all the corrupting principles of the churches that have compromised with the Satanic New World Order. Turn to the Scriptures and base what you do on a fresh leading of the Spirit and the Word, rather than continueing the same inadequate methods of the spiritually dead churches. Keep two goals in mind, shake up the world for Christ and then reconcile them to their Creator.

THE OLD INSTITUTIONS HAVE FAILED

A number of the prominant John Birchers caught on to how their goals were being subverted by the One-World-Order at the top of their organization and left.

If you feel you have legitimate complaints against some other group, you are best to forgive

and forget, and concentrate on dealing with the Satanist’s One-World-Order. If you are going to escape the One-World-Order’s system, you will have to be part of another system. To be part of Christ’s Kingdom’s system is going to take effort on your part to learn and do things God’s way.

All scripture is given by inspiration of God and is provitable for reproof, instruction in righteousness, and doctrine. When Paul said this there was no New Testament, he was referring to the Old Testament.

THE NEW WORLD ORDER IS DIVIDING US AGAINST OURSELVES

The Ku Klux Klan is considered a protestant organization, but it has clandestinly received Catholic help early on? Why? Because the Klan discredits the Protestants. Agents provacateurs, including FBI men ruin the intentions of the those who are in the Klan. While some men may join the Klan because it is the only way they see to defend what they believe in, they unfortunately are being manipulated. An analogy to this is, Did the Hollywood character of Archie Bunker help or hurt the things Archie Bunker believed in? Blacks aren’t a big threat to the white men like the propoganda people are instilling into Southerner’s minds. The same people at the top are agitating both sides to get and keep a conflict going between whites and blacks. It is to the point that whites and blacks had better forget their differences, and realize the common man everywhere is being led into slavery. Indeed, like the Pied Piper, the common man is willingly going into slavery. Under a banner of socialism for the common man, the Power elite is creating a World Dictatorship.

Demonic led people battle each other in hopes to entice God’s people to get involved in their

fights. These are traps.

The Caucausian, the Negroid, the Oriental races should each respect each other. That doesn’t mean they need to try to become like the others. God has a purpose and a plan for each tribe and nation. The nations are still existing as nations in heaven according to the book of Revelations.

Let us recognize our real enemies.

For instance, the Protestants had best quit denouncing each other over some trivial doctrinal issue. The real enemy is not that someone’s declension of the Greek is inadequate, but that an enormous rival kingdom to Christ’s kingdom is strongly in place. In other words, the problem is not how the JWs have mistranslated Jn 1:1 but that they have given their allegiance to a false

authority. If we get to the real problem, the root of why they mistranslate Jn 1:1, it goes back to that the false authority called the Watchtower Society taught them that.

The Kingdom of God

In the OT the kingdom (i.e. the rule or sovereignty) of God means his almighty power, ordering the created world and establishing within it righteousness and justice, the vindication of his people, and mercy and deliverance for the sick, and the oppressed.

In the NT no precise definition can be given, because according to the context the term Kingdom of God my cover a wide range of meanings including “sovereignty”, “kingship”, “exercise of royal authority,” “reign,” and “territory ruled by a king.” In some passages it is equated in a sense with eternal life, in others the church. In some passages it is related to the gospel, salvation, repentance, and the new birth. Jesus’ disciples become kingdom rulers and priests.

A summary that catches the concept of the Kingdom is: The Lord God omnipotent reigns. And if you are of the kingdom of God, then that means He is reigning in your life; if He is not, then you are not of His kingdom—it is that simple.

INTRODUCING A PROBLEM

Part of the problem within Christendom is the way the gospel is defined and presented to people. The following pages are designed to pull people away from the rut Christendom is in, but it is only a mere introduction to call God’s people to rethink God’s gospel and salvation.

Charles Hodges is but one of several brothers-in-Christ who have realized that Rom. 5:18, “Therefore as by the offense of one judgement came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.” The scriptures confirm then that all men are saved except those whom the Bible excludes from union with Christ. Human nature was not the object of the atonement for the nature was not the object of sin, simply because human nature is an abstraction, it is people who sin. The fall of Adam involved distinct persons “many were made sinners” Rm 5:19. Therefore all are of the elect except those plainly excepted by the Word of God. Christ told a certain group of people they were the seed of Satan.

Who is exempt from entering the Kingdom? People who individually refuse to walk in obedience to God. “for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.” Gal 6:7

“And the dead were judged by what was written in the books, by what they had done.” Rev

20:12,13

The individual misdeeds are:

Not knowing Christ personally (Mt 7:23)

Not treating the least with love (Mt 25:42, 45)

Not obeying Christ (John 3:36)

Doing evil (Jn 5:29b)

Exchanging the truth of God for a lie (Rm 1:24,25)

Dishonorable passions and refusing to acknowledge God (rom 1:26a, 28)

Passing judgement on others, while doing the same (Rom 2:1,2)

Having an impenitent heart

those who are immoral, idolaters, adulterers, sexual perverts, thieves, greedy, drunkards, revilers, robbers (I Cor 6:9b, 10)

those who are fornicators or covetous (Eph 5:5,6)

not believing truth but having pleasure in unrighteousness (2 Thes 2:12)

those who are sorcerers, witches, fornicators, murderers, idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods. (Rev 22:15)

Because children have not rejected God they are in Christ and are not helped by infant baptism. Billy Graham is on record advocating and supporting infant baptism as a help to salvation.

The messages preached by 33° Mason Billy Graham are unscriptural. All men have salvation until they reject it by doing the wicked deeds just listed. The Lord God reigns. Billy Graham wants people to believe that by making a decision for Christ you are saved. Your decision for Christ takes you no further than you originally were in the beginning of your life. Salvation was given all men, “behold the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world.” In other words you haven’t gained anything. Acknowledging that God exists is quite irrelevant. The demons even believe that Jesus is who he is, and that God exists. What you need to do is reject sin and follow truth. Graham states you are to make God Lord. But Whoa horse! We don’t make God Lord, we acknowledge it only.

Some children who grow up in Godly homes (or even ungodly homes) and never reject Christ can honestly say they have always been Christians.

You can not blame Adam or your mother if you do not reach heaven. It is your own personal

choice to reject God and to sin which is the problem.

WE HAVE NO SCRIPTURAL MANDATE TO GIVE FALSE HOPES TO PEOPLE WHO

DISOBEY THE WILL OF GOD. True believers are said to be the descendents of Abraham (Gal 3:7, 29) and Revelations describes this as “a great multitude which no man could number” Rev 7:9.

If you have rejected God and joined World’s order, then scripturally you are in Satan’s

domain. The television networks run by the Jews are in Satan’s domain. The political governments of this world are part of Satan’s domain. But their realms’ power can be taken away by God when he desires, so we can still acknowledge that God is Lord of all. Every so often God reaches in and draws out someone from the depths of Satan’s realms, and shows that He has ultimate power.

THE LOST SOCIAL TEACHING OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD

The real concept of the Kingdom’s social message is almost lost today. (And I am not referring to setting up half-way houses, or orphanages, etc. which are fine but neither Paul nor Jesus made this their message.) The Kingdom of God is both heavenly and earthly. The social aspect is what has been termed Gemeinde (community), ecclesia (church), and koinonia (fellowship)–that is a closely knit fellowship of disciples. The Kingdom of God is not an aggregation of saved individuals, but rather a family, foreshadowed by the family tribes of Israel. God frequently treated groups of people as a unit-much as the law today looks at a corporation as a person. God would address, condemn, and punish groups of people-tribes, cities, and nations. A group of people have a Zeitgeist that makes them a unit. Likewise within the scriptural church the emphasis is not on personal salvation, but of an ecclesia.

Such a dynamic community can not exist in today’s churches because first they do not recognize this teaching-basically the Protestant and Catholic traditions never had it (it is an Anabaptist view). Second, it creates tension with the world compared to individuals doing their own little thing (Pietism) and churches are trying to get along with the world. And third, the

Christians that go to a church building are usually so geographically isolated and spread apart they couldn’t try practicing it. I have attended numerous Protestant churches where the people called each other brothers, but made no attempts were made to live close by even though opportunities presented themselves. The concept of being accountable to one another is also not there. The cross in today’s churches is experienced emotionally rather than existentially, such as is experienced by a dynamic community of disciples would. Proper Christianity is a movement of people touched by the spirit, but it can be even more than that.

I believe that Christian communities would be barriers to the power of Satan—and if Satan then also the New World Order. Prophets of God have given his people the revelation that there will be a pooling and clustering of devout Christians throughout this nation when the New World Order takes over.

Further, a proper understanding of how the kingdom is here now, is a safeguard against adventism, millenialism, chilism, or whatever you want to call having an overemphasis on the future while spiritual values, discipleship and community are neglected.

LOST AWARENESS OF PRINCIPALITIES & POWERS

Christians have lost this awareness in several ways. First, they don’t recognize the power that comes from a unity of evil. Second, they have swallowed the line that there are safe occult practices. To dabble in the spirit realm, which is what makes these new age techniques work- such as visualization, one’s inner mentor, etc. is not to deal with an area of human potential but it is the manipulation of human potential by the “principalities and powers.” To align oneself with these powers is to openly oppose God.

Christians are swallowing the gnostic idea that with proper enlightment the occult powers can

be properly handled to benefit society. The New Age Journal (Mar., 1978 special issue) had an article representing this thinking entitled “Perils of the Path.”

The Christian has been told to try the spirits. That means to test the Spirits and evaluate that

which is evil and good. Note how the New Agers do not test the spirits, but believe whatever the messages their channeling has dredged up. The demons are inveterate liars.

A fourth century Christian was approached by a demon disguised as Gabriel the Archangel.

The Christian was sensitive to the spirit, because his spiritual life was in order. He told this angel that the angel must be wrong because he wasn’t good enough to receive a revelation, that the angel should depart and give his message somewhere else. At that the demon departed. Are we willing to admit that our lives must be morally prepared, before we accept messages from the spirit world. If we are holy, how will we have the proper discernment? Joseph Smith accepted messages when the historical records do not show that he was morally prepared.

SEPARATION

Man has a sin nature, and the world prefers to surround him with all the items that intensify his weaknesses. Even now some Christian books are telling us that we are stronger Christian if we will be around such a worldly climate without succombing to it, than if we try to avoid being around it. Such is nonsense.

There is a relentless war being waged to make us fit into the New Order’s mold. Considering

the powerful forces against the true Christian, it is a shame that our so-called leaders are not preparing us for this war, but are pretending that these things are exaggerations. Indeed, some Christian leaders are suggesting that we should be more like the world, so that non-Christians will like us better.

We can not wish Satan’s age-old plan for world domination away.

“What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?

If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, and one of you says to

them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have

works, is dead.”

Certainly, we must pray. But if we are only willing to pray, we are no different that those who pray for their hungry brethren. Our faith must translate into action against the New World-wide Slave State.

Misplaced trust in the wrong people has allowed things to happen that are contrary to our faith

and freedom. We must be more vocal in getting the truth disclosed to us, and more vocal about the truth we know.

Men who are evil are leading Christendom and are paraded as great men of faith. Christ was very direct with that type of religious leaders. He called them hypocrites, a brood of vipers, and said “Woe unto you.” We cannot blend the true faith with impurities. Scripture teaches that what is holy does not make the unholy holy by touching it. Rather the opposite happens. Holy means set aside. Does not even a little poison contaminates pure water and ruins its fitness, even though the poison may be diluted to some degree?

FINANCIAL FREEDOM

These times are getting increasingly difficult financially. If possible get debt-free, and stay away from the worldly way of financing things. Christians need to develop their own economic

systems. Investments in land, apartments, and houses are fine. But keep in mind that our security is in Christ Jesus. The primary mission is to serve the world as a beacon light of Christ This can be achieved by being holy and undefiled, by visiting the sick, and caring for those in need. We also serve as a priest before God’s presence for them. New clothes, nice cars, flamboyance, ostention, and the pride of life are not high on God’s priority.

BE NOT UNEQUALLY YOKED WITH UNBELIEVERS

Scriptures admonishing us not to be unequally yoked with unbelievers is written in the context of Christians being called to holiness, rather than the subject of who one should marry.

There are scriptural principles that teach us not to be dependant upon the ungodly, but to be self-sufficient within the limits of faith.

If we decide to preserve our holiness and our self-sufficiency then we must create our own

communities or close-knit groups. This advice is contrary to what Christians are being advised to do by their big name popular leaders today- yet it is what the scriptures actually steer us into. This is why the early church held all things in common. They did this not because communism is the only way, but that in their situation it was how they expressed their community. Other NT churches had close-knit groups without having all things in common.

If Christians want to increase their resistence to the Power, then creating Christian communities

is one of the strongest ways. Divide and conquer is an old tactic. The Christians have been deceived by their leaders that to be isolated in the world is a virtue. These poor shepherds scatter their sheep by distorting the meaning of the scripture, “We are in the world.” They falsely imply that Christians in Christian communities aren’t in the world.

It is difficult for Christians to build each other up if they only see each other during a sermon on Sunday morning. When Paul speaks about “renewing of your mind” (Rom 12) he is speaking in a corporate sense, that is a body of believers is being called to develop the mind of Christ in a corporate sense. I Cor 12:14-26 actually teaches that Christians can not function effectively by theirselves, but receive their meaning in life through a corporate structure.

“Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on disputable matters” (Rm 14:1) “Brothers, if a man is trapped in some sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently. But watch yourself; you also may be tempted” (Gal 6:1) These two scriptures show that the emphasis was not to be on doctrinal maturity but morality. So often in today’s churches people are branded heretics for doctrinal differences, while immorality is ignored. Again the whole concept of the church as a holy body has been lost, and replaced with an organization that is an incorporated business. The people in control of the business feel their power challenged if someone disagrees with them. The organism has been replaced with an organization. For instance, this Author knows JWs who committed somewhat gross sins but their sins didn’t challenge the power structure of the JW power pyramid. On the other hand, some JWs were booted out for the most minor doctrinal deviances.

FALSE “CHRISTIAN” GOALS VS. GODLY HOPE

Modern preachers today are telling us to plant money seeds, set goals, get motivation, visualize, to speak in tongues, to be powerful and a whole list of things we are to do. However, God’s message is the same as it has always been, “Seek ye first the righteousness of God and all these things shall be added unto you.” However, most of today’s “Christians” including their well-paid famous ministers have no idea of what it means to seek the righteousness of God. To live the righteousness of God means to be unworldly. The world is generally doing the exact opposite of what is God’s will, consequently the Christian who lives the correct life must stick out as different. However, our so-called Christian leaders are trying to get Christians to blend with their unrighteous environment rather than to be holy.

“Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit.” Rm 15:13

“For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth, why doth

he yet hope for?” Rm 8:24

Hope is a virtue. It is something that only God really gives. The breastplate to protect the Christian is righteousness. Part of that righteousness is to have the virtue of hope.

Hope is a vital feature of our victory over the New World Order. Hope is a teaching that the Christian churches are almost forgetting. How many times have you heard someone preach that we are saved by HOPE ?

We have made great efforts, and wasted great sums in trying to evangelize. Much of our efforts were misguided, but the Lord loves us anyway. He sees that like little children we are trying to help in our own little way. However, God will save the world and Lord Willing evangelize it in a way that will display His power and glory, and will leave things totally clear in the minds of everyone that He himself was the one who wrought it.

Rather than getting caught up in our own efforts to evangelize the world, and to fight the New

World Order, let us work out our salvation with fear and trembling toward our Creator. Let us have a radiant hope that He will choose a method at some point to display His glory. His method to accomplish it will be miraculous and will humble all our feeble efforts. Too much of what we have done has been our own ministries. For instance, this book’s manuscript has basically been

ignored and gone unread by many Christians to who this Author has offered the manuscript to. That includes Christians that supposedly are out there trying to fight the New World Order. That is what my ministry amounts to. The Lord has given me this project – if He wants to do something with it, He can. But it will be done in a way that the Lord of the Universe gets the glory.

We should not be concerned about numbers. Numbers mean little to God. He can win with a few dedicated servants, he can win with no dedicated servants, he can win with many dedicated servants. But you yourself are not going to personally win unless you are a dedicated servant.

Do what the Lord gives you to do with all your heart and soul and mind. Love your Lord and keep that attitude of hope that is a sure expectation. Be prepared that the real victory will be

brought about by God alone, He simply wants us to experience the spiritual fruits of walking in

faith and trust. We will see the death of the visions He gives us, but if we do not lose hope, we will see those same visions accomplished in His time, through a miraculous God-glorifying way.

TODAY’S CHOICE

You are faced with a choice of two kingdoms. You will be increasingly called upon to serve Satan’s New World Order. You may not now be aware that Satanists are running it at the top and that every 28 years they have personally received instructions from Satan on how the New World Order is to constructed. However, it will become increasingly clear that mankind is being led to destruction and slavery, and it will become increasingly clear who and what kind of power controls the New World Order. It will be increasingly harder for men to free themselves of the New World Order’s power. Now is the time to choose freedom. The sooner the better.

In order for us to understand what the choices are before us, we must have some historical perspective on today’s situation. This paper will also reveal in a powerful way, the details of what both choices mean for the world. Perhaps, one of the easiest ways to understand historically what has happened is to show history as a giant game of move and countermove.

There is a cosmic chess game going on between the Master and his experienced adversary with its attending moves and countermoves.

This chart/paper has been constructed to give the Master’s disciples an understanding of the Master’s moves so that you can maintain your expectation, your hope of His victory. Hope in the Master’s final victory is important, least we

lose hope, then lose courage, and turn our backs on our adversary.

The Master’s disciples will also see what the adversary’s game plan is, so they

can anticipate what the adversary and the Master will be doing. The adversary’s

moves will seem utterly destructive and devastating to the Master’s plans, actually they are simply a rehash of items that the adversary has tried before. Reviewing history is of value in realizing how the adversary has tried these

moves before.

The adversary so hates the Master that he wants everything that the Master

has done to be ruined and destroyed, and replaced by the glory of his own reputation and power. He will overextend himself and allow the Master to checkmate him, because he has self-deluded himself into overconfidence, and is

too fixed on destroying the Master’s reputation, not to mention he does not

begin to compare with the Master’s brilliance nor power. The adversary’s reputation is a sham, a mask. He is really a paper dragon against the Master’s brilliance.

A short review of the moves to date. (THE FOLLOWING MOVE’S ARE NUMBERED ONLY FOR IDENTIFICATION -AND ARE NOT MEANT TO IMPLY OTHER MOVES DID NOT OCCUR.)

THE MASTER’S MOVE #1. God creates man to have dominion over the earth, and to have fellowship with him. He creates within man the special capability for genuine free-will love.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #1. Satan promises man godhood through knowledge. This knowledge is promised if man will stop limiting himself by obeying the Master’s “narrow-minded” rules.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #2. God allows man to rebel. After all his original purpose was to create a free-will agent who would freely love Him. God must maintain his holiness from sin and imperfection, and so he separates himself from fellowshipping with sinful man. He provides mankind an alternative, an alternative that he has with foresight prepared for the situation from the beginning. This alternative is universal redemption through Christ, and the redemption may be appropriated ahead of time. God allows Satan to set himself up as ruler of the world. Through Satan’s evil efforts, a pure group of men and women who are perfect and love their creator will be identified.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #2. The Adversary must prevent mankind from appropriating the promised redemption. The Adversary and his demons have intercourse with the female of mankind and create Nephalim. (Nephalim can still be found today. They are the Guardians of the Satanic covens, which ex- Satanists speak about so dreadfully with fear.) Mankind is completely terrified into submission to demonic world rule, and is unable to defend themselves from Satanic slavery.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #3. God destroys the world. He saves righteous Noah and deals with the Nephalim and the demons. Righteousness is given another chance to take root within mankind, and the bloodline continues to produce the hoped for Savior of mankind.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #3. Satan again entices mankind with himself and what mankind can achieve. Because Satan is not an attractive alternative when men have all the facts between the two choices of either the Master’s rule or the Adversary’s rule, the choices must be camoflouged. Man is told that nothing is beyond his capability, he must only unite, create a giant U.N. building, and centralize all power world wide into a single world-wide government. But man must exclude God in his attempts to elevate himself.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #4. God turns their U.N. building, what is known as the Tower of Babel, into a monument to man’s folly for trying to elevate mankind in disobedience to his Creator. The languages are confounded to prevent man from unifying. The nations, states, and tribes are created by God to form a barrier to prevent evil from unlimited growth, thereby limiting Satan’s ability to rule the earth.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #4. Satan repeatedly lashes out to destroy the bloodline that will bring Salvation. Not only does he try to prevent this Salvation by enslaving and eliminating the bloodline, he also begins creating his own false bloodline through the tribe of Dan. This bloodline will be used in the last days, to raise a false Messiah.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #5. Salvation comes to man. The lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world and who brings redemption for all mankind, carries out his mission.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #6. The Adversary cruelly crucifies the Savior of mankind, and for several hundred years those serving Satan, such as

the Roman Senate, report how Christ was crucified. It takes several centuries for the Adversary to realize how successfully he has been outsmarted, and that rather than destroying the Savior, God has won the biggest victory yet. Much later after his defeat is quite visible, Satan will counter-attack by trying to lead mankind to believe that Christ was never crucified.

•Primary goal of Satan today: bring all authority under his direct contol.

•Primary goal of God today: God already has all authority and dominion, however creation is in disobedience, and is being brought back into obedience in God’s timing according to His words. Every thought in heaven and earth are to come into obedience to Jesus Christ.

A short discussion of Satan’s primary goal. In order to bring all authority under his power, Satan must destroy all authority which might conceivably be used by God. This means that respect for all other authorities is being attacked, whether this authority is the authority of churches, teachers, parents, or national governments. Respect for scientific truth is being replaced with an occult-based science dependent on intuition and demonic control. Satanism’s control has been greatly helped by the communications advancements in recent years, some of these inventions can historically be shown to have been handed to mankind by demons. What might be called “Operation Black Widow” is under way. It is a final big push by satanists to gain access to all secrets and to kill and replace people of power worldwide with Satanism’s own people. Satanic plans to destroy the world’s economies, to create wars and all kinds of crises and calamities are designed to create the desire and love of mankind for a another Hitler-like dictator over the world who will resolve these Satanic created crises for mankind.

A short discussion of God’s primary goal. There are nominal “Christians” who have mislabelled themselves for they are not part of God’s kingdom. These are often agents of the Adversary. God is well aware of these subversives, but He has indicated that he will permit them until the harvest.1 The harvest period is beginning.2 In order to have a complete harvest, the good news of the Kingdom will be preached to all the nations.3 The period before the final harvest is extended to give the body of Christ’s true believers time to increase.4 The body of Christ has been an important goal of God since the beginning.5 The Kingdom of God is built only on the foundation of Christ.6 In order to insure that this foundation is built properly, a shaking will take place7 and a burning baptism of fire.8 The arrogant and doers of evil will be burned up.9 As the light of truth shines brighter Christians must also be content to see the shadows of darkness increase in intensity. The twilight of today where the issues seem clouded with a great deal of grey will be separated into severe darkness and severe brightness. The harvest is not simply a harvest of good, but of the thousands of years of evil too. A lot of evil has been planted by the Adversary that will come to fruition. God has promised man that whatever he sows, that shall he also reap.10 God is not going to contradict that, and intervene to save man from the evil that is coming to full bloom. God describes this as “The ungodly and untaught will distort…to their own destruction.”11 In other words, God knows that- give evil

enough rope and it will hang itself. God has given all mankind salvation, but many are rejecting it through unbelief and their sins unto spiritual death. Mankind is rejecting God—not the other way around.

COMPARING THE TWO STATEGIES

God’s plan and Satan’s plan are two totally different plans. However, lest the

Master’s disciples not realize this, the Master’s plan not only takes into account Satan’s plan but intends to use it for His own good purpose.

Satan will perform the following functions for God:

the

Christian

people.

because the

Master

•Satanic forces will be used as a rod of correction on Judgement must begin at the household of God,12 but disciplines His own first, they will not be condemned along with the world.13

•The pressures of the Adversary will mature Christians and they will become battle-hardened spiritual warriors. The discipline of spiritual warfare will develop character and obedience within the body of Christ. This refining process will be similar to the refining of the Uranium 235 isotope. A refined spiritual material will be produced which will have the power of a nuclear explosion. These battle- hardened Christians will live for their Master and his victory rather than for their selves.

•The Satanic forces will show people what Satanism is really all about. People today are dabbling with occult powers within the Christian churches, little realizing what the horrible side of that occult power is like that they are unwittingly tapping into.

When Satanism exposes itself publicly, it will be rejected and feared and fail like communism (which has secretly been a form of Satanism). The bankruptcy of the

large array of gnostic religions that Satanism hides behind will be seen. The ancient superstitions that the “New Age” movement is based on will fail like they

have repeatedly failed in the past.

Satan is providing the prophetic sign that God said would indicate the end times.14

•Satan will provide for the destruction of pseudo-Christianity. Satanists will totally humiliate the “Christian” churches. Hireling pastors will flee or turn against the Christians. Churches will be disbanded, or subverted into initiation centers for Lucifer. Those ministers who speak from themselves for their own glory15 will join the New World Order and leave the Christian people to better leadership. The Holy Spirit will again have the leadership of the Christian people rather than all the pseudo-leaders who have gained their positions from popularity, from self-promotion, political manipulation, and other evil means.

THERE WILL BE SOME WHO WILL BLAME THE GOOD LORD FOR THE SUFFERING THAT IS TO COME.

Man has been repeatedly been warned of the consequences of sin. He has laughed and mocked God. Man is only suffering what he has brought onto himself. That God initiated this whole process is true, but the process was

initiated with free will to all, and the historical evidence will not bear up that

mankind did not have a chance to learn what was the best choice. Man has shamefully rewritten history to hide the many times God has sent messengers and prophets to the world to all peoples to turn them to Christ. Even today prophets of God are warning the people, and they are being ignored.

It is important that Christians understand why they are to suffer and the glory and victory that it gives Christ. It is important for Christians to understand that

their suffering and blood will give God a warrant for stepping in and bringing judgment on the Adversary. This is part of the plan, and was foretold to Christians in the first century.

HOW CAN SATANISTS ACCOMPLISH WORLD CONTROL?

The world’s economic system is controlled by men who are Satanists. Many of the world’s political systems are also under the direct rule of Satanists. Those few that aren’t are being targeted.

Because the New World Order has studied mankind so indepth, it can operate sucessfully by playing upon the lusts, fears and desires of men. Repeatedly, they

manipulate things so that the world begs them for what the Satanists already want to do. This has repeatedly happened and will continue. The world is already calling for a global government. After a third world war and/or an “alien”

invasion, they will be begging to be enslaved by a One-World-Government.

Bach of the various groups, the capitalists, the oil Shieks, and the third world

are being told of the wonderful benefits they will receive from the New World

Order. They are being told whatever is needed to get them to jump on the bandwagon of the New World Order.

Computers and satellites have been built to give the New World Order the

capability to monitor and control all activities on earth. In order to facilitate this total control a cashless society is in the process of being established. Nuclear plants and nuclear weapons are coming under the control of Satanists. Lists of

all Christians and potential troublemakers to the New World Order already exist, just waiting to be used when the orders are to be given to arrest such people.

Truth serums for use on their opponents, secretly programmed masses of

people, poisoned candy, regional world moneys and many other items are waiting ready to be used as the Satanic seven years of tribulation unfold from 1992 to 1999.

The tactics and strategy for Satan’s big world power play are spelled out in numerous books and papers. As the Adversary’s plans call for numerous organizations coordinating their efforts in what is called a SPIN (segmented

polycentric integrated network) of SPINs, the exact details of who will do what, and the deceptive and power tactics that will be used are too numerous to provide in this paper. For instance, how many groups have participated in the

destruction of traditional family life and marriage? Divorce has been promoted. Serial monogramy, adultery, and polygamy have been promoted. Women’s “liberation” (actually their enslavement) has been promoted. Pornography has

injured the moral fiber of the traditional marriage, and is now everywhere. The destruction of the family -a specific goal of the Satanists, has been promoted by so many organizations and people through a variety of means.

Part of the Satanists plan is to promote homosexuality, for their world ruler will be a man of unnatural affection.

It might be said that Satan’s plan is to deceive, manipulate, and coerce

mankind into their enslavement and destruction. Socialism is paraded as the

common man’s panacea. The fallacious nature of that should have been revealed from Communism. People are slow to learn, especially because they have not realized that Satan controls the mass media. Satanists directly own the major networks, and the Mass media has a strong unwritten censorship that newsmen must abide by if they want to keep their jobs.

God doesn’t need the mass media to reveal his plan and his glory. God has purposely planned to use the most humble means to win His victory, so that it will be blatantly His victory. Therefore, the most humble houses will be His temples. The most humble people will be His people. The most humble of publishing houses will be His instruments. God will prove that He can win a victory by His power without any help. This is God’s plan. Do not be discouraged if God seems to have little on His side. He has planned it that way. Jesus was born in a cave. The Isrealites, were chosen to be God’s people, while they were an insignificant nationality of slaves of glorious Egypt. God’s general Gideon had only 300 men to fight with. God has chosen the weak, to confound mankind’s wisdom.

IT IS YOUR CHOICE. NOW YOU KNOW THE PLANS – YOU CAN CHOOSE WISELY. WHETHER YOU AGREE WITH THIS PAPER OR NOT YOU WILL CHOOSE ONE SIDE OR THE OTHER.

Notes

1. Parable of the Wheat and Tares 2. Mt 13:39 et. al.

3. Mt 24:14, Heb 9:26

4. Mt 25:16,17

5. Eph 3:5,6 et. al.

6. 1 Cor 3:11-13

7. Heb 12:26-27, Mt 15:13

8. 1 Cor 3:11-13 et. al.

Mai 4:1-3

Gal 6:7

2 Pet 3:16

1 Pet 4:17

1 Cor 11:32

14. Mt 24:3, Lk 19:11-13

15. cf. Jn 7:18

LEGEND

NOTE TO READER CONCERNING LEADERSHIP LISTS

The tie-ins between inidividual people in these leadership lists with the New World Order have not all been found. Most of the Freemasons within the U.S. President/Cabinet member list have been identified, but there are still many Masons within the religious groups listed that remain to be found. Most of Lucis Trust members and Council of Foreign Relations members have also been identified. There are local chapters of the CFR besides the national group, and this has added much confusion as to who is or isn’t in CFR. For instance, JFK was a member of a local group, but is never listed in the national level CFR membership lists. So the bottom line is that if some tie-in is given, you can know it is accurate, but if nothing is indicated after a person’s name, it may simply be that more research would disclose how that person is connected to the establishment that is now known as the New World Order.

APPENDIX

LEADERSHIP LISTS & TIES TO THE POWER INDEX TO LEADERSHIP LISTS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI) LEADERS

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULTS

AUSTRALIAN INTELLIGENCE

BILDERBERGERS

BRITISH INTELLIGENCE

CANADIAN INTELLIGENCE

ECKANKAR (ECK MASTERS)

JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES’ WATCHTOWER SOCIETY

JESUITS

KNIGHTS TEMPLARS

MORMON GROUPS (LDS) (RLDS)

SOUTHERN BAPTISTS

THEOSOPHISTS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI) LEADERS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI LEADERS) Caliph means successor. Each man since Ghulam Ahmad is titled Khalifah-ul-Masih, that means Successor of the Messiah who bears his spirit and power.

Self-proclaimed Messiah- Ghulan Ahmad 1890-May 1908 Khalifah-ul-Masih I- Hazrat Moulvi Nur ud Din (Nuruddin)

Khalifah-ul-Masih II- Hazrat Mirza Bashir ud Din Mahmood Ahmad (Mamoood)

Khalifah-ul-Masih III- Hazrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad (Mubarak?) Khalifah-ul-Masih IV- Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad

Khalifah-ul-Masih V- Rahmat Ahmad (Lord Maitreya) His identity is being kept secret for now.

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULTS

UNITED STATES

Directors, National Reconnaissance Office(NRO)

2.

Brockway McMillan

1963-65

3.

Norman S. Paul

1965-67

4.

Townsend Hoopes

1967-69

5.

John L. McLucas

1969-73

1. Joseph V. Charyk 1960-63

6. James W. Plummer 1973-76

7.

Hans Mark

1977-79

8.

Robert J. Hermann

1979-81

9.

Edward C. Aldridge Jr.

1981-

Directors, National Security Agency(NSA)

Lt.Gen. Ralph Julian Canine.USA 4 Nov.1952-Nov.1956

Lt.Gen. John Samford,USAF Nov.1956-Nov.1960

Vice Adm.Laurence Frost,USN Nov.1960-30 June 1962

Lt.Gen. Gordon Blake,USAF 30 June 1962-1 June 1965

Lt.Gen. Marshall S. Carter,USA 1 June 1965-1 Aug.1969

Vice Adm. Noel Gayler.USN 1 Aug.1969-24 Aug.1972

Lt.Gen. Samuel C. Phillips,USAF 24 Aug.1972-15 Aug.1973

U.Gen. Lew Allen, Jr.,USAF 15 Aug.1973-15 July 1977

Vice Adm. Bobby Ray Inman,USN 5 July 1977-10 March 1981 10.Lt.Gen. Lincoln D. Faurer, USAF 10 March 1981-

Directors, Central Intelligence Agency(CIA)

Rear Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoeter,USN 1947-50

General Walter Bedell Smith, USA 1950-53(Feb.52 ?) (helped co-fd Bilderberger)

Allen W. Dulles,CFR 1953-61 (vice-chrmn ACUE)

5. Vice Adm.William F. Raborn, Jr.,USN

1965-66

6. Richard Helms,CFR

1966-73

7. James R. Schlesinger,CFR

1973

8. William Colby

1973-76

9. George Bush,CFR,TC (mason)

1976-77

10.Adm. Stansfield Turner,USN, CFR

1977-81

ll.William J. Casey,KM

1981-(end 86-87)

John A. McCone,CFR KM 1961-65

(began as a Catholic?)

Directors, Defense Intelligence Agency(DIA)

U.Gen. Joseph F. Carroll,USAF 1961-70

U.Gen. Donald V. Bennett,USA 1970-73

Vice Adm. Vincent P. DePoix,USN 1973-75

4.

U.Gen. Daniel D. Graham.USA

1975-76

5.

U.Gen. Eugene F. Tighe,USAF

1976-77

6.

U.Gen. Samuel V. Wilson, USA

1977-78

7.

U.Gen. Eugene F. Tighe.USAF

1978-82

8.

Major Gen. James B. Williams, USA

1982-

Directors, Federal Bureau of Investigation(FBI)

J. Edgar Hoover (mason) 1924-72

L. Patrick Gray 1972-73

Clarence Marion Kelley 1973-77

William Webster 1977(1978?)-87

3. AUSTRALIAN INTELLIGENCE

AUSTRALIA

Directors-General, Office of National Assessments(ONA)

Robert W. Furlonger 20 Feb.1978-29 April 1981

Michael Cook 29 April 1981-

Directors Defence Signals Directorate(DSD)

R.N. Thompson ?-1978

R.D. Botterill 1978-82

T.W.S. James 1982-

Directors, Australian Secret Intelligence Service(ASIS)

Alfred D. Brookes 13 May 1952-22 Aug.1957

Ralph L. Harry 23 Aug.1957-1 April 1960

William T. Robertson(Acting Director) 1 April 1960-1 Sept.1960

Sir Walter Cawthorn 1 Sept.1960-3 July 1968

William T. Robertson 3 July 1968-7 Nov. 1975

Ian J.S. Kennison 7 Nov. 1975-Oct.l981

John Ryan(Acting Director) Oct. 1981-18 Dec. 1983

F. Stuart Fry(Acting Director) 20 Dec. 1983-29 Feb. 1984

James O. Furner 29 Feb. 1984-

Directors-General, Australian Security Intelligence

Organisation(ASIO)

Mr. Justice Reed 16 March 1949-July 1950

Brigadier Sir Charles C.F. Spry July 1950-1970

Peter Barbour 1970-Sept. 1975

F.J. Mahony(Acting Director-General) Sept.1975-7 March 1976

Mr. Justice Woodward 7 March 1976-7 Sept.1981

5. T. Harvey Barnett 7 Sept. 1981-

Directors, Joint Inteligence Organisation(JIO)

Robert W. Furlonger May 1969-Feb. 1972

Gordon A. Jockel Feb. 1972-30 March 1978

A.W. McMichael 30 March 1978-10 July 1982

N.L. Webb(Acting) 10 July 1982-5 Dec. 1982

Brigadier James O. Furner 6 Dec. 1982-29 Feb. 1984

G.R. Marshall(Acting) 29 Feb. 1984-

Heads, Protective Services Coordination Centre(PSCC)

Allan P. Fleming 25 Aug.1976-8 May 1978

William T. Robertson 8 May 1978-1 Feb. 1982

Brigadier P. Michael Jeffrey 2 Feb. 1982-16 May 1983

Brigadier John R. Sheldrick 16 May 1983-

4. BILDERBERGERS

BILDERBERGERS

Chairman of the Bilderbergers

Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands (mason) l954-1976 Lord Home of the Hirsel 1976-198?

Peter Rupert Lord Carrington 19??-present Order of St. John

5. BRITISH INTELLIGENCE UNITED KINGDOM

Chiefs, Secret Intelligence Service (MI-6)

lAdmiral Mansfield Smith-Cumming 1 Oct.l909-1919(or 23) (born Mansfield

George Smith)

2.Admiral Sir Hugh Sinclair (Autumn 1923?)-4 Nov.1939 3.Major General Sir Stewart Menzies 4 Nov. 1939-1953

4.(?)Lord Victor Rothschild. 1953 5.Major General Sir John Sinclair1953-56

6.Sir Dick Goldsmith White

1956-69

7.Sir John Rennie

1969-73

8.Sir Maurice Oldfield

1973-78

9.Arthur Franks

1978-82

lO.Colin Figures

1982

Directors-General, Security Service (MI-5)

Major General Sir Vernon Kell 1909-40

Sir David Petrie 1940-46 Knight of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem

Sir Percy Sillitoe 1946-53

Sir Dick Goldsmith White 1953-56

Sir Roger Henry Hollis 1956-65 Russian Spy

Sir Martin Furnival Jones 1965-72

Sir Michael Hanley 1972-79

Sir Howard Truyton Smith 1979-81

John Lewis Jones 1981—

Directors, Government Communications Headquarters(GCHQ)

1. Commander Alastair Deniston

1939-42

2. Commander Sir Edward Travis

1942-?

3. Brigadier Richard Gambier-Parry

?-1952

4. Sir Eric Jones

1952-60

5. Sir Clive Lochnis

1960-64

6. Sir Leonard Hooper

1965-73

7. Sir Arthur Bensall

1973-78

8. Sir Brian Tovey

1978-83

9. Peter Marychurch

1983-

Directors-General, Defence Intelligence Staff(DIS)

1. Major General Kenneth Strong

1964-66

2. Air Chief Marshal Alfred Earle

1966-73

3. Admiral Sir Louis Le Paily

1973-75

Marshal John Aiken

Vice Admiral Sir Roy Holliday

1975-

6. CANADIAN INTELLIGENCE CANADA

Directors-General,

Royal Canadian Mounted Police(RCMP)Security Service

William Ketty 1964-67

W. Leonard Higgit 1967-69

J.E.M. Barrette 1969-(?)

Michael Dare 1973-81 (?)

J. B. Giroux 1981-

7. ECKANKAR (ECK MASTERS)

Paul Twitchell (called the Mahanta, the living ECK Master)

Darwin Gross

Darrel Klemp

8. JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES’ WATCHTOWER SOCIETY

Heads of the Watchtower Society, Presidents and acting Presidents

In 1874, Charles T. Russell, II was elected Pastor over a Bible Study in Allegheny, PA. In 1895, he took on the title of “the Faithful and Wise Servant.” He was also called a King by his followers.

Charles Taze Russell (1884-Oct. 31,1916)

Three men-Joseph F. Rutherford, W.E. Van Amburgh, and Ritchie, however A.H. Macmillan played a very dominant role during this time period and at times ran the show. (Oct. 31,1916- Jan. 6,1917)

Joseph F. Rutherford (Jan. 6, 1917-June, 1918)

?? while leadership was in prison, the WT was run from Pittsburgh, PA but it is not clear by who. (June, 1918-Mar.,1919)

Joseph F. Rutherford (Mar. 1919- Jan. 8, 1942)

Hayden Covington (Jan. 8- Jan. 10, 1942)

Nathan Knorr (Jan. 10,1942- June, 1977)

Frederick Franz (June, 1977 – )

JESUITS

The Order of the Jesuits (Society of Jesus)

Generals of the Company or Order

Inigo de Loyola (Basque Spaniard) 1541-1556

Diego Laynez (Spaniard) 1558-1565

Francisco Borgia (Spaniard) 1565-1572

Eberhard Mercurian (Belgian Jew) 1573-1580

Claudio Acquaviva (Neapolitan) 1581-1615

7.

Vincenzio Caraffa (Neapolitan)

1646-1649

8.

Francesco Piccolomini (Florentine)

1649-1651

9.

Alessandro Gottofredi (Roman)

1652

Mutio Vitelleschi (Roman) 1615-1645

Goswin Nickel (German) 1652-1664

Vicar-general and Coadjutor, 1661; General

1664-1681

12.

Charles von Noyelle (Belgian)

1682-1686

13.

Tirso Gonzales (Spaniard)

1687-1705

14.

Michael Angelo Tamburini(Modanese)

1706-1730

15.

Franz Retz (Bohemian)

1730-1750

16.

Ignazio Visconti (Milanese)

1751-1755

17.

Alessandro Centurioni (Genoese)

1755-1757

18.

Lorenzo Ricci (Florentine)

1758-1775

Vicars-general

a. Stanislaus Czerniewicz (Pole)

1782-1785

1785-1798

1799-1802

d. Gabriel Gruber (German)

1802-1805

19.

Thaddaeus Brzozowski (Pole)

1805-1820

20.

Aloysio Fortis (Veronese)

1820-1829

21.

Johannes Roothaan (Dutchman)

1829-1853

22.

Peter Johannes Beckx (Belgian)

1853-1887

23.

Antoine Marie Anderledy (Swiss)

1887-1892

24.

Louis Martin (Spanish)

1892-1906

25.

Francis Xavier Wernz (German)

1906-1915

Gabriel Lienkiewicz (Pole)

Franciscus Xavier Kareu (Pole) (General in Russia, 7th Mar. 1801)

Giovanni Paolo Oliva (Genoese)

Nalke von Vladimir Ledochowski(Pole)1915-1944

Jean-Baptiste Janssens (Belgian) 1946-1965

Pedro de Arrupe y Gondra (Basque) 1965-1983 28a.(Temporary Superior) Paola Dezza Oct.1981-1983

Piet-Hans Kolvenback (Dutch) 1983-

10. KNIGHTS TEMPLARS

Modern Knights Templar France

1.

John Mark Larmenius

1314

2.

Thomas Theobald Alexandrinus

1324

3.

Arnold de Braque

1340

4.

John de Claremont

1349

5.

Bertrand du Guesclin

1357

6.

John Arminiaeus

1381

7.

Bertrand Arminiaeus

1392

8.

John Arminiaeus

1419

9.

John de Croy

1451

10.

Bernard Imbault

1472

11.

Robert Senoncourt

1478

12.

Galeatino de Salazar

1497

13.

Philip Chabot

1516

14.

Gaspard de Jaltiaco Tavanensis

1544

15.

Henry de Montmorency

1574

16.

Charles de Valois

1615

17.

James Ruxellius de Granceio

1651

18.

Due de Duras

1681

19.

Philippe Due d’Orleans 1705

20.

Due de Maine 17

24

21.

Louis Henry Bourbon

1737

22.

Louis Francis Bourbon 1741

23.

Due de Cosse Brissac

1776

24.

Claude M. R. Chevillon 1

792

Bernard R. Fabre-Palaprat 1804

Admiral Sir Sidney Smith 1838 to 1840

11. MORMON GROUPS (LDS) (RLDS)

Heads of Mormon Groups

Church of Latter-Day Saints (headquarters Salt Lake City, UT) Head of church is Prophet, President, and secretly annointed King

Joseph Smith, Jr.

Brigham Young

John Taylor

Wilford Woodruff

Lorenzo Snow

Joseph F. Smith

Heber J. Grant

George A. Smith

David O. McKay

Joseph Fielding Smith

Harold B. Lee

Spencer W. Kimball

Reorganized Church of Latter-Day Saints (headquarter Independence, MO) Head of church is Prophet, and First President

Joseph Smith III

Frederick M. Smith

Elbert Smith

Israel A. Smith

W. Wallace Smith

Wallace B. Smith

12. SOUTHERN BAPTISTS (organized on May 10, 1845, has 20 national agencies and 6 seminaries)

a. Brook Hays

1958-59

b. Ramsey Pollard

1960-61

c. Hersel H. Hobbs

1962-63

d. K. Owen White

1964

Presidents of the Southern Baptist Convention

W. Wayne Dehoney 1965-66

H. Franklin Paschall 1967-68

Wallie Amos Criswell 1969-70 h.

James T. Draper 1984

Charles F. Stanley 1985-86

Adrian P. Rogers 1987

C. Jerry Vines 1989-90

13. THEOSOPHISTS

(International) Heads of the Theosophical Society

Henry Steel Olcott (1831-1907)

Helena P. Blavatsky (1831-1891)

Annie Besant

Alice Ann Bailey (?-1949)

N. Sri Ram 6. ?

7. Radha Burnier

Theosophical Society in America Presidents

William Q. Judge 1895-1896

Katherine Tingley 1896-1929

G. de Purucker 1929-1942

Arthur L. Conger 1945-1951

James A. Long 1951-1971

Grace F. Knoche 1971- Chief Executive Officer

1. Iverson L. Harris 1942-1946

Secretary General

Dr. Joseph H. Fussell

Heads of the principal UKUSA security and intelligence agencies and organizations

NEW ZEALAND

Heads, New Zealand Security Intelligence Service(NZSIS)

Brigadier Herbert E. Gilbert 28 Nov. 1956-20 July 1976

Paul Loxton Molineaux 16 Aug. 1976-6 May 1983

3. Brigadier John L. Smith 1 July 1983-

Directors, Joint Intelligence Bureau(JIB)/ External Intelligence Bureau(EIB)

1. V.E. Jaynes 31 Mar.1952-31 Mar.75(JIB)

1 April 1975-23 Dec.79(EIB)

24 Dec. 1979-

Director, Government Communications Security Bureau(GCSB)

1. C. M. Hansen 1977-

LEGEND

THE MASONIC LODGE LIKES TO RECRUIT PRESIDENTS TO SERVE AS FIGUREHEADS. HERE ARE U.S. PRESIDENTS WEARING MASONIC REGALIA. POWER IN THE MASONIC LODGES IS ULTIMATELY IN

THE CONTROL OF SATANISTS. This Author has received reports from ex-high ranking Masons that all U.S. Presidents this 20th century have been Masons, but there is no way yet to confirm this. Johnny Todd, who was part of the Illuminati and who was in charge of all the political/drug/occult activity in his 13 state jurisdiction, before coming to Christ in 1972, states that all U.S. Presidents of this 20th century have not only been Masons, but have been 35 degree Freemasons of the the super-secret Rite of the Warrior

on the Block, which is equivalent to the 6th level of Satanism and both perform blood sacrifices. Todd states

that recent U.S. Presidents have been part of the Illuminati. Other sources confirm this about our most recent Presidents.

Ronald Reagan receives his 33 degree.

PRESIDENTS, VICE-PRESIDENTS, AND CANDIDATES FOR THESE OFFICES, AND CABINET OFFICERS, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE OF THE CONSTITUTION TO THE PRESENT TIME.

GEORGE WASHINGTON 6 . R os.

1789

John Adams v, Drd .

Ros, D Thomas Je:fferson .Sec.. St.

&ir. Bk A e;- am. u. el Os:good 1Post. Gt”‘.

‘”!• . +o >·”‘” Innothy Pickering J

Alexander Hamilton d./)

Henry Knox/;t

Edmund Randolph

See. Tr c.A.S,

Se. Wo.r­

A bt. .9 “‘.

GEORGE WASHINGTON,F. -6 Ros

1793

John Adams,F. u, Dr-d.

George Cl:inton,R. Thomas Jefferson ,R.

/;t rn ….. …+’ Res . , D

Thomas Jefferson Ros D.J se-e• .st.

I> Edmund Rando lph

Aaron Burr, R.

6

. 6 AJexander Hamilton }Su.. rr-e…s.

Oliver Wolcott

Timothy Pickering

6He,my Kno•x .

}Sec. WAr

I> Edmund Randolph } .

William B:radford Act . ..,

Charles Le:e

JOHN ADAMS,F. V, Ord .

1797

T1mothy Pickenng

James McHenry w Oil Lo.t-.ye#fe:s st.f.f

Timothy Pickering }Fos t:. Ge,.

/>f Joseph Habersham

Thomas Jefferson,R . Ros1 D

Thomas Pinckney ,F Aaron Burr, R. Samuel Adams, It.

f+}

, Eo.st lnd1’c. .

Timothy Pickering } Se<. . st. James McHemy wa.r. 0’1 LAt-.y&ifeJ s+.. s…e . w

I> John Mars.hall Samuel Dexter

Oliver Wolcott J

Se (.. Tru.s.

BenJ’amin Stoddert Sec .No-vy

Samuel De:xter Charles Lee Att. Ge,.

Joseph Habersham Post . Gen.

1801

THOMAS JEFFERSON,R. R · . D

John Adams,¥. ‘, c “‘-

6 James Madison ‘. :- ‘?.

Aaron Burr, R. /)

C.C. Pinckney ,F. Samuel Dexter “\.

fru…,.

6 Henry Dearborn

Levi Lincoln 4 -+ r

.,’r

… , 5e.c..

.,_ . t …. H. ‘-‘ Albert Gallatin .J

s

· ct .c r & :\1(

··J “” ‘ Benjamin Stoddert ; u. Na.> y

6 Joseph Habersham . ;. :.•,,

Gideon Granger

Robert Smith v

THOMAS JEFFERSON ,R R• .;, D.

C. C. Pinckney,F.

– 6 James Ma<lison e t:. +

!; • ,Albert Gallatin .)e.:. r,… ..,_s,

-· .-, Henry Dearborn :5&–=.. Wo.r

6-WilUam Eustis –

Gideon Granger p, .sJ. 6n

JAMES MADISON, R. 6-

C. C. Pinckney, R.

1805

1809

Rufus King,F. /)t

Robert Smith } se.c. N vy

J. Crowo.inshield

Leyj Lincoln }

Robert Smith Att. 6 n.

d. /)t J. Breckenridge

Caesar A. Rodney

George Clinton,R. /)t Iffl(m;”‘ ..+44.S

Rufus King,F. /)t

I

Robert Sntith ( Sec. State.

/) James Monroe

-6 William Eustis Sec. WQ.r

Caesar A. Rodney Att . en.

t.i..s +o /)tAlbert Gallatin Sec. Treaa.

&.LJI,.,.. · Paul Hamilton SOO. iiavy,

Gideon Granger Po. ‘- Gea.

JAMES MADISON ,D.

.f>t James Monroe e. St

G. W. Campbell Sec Tr e-.s.

1813

Elbridge Gerry,D. 6

Jared IngeiSoll,F.

Annstrong }Sec War.

/)t James Monroe

1. Dallas

1

) .5e-c.. (re.’-.S.

W. Pinkney l A

William H. Crawford J

W. Jones } Sec. Navy.

B. W. Crowninshield f

6Richard Rush f tt. Gen•.

Gideon Granger t p .st Gen.

R. J. Meigs ) .

1817

JAMES MONROE,D. 6

Rufus King,F. 6

V, Drd John Quincy Adams S. St.

John c. Calhoun $. w r

William Wirt Att. t;e .

R. J. Meigs Pos-t. Ge.11.

Daniel D. Tompkins,D. 6

J. E. Howard,F. 6

William H. Crawford Se , ‘fren•

B. W. Crowninshield }Sec. Navy,

Thompson .

JAMES MONROE,D.6

u, Dcd. John Q. Adams S. st.

William H. Crawford s. T..-e….. s.

William Wirt A H . 6e”.

R. J. Meigs 1 Post. Ge-n.

J. McLean J

JOHN Q. ADAMS,D. U, D rJ.

1821

1825

Daniel D. Tompkins,D. 6

John C. Calhoun Sec. War,

S. Thompson t 3oo. ?:f” •

Samuel L.Southard ! “1

.·.:..,.

John C. Calhoun,D

6 Andrew Jackson William H. Crawford

6 Henry Clay

Nathan Sanford Nathan Macon

Andrew Jackson 6

,_-;.’

6Henry Clay Sec. St.

6 James Barbour 1

6Richard Rush Se-c. Tr’-“‘s · William Wirt Att. “•”·

P. B. Porter

·,Sec. War.

J. McLean Post. Gen.

Samuel L. Southard Sec. Navy

ANDREW JACKSON,D. 6

John Q. Adams lJ, Drd.

1829

·r· John C. Calhoun,D. ·..

6Richard Rush William Smith

Martin Van Buren

./:), Edward Livingston

6 John H. Eaton

I> Lewis Cass

John McPherson Berrien

Roger B. Taney

.., . . -.. Samuel D. Ingram ] ‘”. ;c.’ .s

Louis McLane ….

6 John Branch 5 . Ne. “>’

[..c.vi Woodbury

William T. Barry Po.s – ,.,.

ANDREW JACKSON 6

./:), Henry Clay

6 John Floyd

William Wirt

1833

John Sargeant

Henry Lee

Ellmaker

Martin Van Buren

6 Edward Livington Louis McLane

William Wilkins

Roger B. Taney I At t G

B.F. Butler ) . (lD.

John Forsyth

6 Lewis Cass

B.F. Butler

J

Louis McLane )

6 William J. Duane

Roger Taney

Sec.

Treas.

Levi Woodburv.,

” 5 N V)

B.

Levi Woodbury

6 Mahlon Dickerson .J

6 William T. Barry t Po”t. Gen.

6 Amos Kendall \

1837

MARTIN vAN BUREN I D

William H. Harrison, w

/:;f Hugh L. White, w

Daniel Webster, ..;

Willie P. Mangum, w

Richard M. Johnson 1>

Francis Granger , W

John Tyler, W ( ta.+her YJ.., pro.:«)

John Forsyth

6 Joel R. Poinsett

B.F. Butler

6Felix Grundy

Henry D. Gilpin

.S.Si

s w

] AtL 4<n .

Levi Woodbury Sec. ‘frE_)as. 6Mahlon Dickerson l&>c. 1\ary. James K. Paulding ) .

/;;t Amos Ken ll t Post. tieo

John M. Niles f

1841

WM. H. HARRISON, W

Martin Van Buren , D

James G. Birney , L . P.

John Tyler, W

R. M. Johnson , D

/). L. W. Tazewell, D

James K. Polk J D

Thomas Earl , L. 1′.

Daniel Webster Thomas Ewing

.¢. John Bell

s. .s.

5. T.·e..s .

, . w.

.¢. John J. Crittenden, Att. L,,., , George E. Badger Se<·. \’a,.y, Francis Granger Po::-1. (.;ell.)

1841

JOHN TYLER

Daniel Webster

t

Hugh S. Legare’ soc. Sh+e. Abel P. Upshur

John C. Calhoun J

Thomas Ewing

Walter Forward Sec.. Tr-ee–s,

John C. Spencer

.¢. George M. Bibb

.¢. John Bell }

.¢.James M. Porter Sec. W•r ·

John C. Spencer ·.. William Wilkins

John J. Crittenden}

Hugh S. Legare’ A t;t · Sen.

John Nelson George E. Badger

Abel P. Upshur

.¢. David Henshaw

-” Thos. W. Gilmer

v John Y. Mason

Francis Granger } Pos-t. Ge., .

.¢.Charles A. Wickliffe

1845

.-…:…_

JAMES K. POLK,D . .¢.

.¢. Hemy Clay,W.

James G. Birney,L.P.

George M. Dallas,D .

Theodore Frelinghuysen,W. Thomas Morris,L.P. d . .0.

1

.¢.James Buchanan Se-c. 5 t..te

.¢.John Y. Mason

Nathan Clifford Act. 6en.

Isaac Toucey

Cave Johnson Post. 6eo

Robert J. Walker George Bancroft

.¢. John Y. Mason

William L. Marcy

: ::

S. Tr- o..$,

}s !.C. . N t:VI)’

Sec. W.

= ‘ . 1849

‘ ” •· . .,

.-

ZACHARY TAYLOR, W. d . .¢.

.¢.Lewis Cass,D. John P. Hale,(-)

Martin Van Buren,F.S.

John M. Clayton Sec. 0.: ate George W. Crawford Seo. Vl7a•. Thomas Ewing Sec. I… ::: ‘,Q·

Millard Fillmore,W. U

William 0. Butler,D. Leicester King,(-)

Charles F. Adams, F.S.

William M. Meredith s. T.

William B. Preston s. N

Reverdy Johnson A,+l. “-•n.

I> Jacob Collam<; r 1?1st• .q.en

1850

MILLARD FILLMORE,W.

f “· “‘·

Daniel Webste:r ) – …

Edward Everett Stac.e.

Charles M. Conrad .: ..v

William A. Graham . “‘ N

John P. Kennc:dy f ….ec. avy

Nathan K. Hall , !. .-s t 6 ._

Samuel D. Hubbard ”

6Thomas Corwin S r.-e s

Alex. H. H. Stuart 5 . i “‘ te ric, r

/>John J. Crittenden A tt . 6 en.

1853

FRANKLIN PIERCE,D. Q. -6 William R. King,D. /:)

Winfield Scott W.

John P. Hale,L.P.

, William L. Marcy S. ·> c

-· Jefferson Davis s

Robert McClelland S. 1,.,t.

James Campbdl Pc t G, -1-

William A. Graham,W .

George W. Julian, L.P.

James Guthrie S. T.

James C. Dobbin S. N .

I> Caleb Cushing A ft. 6e.n .

1857

I> JAMES BUCHANAN ,D. 6John C. Breckenridge,D

I> John C Fremont,R.

Millard Fillmore,A.

I> Lewis Cass j”‘ Su.Stc.,te.

Jeremiah S. Bllack

I> Howell Cobb }

Philip F. Thomas Sec ‘!’.reas.

I> John A. Dix

William L.Dayton ,R.

Andrew J. Donelson,A.

Isaac Toucey See.. N6…vy

IJf Jacob Thompson Se.e… tt.

Jeremiah S. Black } Att. en.

Edwin M. Stanton

I> Aaron V. Brown }

6John B. Floyd 1sec

Joseph Holt J ·

w ,_r

Joseph Holt Pos-t . Ge”.

Horatio King

1861

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,R. R:s. Hannibal Ham1in ,R.

Winfield Scott , W.

John P. Hale.L.P.

William L. Marcy

,!/

1

William A. Graham,W.

George W.Julian, L.P.

James Guthrie ,y

Jefferson Davis r -t <t ru … · ‘r

Robert McClelland James Campbell

James C. Dobbin Caleb Cushing r

JAMES BUCHANAN,D. <-

John C Fremont,R. ‘if<

Millard Fillmore,A.

Lewis Cass \f ‘

Jeremiah S. Black Howell Cobb »’ Philip F. Thomas

John A. Dix ‘X

John B. Floyd \Y

Joseph Holt

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,R. f.os .

Stephen A . Dougla orY John C. Breckenridge, D. IX

John Beii,C.U. ..\:(

William H. Seward Simon Cameron Edwin M. Stanton Caleb B. Smith John P. Usher

Gideon Welles ‘#

A BRAHAM LINCOLN,R. R os .

George B. McCiellan,D.

1857

1861

1865

John C. Breckenridge,D K

William L.Dayton,R. Andrew J. Donelson,A.

Isaac Toucey

Jacob Thompson IX

Jeremiah S. Black Edwin M. Stanton ..v Aaron V. Brown M

Joseph Holt Horatio King

Hannibal Hamlln,R. Herschel V. Johnson, D.

Joseph Lane,D. :«

Edward Everett,C.U.

Salmon P. Chase r. C’-‘4.-s

Wm. P. Fessenden

Edward Bates

James Speed Montgomery Blair William Dennison

Andrew Johnson,R. IX

George H. Pendleton,D.

William H. Seward Edwin M. Stanton John P. Usher James Harlan

Hugh McCulloch Gideon Welles >X

James Speed William Dennison

1865

ANDREW JOHNSON,R. lO(

William H. Seward Edwin M. Stanton UIysses S. Grant Lorenzo Thomas John M. Schofield Hugh McCulloch Gideon Welles X\

James Harlan Orville H. Browning James Speed

Henry Stanbery

William M. Evarts

William Dennison Alex. W. Randall

f, :I & Fn<-“-‘

1869

ULYSSES S. GRANT,R. w/ thm . h·’-‘1.) ;.i.

Horatio Seymour,D.

E. B. Washburne Hamilton Fish

G. S. Boutwell

J. A. Rawlins >X

Wm. W. Belknap

1873

t-: 1 Fn-“”)’ k

ULYSSES S. GRANT,R. w; RoTH6P 1 Pe•b’)/ FJ.

{tf 1 ,.. ..:M u: y, ..t- c.£…….,.3 eJ. 1o 1 wJ …..s/-… kt)

Horace Greeley, D.

Charles O’Conor,S.O.D. James Black,P. (? tJ.)

• Hamilton Fish William W. Belknap

Alphonso Taft A

J. D. Cameron

John A. J. Creswell

Schuyler Colfax,R. Francis P. Blair,Jr.,D.

J. D. Cox ·· · .

Columbus Delano j)(, Fa ·

Adolph E. Bone George M. Robeson George H. Williams X’l John A. J. Creswell

Henry Wilson,R. Benjamin Gratz Brown,D.

John Q. Adams,S.O.D.

Columbus Delano 11/., faM.

Zachariah Chandler Wm. A Richardson Benj. H. Bristow

Lot M. Morrill

Marshall Jewell James N. Tyner George M. Robeson

George H. Williams ·’;{ Edwards Pierrepont Alphonso Taft !X

RUTHERFORD B. HAYES,R.

Samuel J. Tilden, D.

1877

William A. Wheeler,R. Thomas A. Hendricks, D.

Peter Cooper,I.N.P.

G. .f’!. Smith,P. (6,pr M··o·

c.

G. T. Steward,P.

William M. Evarts

‘If.. R. W. Thompson

John Sherman

G. W. McCrary

\\”‘Nathan Goff, Jr.

Alexander Ramsey

D. M. Key

Carl Schurz

Horace Maynard

Charles Devens

JAMES A. GARFIELD,R. It

Winfield S. Hancock,D. ;«

1881

Chester A. Arthur,R.

William H. English,D. It .

·..-

James B. Weaver,G.B.

Neal Dow,P.

James G. Blaine »’

R. T. Lincoln

W. H. Hunt

Wayne MacVeagh

.,

.,

.,

William Windom

S. J. Kirkwood xY

T. L. James

‘. .-

1881

CHESTER A. ARTHUR,R. :- ,·;

.._ :·:

James G. Blaine X\’

F. T. Frelinghuysen

William Windom

C. J. Folger

. ;. ‘

R. T. Lincoln

W. H. Hunt

W. E. Chandler Wayne MacVeagh

B. H. Brewster

Walter a. Gresham

Hugh McCulloch

T. L. James :·. •._. , -.•···

T. 0. Howe

Walter a. Gresham

S. J. Kirkwood Yf

H. M. Teller

Frank Hatton

1885

GROVER CLEVELAND,D.

James G. Blaine,R. tf Benjamin F. Butler,L John P. St. John,P.

Thomas A. Hendricks, D. John A. Logan,R. X(

Thomas F. Bayard

Daniel Manning Xf…

William

C. Endicott

Charles S. Fairchild

‘ 1

William

William

C. Whitney

F. Vilas

5 g

B

Augustus H. Garland

Lucius Q. C. Lamar

Don M.

Dickinson

William F. Vilas

1889 -_(

BENJ. HARRISON,R. Levi Parsons Morton

Grover Cleveland, D. Clinton B. Fisk,P.

Belva A. B. Lockwood,N.E.R.

Allen Granbery Thurman, D.

James G. Blaine ;<X John W. Foster Redfield Proctor

Stephen B. Elkins IX

Benjamin F. Tracy ;«

John Wanamaker YX

William Windom

Charles Foster XI

William H. H. Miller

John W. Noble Jeremiah M. Rusk xY

. •. ‘

1893

GROVER CLEVELAND,D. A. E. Stevenson, D. Y/.

Benjamin Harrison,R. James B. Weaver,Peo.P. John Bidweii,Pro. tX

Walter Q. Gresham Richard Olney Daniel S. Lamont

Whitelaw Reid,R.

James G. Field,Peo.P.

James B. Cranfill, Pro. . ·’ ; .

John G. Carlisle Richard Olney

Judson Harmon X\’

Hilary a. Herbert Wilson S. Bissell William L. Wilson

Hoke Smith ·

David R. Francis t

J. Sterling Morton

1897

WILLIAM MCKINLEY ,R. · «=L i’>t S )-r._ …,:l f Garrett A. Hobart,R.

William J. Bryan, Pop.& Silv. .-\ John M. Palmer, N.D. tY Joshua Levering, Pro.

Charles E. Bentley,Nat.Pro. Charles H. Matchett,S.L.

John Sherman William R. Day John Hay

Russell A. A lger At

Elihu Root ( -:r;. Jr ( F )

James A . Gary Charles E. Smith

Arthur Sewall,D. & Silv. Thomas E. Watson,Pop .

Simon B. Buckner x­

Hale Johnson,Pro.

Jas.H.Southgate ,Nat.Pro. Matthew Magquire

Lyman J. Gage John D. Long IX

Joseph McKenna John W. Griggs

Cornelius N. Bliss “1¥

Ethan Allen Hitchcock xX

James Wilson

1901

.,t t’\\1<h<- (..,rde-

;J F.- ,tct1’· t L F

WILLIAM McKINLEY,R. XX, rzoTH \t>- Peo.. J, 1Theodore Roosevelt,A. XY, XcrH-f P-I’ *-7

William J. Bryan,D. i«’

John G. Woolley,Pro .

Wharton Barker. Middle of the Rd.Pop.

Adlai E.Stevenson,D. Xx’

Henry B. Metcalf,Pro.

Ignatius Donnelly,Middle

Eugene V. Debs,Soc.Dem. Joseph F. Malloney,Soc.Lab.

F. R. Leonard, United Christian

Seth H. Ellis, Union Reform.

John Hay

Lyman J. Gage )

Elihu Root ( c.o- f …J.” c.;;.<

Charles E. Smith

of the Rd.Pop. Job Harriman, Soc.Dem.

Valentine Remmei,Soc.Lab. John G. Woolley,U.C.

Samuel T. Nicholas,U.R.

John D. Long XY

Philander C. Knox XX

Ethan Allen Hitchcock tx’

James Wilson 1901

THEODORE ROOSE:VELT,R.

John Hay

Lyman Judson Gage Leslie Mortier Shaw

Elihu Root -,…. )

William Howard Taft ,y Philander Chase Knox iX William Henry Mood)r Paul Morton

Charles Emory Smittl

Henry Clay Payne

Robert John Wynne John Davis Long xX

William Henry Mood}’ Paul Morton

Ethan Allen Hitchcock Xi

James Wilson

George Bruce Cortelyou Victor Howard Metcalf

1

THEODORE ROOSEVELT,R. /X

Alton Brooks Parker AX Eugene Victor Debs Silas Comfort Swallow Thomas Edward Watson

Charles Hunter Corre gan

John Hay

Francis Butler Loomis \ Elihu Root (CG -h,.l r c t= {<.. } Roger Bacon It

Leslie Mortier Shaw George Bruce Cortelyou

William Howard Taft tx U

Luke Edward Wright

William Henry Mood)’ Charles Joseph Bonaparte Robert John Wynne George Bruce Cortelyou

George von Lengerk•e Meyer ? ‘If

Paul Morton

Charles Joseph Bonaparte Victor Howard Metcalf

o E”

1904

Charles Warren Fairbanks lx’

Henry Gassaway Davis *

Benjamin Hanford

George W. Carmll Thomas Henry Tlbbles William Wesley Cox

Truman Handy Newberry Ethan Allen Hitchcock IX James Rudolph Garfield James Wilson

Victor Howard Metcalf Oscar Soloman Straus

. ‘

1 . l•’•

WILLIAM HOWARD TAFT,R. ‘1X U

William Jennings Bryan :« Eugene Victor Debs Eugene Wilder Chafin

Roger Bacon /X Philander Chase Knox ‘/!( George Bruce Cortelyou Franklin MacVeagh

Luke Edward Wright

Jacob McGavock Dickinson IX

Henry Lewis Stimson ,; &. B

Charles Joseph Bonaparte George Woodward Wickersham George von Lengerke Meyer ‘” Frank Harris Hitchcock

Truman Handy Newberry

George von Lengerke Meyer ?tl

James Rudolph Garfied Richard Achilles Ballinger Walter Lowrie Fisher James Wilson

Oscar Solomon Straus Charles Nagel

WOODROW WILSON,D. X>;-G.or;d;

Theodore Roosevelt,Prog. II

William Howard Taft,R. IX U

Eugene Victor Debs

1908

1912

James Schoolcraft Sherman John Worth Kern IX

Benjamin Hanford

Aaron Sherman Watkins ·.·- .,

,- ‘ ..

‘·,:_

,.

..,, .

Thomas Riley Marshall ..

Hiram Warren Johnson,Pro. James Schoolcraft Sherman (votes transf. to N.M. Butler after death.}

Emil Seidel

Philander Chase Knox xl:’

William Jennings Bryan IX

. -.

-·-‘··.’ “”

Robert Lansing Franklin MacVeagh

William Gibbs McAdoo

Henry Lewis Stimson fi::::r.- 5 E

Lindley Miller Garrison Hugh Lenox Scott Newton Diehl Baker

George Woodward Wickers ham James Clark McReynolds Thomas Watt Gregory

Frank Harris Hitchcock Albert Sidney Burleson

Georg,e von Lengerke Meyer ·!J

Josephus Daniels Walter Lowrie Fisher Franklin Knight Lane James Wilson

David Franklin Houston Charles Nagel

William Cox Redfield Charles Nagel

William Bauchop Wilson

1916

WOODROW WILSON,D. #.·G.Or (., t Thomas Riley Marshaii,D.

*

(l -rt.K .A, tt 5+). Oil

Charles Evans Hughes – c.F ), J J,. · Charles Warren Fairbanks #

Allan Louis Benson George Ross Kirkpatrick

Robert Lansing c FR. t;.d r.

Frank Lyon Polk Bainbridge Colby XX William Gibbs McAdoo Carter Glass

David Franklin Houston Newton Diehl Baker Thomas Watt Gregory Alexander Mitchell Palmer Albert Sidney Burleson Josephus Daniels

Franklin Knight Lane

John Barton Payne David Franklin Houston

Edwin Thomas Meredith Xl”

William Cox Redfield

Joshua Willis Alexander William Bauchop Wilson

:> … 1920

WARREN GAMALIEL HARDING,R. IX 1 FeE

James Middleton Cox,D. x:J

Eugene Victor Debs,S.

,..,

Calvin Coolidge,R. .· Franklin Delano Roosevelt,D. ,\\’

Seymour Stedman,S ”·

Bainbridge Colby ;(>(

Charles Evans Hughes -J ..\:1 1 a:lf.S J.c;t,

David Franklin Houston

Andrew William Mellon IX , 5 “!f o;f

Newton Diehl Baker C” R r.J.r.

John Wingate Weeks

Alexander Mitchell Pal mer Harry Micajah Daugherty X( Albert Sidney Burleson

William Harrison Hays, JX, -.ff. :;. “r …> e;f

Hubert Work, .>:.\”

Harry Stewart New f;( Josephus Daniels Edwin Denby XX

John Barton Payne

Albert Bacon Fall, c.. n. -1o ,-;/ o ·

Hubert Work, IX

Edwin Thomas Meredith xK

Henry Cantwell Wallace IX

Joshua Willis Alexander

Herbert Clark Hoover RoTHsO{)ir. £io Ti•i•)

William Bauchop Wilson James John Davis ;4.

l. –

. ·····

._ -:.:: .::_- .. –

:…· …

-· -·,.::.- ;.

• ‘,1,;-

CALVIN COOLIDGE

1923

; :. :— -·,.·· -_- – –

‘·, ‘

Charles Evans Hughes d ‘!f. , fl-. s+..•J

Andrew William Mellon A”

John Wingate Weeks,

Hary Micajah Daugherty XX’

Harlan Fiske Stone Harry Stewart New;(:(

Edwin Denby ‘/X

-=–

.’- ,_.

..·..-_ -..-. –

.c.· . :'(·,-_: ‘ -.

Curtis Dwight Wilbur Hubert Work IX

Henry Cantwell Wallace YX

Howard Mason Gore \’;{ . . . ” c F “‘-

Herbert Clark Hoover >U;T<tib (It•· K”T”

James John Davis x):’

1925

CALVIN COOLIDGE,R.

John William Davis,D. »>

Robert Marion La Follette,P xY

Charles Gates Dawes,R.

Charles Wayland Bryan,D. Burton Kendall Wheeler,P. J«

Charles Evans Hughes J. )::( ,ci”R

Frank Billings Kellogg YX

Andrew William Mellon lX

John Wingate Weeks

,.,u_

Dwight Filley Davis James Montgomery Beck

John Garibaldi Sargent 11.,

Harry Stewart New XJ Curtis Dwight Wilbur Hubert Work .\X

Roy Owen West Howard Mason Gore X/. William Marion Jardine

Herbert Clark Hoover -Ror SD ( ;r Rio r;·” )

William Fairfield Whiting

James John Davis XI’ ·;_-• r ·- •

1929

. ) c F fl…

l””·

ft n· T”u

HERBERT CLARK HOOVER,R. – oT*sP K” Charles Curtis,R.

Alfred Emanuel Smith,D. Joseph Taylor Robinson,D. ‘If.

Frank Billings Kellogg IX

Henry Lewis Stimson st B ,crfl.

..-.

,

‘•.

Andrew William Mellon XX

Ogden Livingston Mills Dwight Filley Davis cF ‘- James William Good X\’ Patrick Jay Hurley fr.

John Garibaldi Sargent tJ,”;ver.

William DeWitt Mitchell

r

. · ‘

·,

Harry Stewart hue .>Y Walter Folger Brown Curtis Dwight Wilbur Charles Francis Adams Roy Owen West d .V:

Ray Lyman Wilbur – RCTHSP hi:;

William Marion Jardine Arthur Mastick Hyde X{‘ William Fairfield Whiting Robert Patterson Lamont Roy Dikeman Chapin James John Davis :0:

William Nuckles Doak Xi

··,’·,

-‘.

1933

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. ‘)’., FoE John N. Garner, D.

. )cFIZ

Herbert C. Hoover,R. KoTffSD (J..-,_ {_,-, f,,t. Charles Curtis,R.

*

Cordell Hull c F fZ. William Hartman Woodin Henry Morgenthau, Jr. IX

George Henry Dern IX

Harry Hines Woodring Homer Stille Cummings xX

James Aloysius Farley

Claude Augustus Swanson XX

Harold LeClaire Ickes Hanry Agard Wallace IX Daniel Calhoun Roper IX Frances Perkins

..

•. ‘ .

1937

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. ;t(, Fo £ John N. Garner,R.

Alfred Mossman Landon,R. IX Frank Knox,R. Cordell Hull c F fZ.

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. A*

Harry Hines Woodring

Henry Lewis Stimson 56. B, c-F “­

Homer Stille Cummings XX

Frank Murphy ·

Robert Haughwout Jackson fX > “p’•> ·

:_ – ·. •.

. ..- \. :-

•:c-:-•

James Aloysius Farley Frank Comerford Walker

Claude Augustus Swanson iX

Charles Edison Frank Knox «

Harold LeClaire Ickes Henry Agard Wallace ;(X

Claude Raymond Wickard >X

Daniel Calhoun Roper X\’

Harry Lloyd Hopkins Jesse Hoiman Jones xr

Frances Perkins

1941

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT, D. :«;Foe Henry Agard Wallace, D. XX

Cordell Hull c. F!<-

Edward Reilly Stettinius cF /?­ Henry Morgenthau, Jr. >X l:t Henry Lewis Stimson s L13 1 cF

Charles Linza McNary,R. :XX ,o JJ+..

Robert Haughwout Jackson “IX (( ..,t t; sro+>” s,/…

Francis Biddle cJ’M”· “”r. c_QrVll\o). ACL ‘””

Frank Comerford Walker K tv\ 1 J(C ·

Frank Knox II F 11..

……;

.

James Vincent Forrestal Prc.s. D;U.., ……1 !.-C.. If’ c

Harold LeClaire Ickes

Clauoe Raymond Wickard “It

Jesse Hoiman Jones IX

Frances Perkins

-. . :.• ::”!’ ..;: – .·’

1945

.-;

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. XXifo6 Harry S. Truman,D. X1:’

.J

Thomas Edmund Dewey,R. John William Bricker,R.

Edward Reilly Stettinius c F f’….

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. IX X:Z

4

Henry Lewis Stimson s& B, c> v “‘ 1,, d,..l

Francis Biddle ohm”. -.t c.o . ACL >

Frank Comerford Walker

James Vincent Forrestal rJ,f z11 ;11 ..£w/, cFR.

Harold LeClaire Ickes

. -!” – i • –

Claude Raymond Wickard ;(y Jesse Holman Jones xX Henry Agard Wallace ;Y Frances Perkins

1945

Edward Reilly Stettinius : r :::

James Francis Byrnes ;«

HARRY S. TRUMAN,D. X}..

1

Fo c

George Catlett Marshall <X , F rZ

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. A .J;l’

Frederick Moore Vinson XA

John Wesley Snyder

James Vincent Forrestal U. ,f t;. o;H, /Cee , c-Ff’..

Henry Lewis Stimson S L 8 Bk cAt,. cFI1.’

Robert Porter Patterson “,;-. S.t,,J•’ · 1 <.S’

Kenneth Clairborne Royall Frances Biddle

Thomas Campbell Clark Frank Comerlord Walker Robert Emmet Hannegan

Jesse Monroe Donaldson XX 1

James Vincent Forrestal c H.,”‘• ‘f- Ill p ,”!(, I<<.<>’

Harold Le Claire Ickes

Julius Albert Krug

Claude Raymond Wickard X< Clinton Presba Anderson xX Charles Franklin Brannan

,

·,·

..

Henry Agard Wallace xY

William Averell Harriman s & 8 , fJ J<.DTW >P , c. F ‘- f

Charles Sawyer Xr

Frances Perkins

Lewis Baxter Schwellenbach Maurice Joseph Tobin

‘,,_.

1949

HARRY S. TRUMAN,D f:( Alben William Barkley,D.

Thomas Edmund Dewey,R. xY c F r:..

Ja.-vv.. e..s Sf-r-o ..,….. 1k o..- •·”d’ “”‘ .{ xJ…

_Ht-“‘7 At<r.i w<IIMe

Earl Warren, R. Xt’

_…. .:

.

Deaf’l Gooaerham Acheson s £ k.

John Wesley Snyder

.’. .•. ‘ … . ‘

James Vincent Forrestal ,. =’

Louts Arthur Johnson

George Catlett Marshall :t. c. = i<.

Robert Abercromb e Lovett • .: • ., ·-1 .! “‘ .,

Thomas Campbell Clark James Howard McGrath

Jesse Monroe Donaldson ,

Julius Albert Krug

Oscar Lttleton Chapman Charles Franklin Brannan Charles Sawyer \X Maurice Joseph Tobin

1953

DWIGHT DAVID EISENHOWER ,R. -.:- ·· Richard M. Nixon,R. e.cc-K

Aidlai Ewing Stevenson,D. :r .1( ‘# John Jackson Sparkman, D.

• • *t’1 r- , .\… +r…, !.. l • 41

.. • ._)r f’F ‘- ,.

1 • B

ccr

\.. y 11., 1t A 1’ j . :> J

John Foster Dulles c -1 A” ‘”” — –::.>…_ 7

1 ) AI’

‘””

., •

George Magoffin Humphrey l.t(

Charles Erwtn Wilson Herbert Brownell, Jr. c. R….

s

– c r k

K!.iTUSO v l’l Llrt

l r-r”l”””‘ UTif!l> re …..p

Arthur Ellingsworth Summertield ‘IX

Douglas McKay

Frederick Andrew Seaton

I

Ezra Taft Benson f=cJ -..P – MGr.

Sinclair Weeks Martin Patrick Durkin

James Paul Mitchell c Fe. l

Oveta Culp Hobby Marion Bayard Folson

1957

DWIGHT DAVID EISENHOWER ,A. u= K. Richard M. Nixon,R. Roc.l.:. cF=!?..

Adlai E. Stevenson.D. ::P r< )X

_t .{, e

John Foster Dulles {(:H.. L.. F., CIA J c;;::<-. 1 bJ..

Christian Archibald Herter f.X q.–::r;..ot,,. c F fl…

George Magoffin Humphrey 1 ,. oTI-K’P _r,._ Lif:t.. A1r . t

Robert Bernard Anderson tx

Charles Erwin Wilson c F

. _ 1 1 . ;c 1-r r; .LJe A- sw: c.,·

3 ·’·

Nell Hosler McElroy : r Z 1 ” “,- · ” ‘ L… ,_ f. r, ··

Thomas Sovereign Gates, Jr. ::. F rZ, ) n< 0’ r,. A mo ) 7 , …, C<· ‘

Herbert Brownell, Jr. William Pierce Rogers

Arthur Ellsworth Summerfield \\ Frederick Andrew Seaton

Ezra Taft Benson !=’,._..; ., i_V>-,…1Gr.

Sinclair Weeks

Lewis Lichtenstein Strauss . Frederick Henry Mueller Yi (;Y)

James Paul Mitchell

Marion Bayard Folsom Arthur Sherwood Flemming

£ . sL.of& ·

1961 )J· ‘ (. .

Fe f /j…

JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY, D. C: Ft<. i<M. Lyndon Baines Johnson,D. ‘If

“”‘(!c, ..I {.,…. r )

Richard Milhous Nixon,R.- ii:nk CF’R Henry Cabot Lodge,R. f· · c FR

(David) Dean Rusk Pres· Ko,L F. , · r :<.

)

•<, r H•”‘· eo -:ttee

• 1

··• ·

.

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon c F’- g L

w ·r:&……… 5•’-••·t)

Robert Strange McNamara L<i c

1

Robert Francis Kennedy c F “-·

J. (James) Edward Day

John A. Gronouski Stewart Lee Udall

*

Orville Lothrop Freeman Luther Hartwell Hodges

Arthur Joseph Goldberg

tFR, Tc. 7

Pr<S · ,pw..MJ ·’

‘ : . I •,c

” .:: — .

···’

. ‘ :-:–

‘ .’.

.; ‘

W. (William) Willard Wirtz pro-c• •-.•1: , b,. •rJ · IL. c..- -r ‘t1.

Abraham Alexander Ribicoff Anthony Joseph Celebrezze

1963

LYNDON BAINES JOHNSON,D. ‘IX,

‘.;•_

I ,f v>S, (;.MM:fit< ·),.

“4

(David) Dean Rusk Pres. Roc.k. F 1 C.P£…., 8,rl,7 .

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon C. fR , ‘ . > ,.,.U “”””• woe I) F fuA..<…S’·

Robert Strange McNamara LV c., u=g, TC 1 fr” ‘ w

Robert Francis Kennedy c.” .z

John A. Gronouski

Stewart Lee Udall

– –

-:• .

Orville Lothrop Freeman Luther Hartwell Hodges

W. (William) Willard Wirtz Anthony Joseph Celebrezze

1965

LYNDON BAINES JOHNSON,D. XX Hubert Horatio Humphrey,D. c F ,z. l/

Barry Morris Goldwater,R. XI 111 William Edward Miller,R.

·…

r ·jj- e

(David) Dean Rusk Pee, [ocl. F. , t-FR.. 1 8/J”’r A.l.’i”‘1 ‘-‘ “” •

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon c F R 1 IdA t&vk f, ‘

Henry Hamill Fowler

Joseph Walker Barr

Robert Strange McNamara Li.<C, CF!i.., rc.

Clark McAdams Clifford “FR..,, J; •. o ( B u I

“”:;,, .-..? ‘

•.·

_,._- -‘

-.:

” .

·’-_­

Robert Francis Kennedy C r K. Nicholas deBelleville Katzenbach William Ramsey Clark

John A. Gronouski

Lawrence Francis O’Brien William Marvin Watson

. ‘ ­

‘,. :··,’·. – – — .. . .

. ” •c<;’

Stewart Lee Udall .;• ..·

Luther Hartwell Hodges

h · J ).,;

. Lre-1’11 · Bk. 1 ci..’Z’:;·

John Thomas Connor

oTIKD (of l:.u4. L.e.l. ‘”” ‘

J.ff s s o:’

Orville Lothrop Freeman .

Alexander Buel Trowbridge -.1..f..f-e. ·- — .-)-5, wn:..:-•; ,::- .-

Cyrus Rowlett Smith (_ •/f l?.ok ‘)s – C,2. ._,. rre ”r)

W. (William) Willard Wirtz ro-tc –“·’t: I • . H,J· LL ‘— f–tj

Anthony Joseph Celebrezze ,” ,, ,,,._ ..)

John William Gardner L F 1 , u)c,.IJ 1″‘-\k.. ).:-c. (CI .. t. ,r .e.,,_(f t.)cr . _

Wilbur Joseph Cohen fil. , c.M_ ••.,t Robert Clifton Weaver

Robert Coldwell Wood

..-.

.-:

‘ ‘._… t’ — -,

– _., ..

Alan Stephenson Boyd

. ‘

·.; ‘-

– .’:…;,.’

1969 -.::. …

RICHARD MILHOUS NIXON,R. g,,k cFR

Spiro Theodore Agnew,R.

Hubert Humphrey,D. ‘ c F rz.. ;IX

Edmund S. Muskie,D …, :-···-: :…._

George Wallace,/. XX

Curtis E. LeMay,/. ·..

•·c

William Pierce Rogers : A.

David Matthew Kennedy John Bowden Connally,Jr.

George Pratt Shultz

Melvin Robert Laird .=

John Newton Mitchell ‘” – •

Richard Gordon Kleindienst

Winton Malcolm Blount

Walter Joseph Hickel

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton Clifford Morris Hardin

Earl Lauer Butz

Maurice Hubert Stans 1> (t..J c

Peter George Peterson tc rH s

George Pratt Shultz – – ·J j . · 3, ,,T(.

• ‘ ..w

James Day Hodgson l ,. L. IJ t ..

I

Robert Hutchinson Finch .f J. { lv.icc… , off()'”‘ …..t, pro-Sh..f.c.. o.,.-fr.. 0 c r

Elliot Lee Richardson t.F AI TC 1 s J …t ol F<>.biA .. Lt. o.s ki

George Wilcken Romney John Anthony Volpe

1973

RICHARD MILHOUS NIXON,R. ({“l(..k. CPR Spiro Theodore Agnew,R.

George Stanley McGovern,D lh-C FR Robert Sargent Shriver,D.

\ie..’ CG

William Pierce Rogers c Pr<… • e..f ,.1

Henry A lfred Kissinger LJ c. , c. F 2 , R c c.k. tl , s,,l dt.r” · ‘ – {{, . 1,5f. 1 d4.,-,.._(II. J .f. rne1

George Pratt Shultz L..lC) bd. d ;,… p<.c, td G rt ‘( ,/ ,., c I 1-t.- nv’hM Sf-_j…,.,…l Ci’l

William Edward Simon C PR. KNt

Melvin Robert Laird c FR.

Elliot Lee Richardson c. F , TC K. J. &r-.. c. F

James

Rodney Schiesm.

ger L1..t c

1

r£ r ,-.

J·r

t •

rtA reSGAr-rJ.. )SOe- . h – T ‘ 7 ‘

v 1

Richard Gordon Kleindienst

Elliot Lee Richardson c c R J T c ;sft.<k-t ‘f p,l.;_ r •

Robert H. Bark

William Bart Saxbe ‘..J •t.d t .. .ct

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton

Earl Lauer Butz ,

Peter George Peterson oTl) ( ;. t 4 … .. • ,.

Frederick Baily Dent James Day Hodgson Peter Joseph Brennan

Elliot Lee Richardson _: J:”:<

TL sJ.. )o..i ,f : • L..sk.-

1

Caspar Willard Weinberger George Wilcken Romeny James Thomas Lynn

John Anthony Volpe

Claude Stout Brinegar

-L 4 , – 6 ,/,ief Jl..,, :-. – .

)

tj.

1974

G RALD RU OLPH FO ,R. c p’> .,NA ,;« ,:;. l d ;

a rr.J

., r

(Leslie LynchrK.!ng) . ., I” … }

.W f.. ·c.. et-c .

.. ,

r ),;

,..

“”I

&•t.t

,…..

,,.. ,

Henry A lfred Kissinger

– ‘ (- y cp l’r. .._,{ A),.::>. C – 1 £a.,_). :.Ar’f f Jr ._

.- …,. <.. I .-y j … “> r • – –

, IS •• J . .

William Edward Simon ,. I< 1\1\ , ” c. “”‘ 1..

James Rodney Schlesinger – – Donald Henry Rumsfield := William Bart Saxbe iJc ·• · ·-· Edward Hirsch Levi

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton.Jr. Stanley Knapp Hathaway Thomas Savig Kleppe

Earl Lauer Butz John A lbert Knebel Frederick Baily Dent

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton, Jr. Elliot Lee Richardson .: F …._ Peter Joseph Brennan

John Thomas Dunlop Willie Julian Usery, Jr.

Caspar Willard Weinberger c;<-

1

Forrest David Matthews

James Thomas Lynn Carla Anderson Hills Claude Stout Brinegar

.

& r- – ).;r Ctll, r .> G+.rv’- ;s · “‘ ,. , ”S.

• · ·-· “‘

Tc., d ,·r.

William Thaddeus Coleman , Jr. G F 1 G.

T

1977

CFK

Walter Frederick Mondale ,F oE 1 C. ,’fro 1-/;,v.. ‘”

Gerald Rudolph Ford,R. IX ) 8ild .JN A . Robert Joseph Dole,R. JX

Eugene Joseph McCarthy,!

Cyrus Roberts Vance d,.·,. t? c.<: r: 7 c FR. 1 TC

Edmund Sixtus Muskie

7

Werner Michael Blumenthal c F R. , .,.c

Pre->. rf &!N’J ,·”

George William Miller ::..J..,.->_…,. i=e..J . . e.,.ec. J.lr cf r.c…

Harold Brown -U. c., T::;

1

Griffin Boyette Bell

eFt<., 1,·f 5ckrt ic.r i5J:….J/ Gr.4 -heS 1 r<crH ‘i.D “hcs ‘ J.,-

1. cB5, t

Benjamin Richard Civiletti

Cecil Dale Andrus

Robert Selmer Bergland ·

Juanita Morris Kreps Philip Morris Klutznick Fred Ray Marshall

Joseph Anthony Califano,Jr. :F’ !1. . . d ,·,. ct_,;e ·” •·if””

Patricia Roberts Harris c r= K , N 1 ‘- P J

*

Moon Landrieu Brockman Adams

Neil Edward Goldschmidt N4/&ecu r’ fo._ .,’ •<· ‘”‘ .1. C«r·,

James Rodney Schlesinger Lu.C , fr-, o,r’ ‘ .. ,

Charles William Duncan, Jr. Shirley Mount Hufstedler

RONALD WILSON REAGON,R. IX

1981 j

George Herbert Walker Bush,R.;.?;, S’–87 4″‘ J,,

TC PoG C.F …/

i34 ,.ki..,.) frMr”

t ….J..cc.. T””<llS

lirnrYnl (‘…,o+.o.r n I _, . , t \11/-:::.ltar fl.l1nnrl:<:>lo n f!!Of., /C.,. r>ro-J.f4…… · + crri..v c.-‘””·

UlliiiiiJ “‘O.ILVI, …… 11\jT. • ……………………….”…•'”‘· ‘ /I ->If$/” c-….

1

Alexander M igs aig, Jr. K M J Pc<> fur /JTr/ ‘ ;;:;…,

fi.oov<-r

1 “d. Cl.r “· J. p. “”’J’

George Pratt Shultz L.. <C, bd. J,’r i>«.l.fe- ;1″”; .. 1 _,

Donald Thomas Regan Lu.c, CF R , -rc . … # _ ..

Caspar Willard Weinberger TC., GFR, J,r. S«i.rel fw–. C.’r·’

William French Smith

*

James Gaius Watt William Patrick Clark John Rudling Block Malcolm Baldrige

Raymond Joseph Donovan

Richard Schultz Schweiker 0. B.8 Margaret Mary O’Shaughnessy Heckler Samuel Riley Pierce,Jr.

,,,J

Drew (Andrew) Lindsay Lewis, Jr. Elizabeth Hanford Dole tt James Burrows Edwards

Donald Paul Hodel!

‘·

. ;–

·- -·

RONALD WILSON REAGON,R. lX George Herbert Walker Bush,R. M’, s.tS,f· – ;, Walter Mondale,D. r: o E , T c. Geraldine Ferraro,D. ·-

George Pratt Shultz ‘” ;

i I ·’ 8(,c. ., t f …,.. £

Donald Thomas Regan _ – / c F ‘

James Addison Baker, 3rd – -t . , G F

Nicholas Frederick Brady ,. :, ‘-” , g .IJ ‘ bt r ‘ Caspar Willard Weinberger : I T— 1 J •, .., • “‘ r – Frank Charles Carlucci t r :’ A J c .: .<:.

Edward French Smith Edwin Meese 3rd

Richard Lewis (Dick) Thornburgh IQ. k. c :; K.

William Patrick Clark

Donald Paul Hodel John Rusling Block Richard Edmund Lyng Malcolm Baldrige

Calvjn William Verity.Jr.

Raymo nd James Donovan William Emerson (Bill) Brock Ann Dore McLaughlin

Margaret Mary O’Shaughnessy Heckler

Otis Ray Bowen /.!. ,. t.. Fr,..J. r )ir. ()t M–.7 (orf. fo .. ?’c…>cr

Samuel Riley Pierce,Jr. ):rl. .,… ,.,. … t::/- .. J , ‘

Elizabeth Hanford Dole ,'”‘ k

James Horace Burnley

Donald Paul Hodel

John Stewart Herrington Terrel Howard Bell William John Bennett Lauro Fred Cavazos

c;.( f!- ‘

0 tL.­

GEORGE HERBERT WA LKER BUSH

Michael Stanley Dukakis w i(e V ,c. fl..

.’e se Ja…c:.l<.soo \4\ (P rl)

James Addison Baker 3rd L.lJ. c.. ) C.F

r: (/r rc 1 L :… -hP

‘tT’ …. ” fl-C'”

1989 ) ‘ 1- (..0’\’\

).i”· h,.”

w 1=: c,IA,

/VI t sz B, “””‘·1 Dan Quayle(James Danforth)

(-:..· s -+c I,_, “f-. “‘ ., rs)

Uoyd M. Bentsen +, .s f. I· L ,l/ 1)

Nicholas Frederick Brady Y«-le I (., 1(7 B /t{ (r’ b<j’ r, s B

Richard Bruce Cheney c.,: R

Richard Lewis Thornbu rgh Ya.te ,<.., R

Manuel Lujan.Jr. Clayton Keith Yeutter

Robert Adam Mosbacher Oii!J t..s Elizabeth Hanford Dole h) J. ‘X< Louis Wade Sullivan fp ;,. N .A .

Jack F. Kemp Samuel K. Skinner

t:’kiTISH ROYALTY WHO WERE FREEMASONS

Kinq ceorqe

_L

Duke of Cumberland

Prince of Walas

natural son of George ll

William Augustus

(1721-65)

rrederick Lewis

(1707-511

Thomas Dunkerley {1724-11951

initiated 11J7

initiated 1754

Kinq George III

disputed membership

Duke of York

Edward Augustus (1739-67)

P.G.M. 1767

Duke of Gloucheater

William Henry ll743-1805)

P.G.H. 1767

Duke of Cumberland

Henry Prederick (1745-901

G.M. (Modern) 1782-1790

Duke of Sussell;

Augustus Frederick 1177l-1G431

G.M. (MOdern) 1813

G.H. (U.G.L.) l!Hl-43

initiated Berlin 1798

King George IV

ceorqe Augustus Frederick

G.M. Modern 1190-1813

initiated 1787

Grand Patron

,._

(1762-1930)

Duke of York Frederick Augustus initiated 1787

(1763-1827)

King Willhm IV

Willi<tm Henry 1176″>-1837)

initiated 1796

Gr nd Patron, 1931

Duke of Kent

Edward Augustus (1767-1920)

G.H. !Ancient) 1813

initiated at Geneva, Switz.

Duke of Cumberland

Ernest Augustus 11771-1BS1)

King of Hanover

initiated 1796

Queen Victoria Grand Patron

Jl;ing £dw<l0rd VII

Albert Edward 11841-19101

Duke of Connaught Arthur 11850-1942)

G.H. 1901-1939

Prov. G.H. sussex 1886-1907 Dist. G.H. (Boll\bay) 1887

I

ouJte of Albany Leopold 11853-841 Prov. G.H. oxtordsh1re, 1875

Duke of Clarence Albert (1864-92)

Prov. G.H., eerks 1990-1898

Kinq George V

George rrederick Ernest Albert (1865-19361

Grand Patron

Prince Arthur of Connaught 11883-1938)

Prov. G.H., Berks 1924-1939

Princess Mary• HenrY, 6th £arl of Harewood G.H. 1942-1947

Pro. G.H. 193S-1942

Prov. G.H. !Yorks, WR,) 1926-1942

Prince of Wales Edw<llrd VIII

Edw!lrd (1894-l97Z)

P.G.H. 19)6,

Prov. G.H., Surray, 1924-1936

King George VI

Albert 11895-1952)—–0ueen Elizabeth• Duke of Edinburgh

P.G.M. 1937, Prov, G,M, Phil lin IICio”>I- Hdx,, 1924-1937

Duke of Kent

George 11902-421

G.H. 1939-1942 Prov. G.H.

Witts, 1934-39

Duke of Kent

Edward George !1935-

GREAT BRITIAN THE CENTER OF THE WORLD’S SATANIC ORGANIZATION

Great Britian is the mother country of Satanism.1 Scotland has long been an occult center. The national symbol of Scotland is the dragon (the snake), and for years the chief of Scotland was called the dragon. The Gaelic language is an important language for Satanism, although English and French are also use extensively by the Illuminati. The planning sessions for world takeover that some ex-Satanists experienced were held in french. The British Royal Family have long been involved with the occult. For more information on this there is a detailed examination of the Royal family and the occult in the book The Prince and the Paranormal -the Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by John Dale (1987).2 They have also been actively involved with

Freemasonry. (See the chart.)

British MI6 has been a major vehicle for the Satanic hierarchy working behind the secret veil of Freemasonry to control world events.3 British MI6 is the most secret intelligence organization in the world.4 (It is properly known as British Secret Service not to be confused with the U.S. agency by that name but performing a different function entirely.)

The British Royalty have served as important figureheads to British Freemasonry lending

credibility and respectibility. British Freemasonry has managed to keep itself free of much of the criticism that the other national masonic groups have brought on themselves. However, much of the credibility of British Freemasonry is undeserved. True, British Freemasonry is what it portrays itself to the public for the lower levels. But, the lower level Masons by their dues and activities are unwittingly supporting an organization that is led by Satanists at the top.

An example of the subterfuge constantly exercised on the public by Freemasonry is a book

purportedly written by a non-Mason entitled The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. The book portrays itself as an unbiased and complete expose of Freemasonry. The book states unequivicably that the Masonic order called Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia [sic] is only open to Christians and is a “Christian Order.” However, Edith Star Miller reprints copies of a number of letters from the chief of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia which show that the English Grand Masonic Lodge, the SRIA, the OTO, and the German Illuminati are all working together.5 She briefly explains how she obtained the letters.

Notes

Interviews with numerous ex-witches and ex-satanists.

Copies available from Bury House Christian Books, Clows Top, Kidderminster, Wores, DY149HX, England.

Confidential interviews.

Wise, David and Thomas B. Ross. The Espionage Establishment, p. 79.

Miller, Occult Theocracy, Appendix IV, pp. 8-35.

HISTORICALLY PROMINENT ANCESTORS OF PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG

President Brigham Young Branch Line No. 1 Abigail (Nabby) Howe Skiod, King of Selund md. Susanna Goddard Gefion

Ebenezer Goddard Woden (or Odin) md. Frea Edward Goddard Caldwallar (Father of William Goddard Frea)

Edward Goddard Lucius Missionary & King

Richard Goddard Colius, Died Abt. 170 A.D. Ann Gifford See Branch Line No.2 Cyllinus

Sir William Gifford Caradoc, King of the

Sir William Gifford Silures in Britian md.

John Gifford Cartismandua, Queen of William Gifford the Brignates

Gilbert Gifford Bran, the Blessed Gilbert Gifford Penardim md. Lear a King Matilda (Maud) Plantagenet in Britain

King Henry II (1133-1189) Anna, Cousin to the Virgin Matilda (Maud) (1113-1167) Mary

King Henry I (1086-1135) Joseph of Arimathea, a William, the Conqueror (1026-1085) disciple who took

Robert I, Died 1035 the body of Jesus from the Richard II of Normandy, Died 1026 cross, wrapped it in

Richard I of Normandy, Died 996 clean linen, and

William I “Longsword” of Normandy, laid it in his own Died 943 tomb.

Duke Role or Rollo, The Priest of

Normandy Branch Line No. 2 Rognvold, Earl of Mere

Glumra Ann Gifford md. Thomas Eistein

Goddard

Ivar, Earl of Upland, Sir William Gifford md. His Daughter Married Jane Bruges Eistein of Norway Eleanor Paulet md. Sir Halfdon William Gifford

Eistein Sir John Paulet md. Alice

Froude Paulet

His Daughter Married Sir John Paulet md. Eleanor Sigard Ring, Died Abt. 800 Roos

Randuer Constance Poynings md. Sir Radbert md.Auda John Paulet

Halfdan, the Violant Eleanor Wells md. Hugh Harold, the Old Poynings

Valdar, the Mild Lord John Wells md.

Hroar Eleanor De Mowbry

Rolf Kraki Maud de Roos md. Lord Helgi md. Yrsa John Wells

Halfden Margaret de Baddlesmere

Frodi, the Valient md. Ralph de Roos

Frdleif Margaret de Clare

Frodi, the Peaceful Thomas de Clare md.

Dan, the Proud Juliane Fitz-Gerald

Olaf, the Mild Maud de Lacy

Vermund, the Wise Margaret de Quincy

Frodi Robert de Quincy

Havar, the Stronghand Margaret de Beaumont

Fridleif Robert de Beaumont

Fridfrod Robert de Beaumont

Fridleif Isabel de Vermandois

Skiold, King of Selund-See Branch Countess Adelar (1080

Line No.l 1117) md. Hugh

Wodin (or Odin) died abt.300 A.D. Magnus Fredalof Herbert IV, Count of

Fredulf Vermandois (1045-

Finn 1080)

Flocwald Otho, Count of Vermandois

Godweilf (1021-1045)

Gerta Herbert III, Count of

Tecti Vermandoise

Beowa Albert I, Pius Count of

Scealdea Vermandoise

Sceaf Herbert II, Count de

Vermandoise, died 943

Heremod

Herbert I, Count de

Itormann

Vermandoise, died 902

Atbra

Pepin, Count de Vermandoise

Hivala

died 840

Bedweg

Bernard, King of Italy

Seskef

Pepin, King of Italy

Mage

Charlemagne, Emporer

Moda

Pepin, the Short

Vingener

Charles Martel

Vingethorr

Pepin of Heristal

Enriod

Anchisus

Hloritha

St. Amulf, Bishop of Metz

Vingener

Amoaldus

Tror (or Thor)

Ausbertus

Priam, King of Troy

Ferreolus

Laomedon

Sigimerus

Ilus

Claudius

Tros

Pharamond, King of the Franks

Erichtbonius

Marcomir I

Darda (or Dardamus)

Clodius I

Zarah

Dagobert

Judah

Genebald, Duke of East Franks

Jacob

Dagobert

Isaac

Walter

Abraham

Clodius III

Terah

Bartherus

Nahor

Hilderic

Serug

Sunno

Peu

Farabert

Peleg

Clodomir IV

Eber

Marcomir IV

Solah

Odimir

Arphapad

Richemer I

Shem Ratherius

Noah Antenor IV

Lomech Clodomir

Methusaleah Marcomir III

Enoch Clodius

Jared Francis, King of West Franks,

Mahalaleel 39 A.D.

Cainen Antharius

Enos Cassander

Seth Merodochus

Adam Clodomir

Antenor Clodius Marcomir Nicanor Clodomir

Bassanus Magnus, King and Priest, md. daughter of

Orcades, a Norwegian King Diodes

Helenus

Priam Antenor

Marcomir, King of Sicambri (now called Franks)

Antenor, King of Cimmerians, 443 B.C. called “chief

prince of Ephraim”

HISTORICALLY PROMINENT ANCESTORS OF LDS PRESIDENT ALBERT SMITH

President George Albert Smith John Henry Smith, md Sarah Farr George Albert Smith, died 1875,

md Sarah Ann Libby

Clarissa Lyman, md. John Smith Richard Lyman md. Philomela Loomis John Lyman, died 1781, md

Mary Strong

Richard Lyman, d. 1746, md Mary Woodward

Richard Lyman, md. Elizabeth Coles Richard Lyman, md. Hepzibah Ford Richard Lyman, d. 1640, md.

Sarah Osborne

Henry Lyman, d. 1587, md. Phyllis Scot

John Lyman, d. 1589, md Margaret Girard

Henry Lyman, md Alicia Hyde Elizabeth Lambert, d. 1509, md

Thomas Lyman Henry Lambert Robert Lambert

Lady Joan de Umfraville, md. Sir William Lambert

Sir Thomas de Umfraville, md Lady Agnes

Sir Thomas de Umfraville, md

Lady Joan de Rodam

BASIC INDEX TO BE WISE AS SERPENTS

This index has been developed as a substitute for a comprehensive index that is planned for the final book.

The references ARE CHAPTER’S AND NOT PAGE NUMBERS. Because the final page numbers are uncertain anyway, this index will give the chapter that the item is found in.

Ackley family 1.6

ACLU 3.4

Air Dictatorship 1.2

American Revolution 3.4

Amish 2.1

Anglican Church 2.1, 3.6

“At-One-Ment” 1.10

Armageddon 1.14

Bacon, Francis 1.2

Bailey, Alice 1.2

Ballou, Hosea 2.3 Bankers-

-lists of Jews & Masons 2.13 Baptists

-in New Age Movement 2.1 Bar Code 1.1

Bilderbergers- 2.13

-Tech. Manual SW905.1 2.1,2.13

Bloodlines 1.6

B’nai B’rith 1.9

British-Israelism 2.1

Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge 1.12 Brown, John 2.3

Caballistic Jews 2.2

Caduceus 1.17

Catholic Church 2.2

CIA 2.7

Civil War 3.4 Chart-

-Illuminati agents & roles 2.13

-Illuminist sponsored Revolutionaries 2.10

-Illuminist sponsored Revolutionary Groups 2.10

-Policy Process Christian Religions 2.1 Church of Christ 2.1

Church of Scientology 2.8

Church Universal & Triumphant 1.4 Columbus, Christopher Concentration camps 3.9

Corporate strenth (U.S.) 3.6 Demons-

-inspire New Age scriptures 2.4 Drug War 1.6,3.9

Dulles, John Foster 2.7 Eddy, Mary Baker 2.6 Education 3.4

Enochian Magic 1.11

Episcopalian Church 2.1

Federal Council of Churches of Christ 2.7 “Flower of Truth” 2.4

Foundations 2.1

France 3.6

Franklin. Benjamin 1.2

Franz, Frederick 1.13 Freemasonry

-control of information 2.10, 3.5

-document spelling out plans

-in general 1.2

-is a conspiracy 1.17

-is a religion 1.17

-Organizations 1.2

-overseas 3.6

-P2 lodge system 2.2

-Rites 1.2

-special exemptions 3.1

-within Christianity 2.1

-within Christian Education 2.1

-works with Ku Klux Klan 3.4 Genealogy work (Mormons) 2.13

Gnostic Religions 1.3

Golden Age 2.5

Graham, Billy 2.1

Great Britian 3.6

Hatfield, Mark 3.5

Hitler, Adolf 2.2

Homosexuality 1.13 Hope in God 3.10 Illuminati 1.2,2.3

-goals 2.2

India 3.6

Initiation 1.16

Interest taking 3.2

IRS 3.7

Japan 3.6

“Jehovah” 1.10

Jesuits 2.2 Jews-

-Bankers finance Russian Revolution 2.7

-in Masonry 1.2

-Power 1.1

-Power in Russia 2.7 Joachim of Floris

John Birch Society 1.4 Jones, Jim 3.7

Khazars 1.1

Kingdom of God 3.10 Knights of Malta 1.2,2.13 Ku Klux Klan 3.4 Kuwait 1.1

Liberation Theology 2.5

Libya 1.1 Lord Maitreya

-Chronology 1.4

Luciferian Initiation 1.16

Magnani, Duane 1.17 Mark of the Beast 1.16 Masonry (see Freemasonry) Majesty 12 1.2, 2.12

Merovingian Bloodline 2.12

Mesmerism 2.6

Mormonism 2.4, 2.8

-authority structure 2.8

-early witchcraft 2.4

-controlled by Satanism 2.8 Millenium

-according to WT Society 1.14 Millenialism 2.5

Multiple Personalities 1.17 National Council of Churches 2.5 New World Order-

-economic plans of 3.1

-Plans for 2.12

New World Society (of JWs) 1.14 Nixon 1.1,2.13

O.T.O. 1.2

Parocial Schools 3.4

Plato 2.12

Popes 2.2

Presbyterian Church 2.1 Prieure de Sion 1.2 Primitive Methodists 2.1 Principalities and Powers 3.10

Pro-Life movement 3.5

Psychology 3.4

Puritans 2.4

Pyramids 1.1, 1.5

Rahm, Otto 1.3 Religions

-how to start one 1.3

Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ (RLDS) 2.8 Revolution 2.3

Rhodes Scholarship 1.13

Rigdon, Sidney 2.1

Rosicrucians 1.2

Rothschilds 3.3

Russell, Charles T. 1.5

-lies

-Zionism & Jewish beliefs 1.9 Russell family 1.6

Russian Revolution 2.7

Rutherford, Joseph 1.12

Satanism 1.17

-Druid Council of 13 2.10

-influence in music

-into Christian record industry 2.10

-plans 2.10

-witchcraft 2.10

Separation of Church and State 3.8 Sermon on the Mount 3.10

Seventh-Day-Adventism

Skull & Bones Order 2.3 Smith, Joseph, Jr. 2.4 Space Race 1.2

SPIN 1.4

Stock Tools of Conspiracy 1.4 Supreme Court-

-with Masons and JWs 2.13 Theosophical Society 1.4

UFOs 3.6

UNESCO 2.10

Unification Church 2.8

Unitarian-Universalist Church 2.3

United Methodists 2.1

Universalists 2.3

Washington D.C. 1.1

“Watchtower” 1.11

Watchtower Society-

-in Africa 1.14

-early finances 1.9

-leadership 1.13

-“Mein Kampf” 1.15

-use of Masonic lodges Wells, H.G. 1.2,3.1

William of Orange 2.13 Williams, Roger 3.8

Winged-Sun-Disk 1.5

World Council of Churches 2.7 World War I 2.2

World War II 2.2 Yale 2.3

Zionism 1.9

Be the first to comment